《I'm Scattering IQ to the Protagonist》
Chapter Volume 1 _2_3_ 1 part1
Chapter 1.1 ¨C Never in his life had he seen such a stupid person
Su Yu''s life before the age of twenty could only be described by a single word: sess.
His family lived in harmony, everyone envied them. His mother was a leading actress in the entertainment circle and his father was the Mt Tai of the art circles. This lineage meant that Su Yu was the center of attention from the moment he was born.
And he didn''t disappoint his parent''s and the public''s expectations. At three years old he entered school, at seven he was able toplete homework from junior high school, at 13 he received a master''s degree, at 16 he set up his own studio, at 18 he registered his ownpany, and at 20 thatpany entered the world''s top 500.
At the moment Su Yu was sitting on the top floor of his 66 floor office, overlooking the city through the clear ss. But for a moment, he felt that his life was indescribably boring.
"If you fell bored, bind with me. You must know, I am a ultra-unequaled paragon of this world, the only model of my kind, [I''m scattering IQ to the Protagonist] system yo!" The flickering indigo sphere of light flew before Su Yu. "I can take you to enjoy the customs of many different world, taste all kinds of food, experience apletely different life, most importantly, it''s allpletely free of charge yo! Don''t tell me that it doesn''t make your heart beat faster?"
Su Yu nced at the strange ball, his mouth spat: "Yes."
"Host, you are the only person in the entire world who is able to meet the conditions¡" Seeing the indifferent look on Su Yu''s face, the little ball could only resort to other means: begging.
"Please I''m begging you! Bind with me ying ying ying¡" The ball swayed before Su Yu, lying out it''s grievances but the other party did not possess a single point of sympathy.
If it wasn''t that his life was too boring, Su Yu would have probably shot this strange ball out the window and enjoyed hearing its miserable cries and pancaked appearance.
"Since you''re an ''ultra-unequaled paragon of this world'' system, can''t you bind to me with force?" Su Yu looked at the ball unmoved. Although he spoke with a smile, the ball couldn''t help but feel cold all of a sudden.
The ball felt it''s body shake, it didn''t immediately answer: "[I am scattering IQ to the Protagonist] is a very human friendly system, how can I not seek the host''s permission? It would be simply immoral."
Su Yu felt toozy to even string together a sentence at this point so he coldly nced at the ball. The pair of cheerless peach blossom eyes should not have too much lethal factor, but the ball couldn''t stop shaking once it saw them. In haste it stuttered the truth: "I¡I cannot bind with you if you don''t agree."
"Tell me more." Su Yu pulled back his gaze and instead focused on a file in his hands.
"My name is [I am scattering IQ to the Protagonist] system. In order to save the world from crumbling due to the Male Protagonist''sck of logic and IQ I am looking for an appropriate host. Your IQ and EQ are both are very high so you''re the only human appropriate for the task, which is why I am here." The ball didn''t dare to scheme any more, it quickly confessed the real situation. "If the host that binds to me follows me to scatter some IQ to the soft headed male protagonist, and if the protagonistes to his sense, the crisis looming over the world will be averted and stability will be restored."
However, after listening to all this, Su Yu didn''t even so much as lift his head.
The ball thought about for a moment before he realized that this wasn''t what Su Yu wanted to hear. Bouncing around, it continued "Of course, of course, all your hard work will not be without reward! When you scatter IQ to the protagonist, you will be able to collect IQ points! They can be redeemed in the IQ store for a variety of props, anything that you can think of yo!"
Su Yu still didn''t have any reaction; the blue ball became increasingly anxious. "Host, is there anything that you want in specific?"
After a while when the ball was on the verge of copsing from anxiousness, Su Yu finally looked up and said slowly, "I only have two requirements. First, my safety must be ensured, and second, I can choose to return to the real world at any given time."
"Of course, of course, these conditions are no problem whatsoever¡" The ball rolled around in joy for a few minutes before returning back to Su Yu, "Host, do you agree to bind with me?"
"Yes." Su Yu looked at the ball''s strange actions.
Having had its moment of victory, the shing ball of light came andnded gingerly on top of Su Yu''s shoulder: "Then¡ then we will bind now."
"Ok." Su Yu nodded, but he did not expect that the moment that he agreed to bind with the system, he transported without warning!
Looking around, he noticed that he was currently in a strange room that practically reeked of youth. Su Yu who was eternally calm finally cracked a little. "¡where is this?"
"This is the first world we will conquer, in order to save time, I brought you in directly." The ball cheerfully flew around Su Yu and took the initiative to reveal the story of this world. "This is the original story line of this world; all we have to do now is smash it!"
Su Yu doubtfully nced at the sphere. He took a seat on the bed and began to look through the story. As time went by the expression on his face grew increasingly strange.
This world''s male and female leads sat atop several hundred million in assets, they were the owner of a major enterprise. One was a gentle young white-cor worker and the other was the stereotypical overbearing CEO. But somehow the story waspletely messed up.
The female protagonist was a tiny white-cor worker in the male protagonist''spany. When the two first met, the female protagonist was already going strong with her boyfriend of three years. Because the rtionship between the two was very close, the male protagonist didn''t so much as register in the eyes of the female protagonist.
However, the male protagonist fell in love at first sight. After that, even if his investigations showed that the female protagonist had a boyfriend, she was nheless considered the female lead. She was all sorts of gentle and considerate but she never revealed her true feelings.
The first half of the story mainly portrayed the silent dedication between man and woman; it was the selfless devotion between the female lead and her boyfriend.
However, near the middle of the story, the plot of a sharp turn. The first time that the boyfriend and the male protagonist met, the female lead was also present. With just a simple look the boyfriend became aware of the thoughts that the male protagonist held for his girlfriend.
However, as the woman''s boyfriend, instead of seriously considering the incident, the boyfriend used this opportunity to secretly use his girlfriend to im some goods from the male protagonist. The female lead was also quitecking in the brains department. Because she loved her boyfriend too much, she followed his orders without putting any thought to his actions.
As a man nesting atop hundreds of millions, how could this infatuated idiot resist when the female lead spoke?
Brand-name clothing, cosmetics, bags, luxury cars, luxury¡ the protagonist didn''t so much as wrinkle his brows as he sent it all out.
However, all this good stuff didn''t fall into the hands of the female lead. Apart from few pieces of clothing, everything was delivered to the hands of the boyfriend and the boyfriend then began to use those goods as fuel for his other rtionship.
The logic is quiet simple. What use would a man have for women''s shoes and cosmetics? Naturally the man gave it to his mistress.
A few monthster, the female lead finally found out the truth. Although she was a brainless idiot with rock bottom IQ, this time she decisively decided to leave her boyfriend for good. Afterwards she surprisingly ran to the male protagonist to tearfullyin.
Originally in love with the woman, how could the male lead resist this sort of tear stained beauty? Immediately, the protagonist revealed his true feelings and promised to treat the woman well.
If at this time the pair decided to live happily ever after, the male protagonist wouldn''t have simply allowed his woman to be wronged. But how could the plot conclude this cleanly?
The female lead wasforted by the gentlemanly behavior disyed by the protagonist, and the mood took a turn for the better. She seriously began considering whether to be with the protagonist. But not a week had passed by before she found out that she was two months pregnant!
At this time the male and female protagonist were in the process of cultivating their feelings, stopping for a moment one can naturally imagine who the father is.
After learning off this incident, the female lead actually decided to keep it from the protagonist. After hesitation, she decided to directly confront her ex-boyfriend about it. She wanted him to change his ways for the sake of their child.
In reality, the vile tempered ex did not do a 180 as the female lead had hoped. Instead he "identally" pushed the female lead down the stairs, apparently wanting the life of the child in her belly and even the female lead''s life.
When the female lead''s life was threatened, the male lead who was watching from the shadows appeared in time and sent the woman to the hospital. The first thing the female lead inquired about when she woke up was the safety of the child in her stomach, with no intentions of exining her behavior from before.
Even still, the male protagonist was insanely in love with the female lead. When he saw that the woman didn''t confide in him he felt distressed. But he became even more gentle and considerate to the female lead.
As for the matter of bing the child''s father, he epted it without any hesitation.
And that is how the story ends. The male and female protagonists live happily ever after with their little buns and all those who bullied the heroine have a miserable ending.
"This man named Chu Cheng Yan¡ is he an idiot?" After reading the story, Su Yu slowly looked up. His eyes couldn''t help but show his disgruntled state. Never in his life had he seen such a stupid person.
The ball spun around: "Yes, so he needs your help to fill up the empty head."
Su Yu was speechless so he changed the subject: "What role am I ying?"
The plot mentioned many characters but Su Yu didn''t find one that he felt he needs to rece in particr. Right now he should be younger than his original 20 years of age, from theyout of the room he deduced that this person was still a student.
The ball of light brought out the section where the female lead had run to the male protagonist toin after she discovered the true face of her boyfriend: "It''s mentioned here. The younger distant male cousin staying in the male lead''s home temporarily is now your role."
"¡." To be someone even worse than a passerby without a name, this level of obscurity was simply against everything that Su Yu embodied ah.
The sphere didn''t seem to feel any shame , spinning around it exined further, " Because this is the first world you are entering, I''m a bit worried that you won''t be able to adapt to the story properly. So I specifically picked this character. He doesn''t affect the plot whatsoever but he has reason to be around the male protagonist."
Facing Su Yu the monster with IQ and EQ double that of a normal person, is this still considered a problem?
Su Yu refused to acknowledge the ball and instead bowed his head to look at his task, but he was actually surprised once he saw the contents: Greet the male protagonist 100 times, each greeting will restore 1% of the male lead''s IQ.
Chapter Volume 1 _2_3_ 1 part2
Chapter 1.2 ¨C The protagonist has a very limited brain capacity
¡°¡This is my task?¡± Su Yu already began to somewhat regret his decision. What ssy system? This was obviously a system without any IQ just like the protagonist. Otherwise how could it give out a task that used no IQ whatsoever?
And even if he followed the instructions, wouldn¡¯t he turn into a greeting maniac? The times are ridiculous these days.
The ball moved up and down to show a nodding motion: ¡°The task is very simple right? With your IQ, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem at all!¡±
¡°Yes¡it¡¯s very simple.¡± So simple that even an idiot with three brain cells could do it. ¡®Only human that meets the requirements¡¯ my ass.
The ball became aware of Su Yu¡¯s mood, so it quickly exined to salvage the situation, ¡°Host, please don¡¯t be upset, this is actually one of the system¡¯s benefits! One of the great things about the system is that the difficulty of the task is small however, the rewards are exponentially rich. Here take a look!¡±
The current Su Yu lookedpletely different from his original self. Though he was not yet 20 years of age, and though his body exuded a feeling of sunny vitality, he still possessed the same cold peach blossom eyes. The ball couldn¡¯t help but shiver once again as it came under the radar of the chilling gaze.
Su Yu bowed his head and swept his eyes through the mission rewards column:
1. For every 1% of IQ that the protagonist recovers, 10 IQ points will be rewarded.
2. If youplete the overall task of saving the world, there is one time reward of 1000 IQ points and a World Fragment.
The IQ points he understood, but what was all this about ¡®World Fragments¡¯?
¡°What is this?¡± Su Yu pointed at the characters.
The ball flew back to his side and took a nce at what he was pointing at. ¡°The World Fragments represent that the host haspleted the task for the world. I suppose you could think of it as a sort of medal.¡±
¡°So it¡¯s useless.¡± Su Yu had never paid any attention to these kinds of merit based awards, although his home did have a room dedicated to all his trophies and certificates.
Continuing further, there was a need to pay attentions to the following points if he wanted to seed his mission:
1. The protagonist has a very limited brain capacity, as such only 1% IQ could be restored per day.
2. If the character that the host has taken over ys a bigger role in the plot, OOC behavior must be avoided.
3. The IQ points obtained by the host can be used to purchase things in the IQ store. These things include improving one¡¯s physique, injury treatment, ability to save a person¡¯s life. It is highly rmended that the host retain some extra points at all times in the case of an emergency.
4. The World Fragment cannot be consumed, discarded, or given away. It is asked that the host safeguard the Fragments.
Understanding the listed points, Su Yu once again rose in his capacity. ¡°Although this is a world on the verge of copse, how can it be that this person doesn¡¯t have any memories at all?¡±
¡°Ah! I almost forgot about that! Here, I¡¯ll give them now.¡± Usually the system was quiet diligent in its work but somehow it needed the host to remind it this time. The blue sphere began to change color as it gradually became pink.
The memories of the body had only been suppressed by the ball temporarily. After being released, they merged with Su Yu¡¯s original memories.
This character was named Zhou Zheng. He was a younger male cousin of Chu Cheng Yan. He grew up in a small town and was currently nearing the end of his senior year. In a week he would be taking the college entrance examination.
ording to Zhou Zheng¡¯s memories, he and Chu Cheng Yan could be considered distant rtives at best, and furthermore they had never met before.
In the original plot, Zhou Zheng moved in with Chu Cheng Yan because he passed his examinations and was admitted into a university in the city. Originally Zhou Zheng had trouble finding lodging in the city after he joined university and the matter became worse when he left for summer vacation after his second semester. He lost his lodging, after many twists and turns did they finally manage to contact this distant rtive who Zhou Zheng could board with.
So if things progressed ording to the original storyline, it would take at least another year before Zhou Zheng could see Chu Cheng Yan.
However, now that Su Yu has taken over this character, there was no need to do it ording to the original story. Who let him be a no-name character with the ability to be OOC?
¡°Host, what do you n to do now?¡± The ball floated around Su Yu.
Su Yu slowly turned around to face the floating sphere, his face slowly stretched as he adorned a young and energetic smile, ¡°Although there is no need to fear an OOC situation in this body, in order to let you be at ease I will begin practicing from now on. Do you like this?¡±
Looking at Su Yu¡¯s face go from ciers of the north to the vitality of sun, the system¡¯s ball like body began to feel unwell all of a sudden. The host is acting so well, it should be a good thing¡ but why does it feel so afraid?!
¡°H-Host, I-I only arranged this role for you because I really care about you!¡± So I beg you not to scare me ah.
Su Yuy on the bed with his long legs crossed, he looked quietzy. ¡°I¡¯m just doing it like you wanted, you¡¯re going to hurt my feelings if you keep on acting scared, you know?¡±
The ball of light wanted to believe in this new sweet talking host but the fear in its heart was ever growing. ¡°Host, do you have to be like this?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Su Yu raised a hand and swatted at the ball. He pulled the quilt from the bed to cover his body and closed his eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t bother me, I¡¯m going to rest. Next week I¡¯ll take the college entrance exam; if I fail the exam it¡¯s going to affect the progress of the task.¡±
With these words, Su Yu added another round of shivers on the ball¡¯s body. This monster that got a master¡¯s degree at just 13, he was worried about the entrance exams? The ball felt as if it had taken million points of damage.
A weekter, on the evening that the exams ended, Su Yuid out his ns on the dinner table. ¡°Mom, I heard that I have a distant cousin living in the city, can I stay with him? I¡¯m not really familiar with anyone there so I¡¯m a bit worried¡ I was thinking that I should move there a couple of months in advance and familiarize myself with the environment.¡±
Zhou mother ced another serving of rice in her son¡¯s bowl. Surprised, she spoke, ¡°How did you know that your cousin from the Chu family was living in the city? You two haven¡¯t met, have you?¡±
¡°Ah, I heard you and auntie chatting once.¡± Su Yu exined briefly, his expression was authentic the whole time, ¡°Mom, can you talk to my cousin? Please, I really want to go y in the city!¡±
Zhou mother¡¯s most beloved son had just passed his college entrance exam, of course she would listen. Thinking for a moment, she replied, ¡°Eat your dinner first; I¡¯ll talk to your aunt about it.¡±
Su Yu showed a satisfied smile. He stretched his chopsticks and ced a few pieces of scrambled egg onto his mother¡¯s te. ¡°I already know my mom¡¯s the best.¡±
The ball had been floating beside Su Yu the entire time; however it was not visible to other people. It couldn¡¯t help as it shook once again. This look on the host¡ please make it stop!
The next day Su Yu cleanly packed his bags and took a taxi to the station without telling his mother. Before Zhou mother could find someone to call her son to tell him about the agreement, he was long out of the house.
¡°This child¡ you¡¯re always running around without looking. If your aunt didn¡¯t agree, would youe running back?¡± Zhou mother felt helpless about this son, but she was also worried, ¡°And you¡¯re too reckless! Your father was waiting to send you off, ah, you said that you were already on the road¡¡±
Su Yu didn¡¯t give Zhou mother the chance to finish, smiling genuinely, he spoke, ¡°Mom you¡¯re so awesome, how could auntie not agree? And I¡¯m 17 already; I¡¯m not a child anymore. When will you stop worrying? Hello? Hello? I can¡¯t hear you! The signal in the car is bad, I¡¯ll hang up.¡±
Finishing his part, Su Yu just hung up on Zhou mother. The ball that was floating on the side was once again rendered speechless watching its host.
Arriving at A City, Su Yu found that Chu Cheng Yan had dispatched his assistant to receive him. Although Chu Cheng Yan noting to pick him up personally meant that he had missed a chance to greet him, Su Yu wasn¡¯t all that bothered. There would be more chances in the future.
The assistant directly drove Su Yu to Chu Cheng Yan¡¯s vi. Before he could leave, Su Yu smiled and asked ¡°When will my cousin be back?¡±
¡°The president is generally quiet busy, so he¡¯ll probably be back after dinner. You can just eat on your own.¡± Chu Cheng Yan¡¯s assistant held a lukewarm attitude towards Su Yu. What distant cousin? Do you even know what generation to count in? It¡¯s best to be simple and straightforward with these kinds of people, lest they try to get some advantages.
Su Yu simply smiled and nodded in response. He watched as the assistant drove away and then he turned and entered the vi. Surveying Chu Cheng Yan¡¯s living environment, Su Yu seriously thought of ways for them to get along.
Saying hello wasn¡¯t that difficult, but only 1% increase in IQ per day meant that it would take him more than three months even if he somehow greeted the protagonist every day without fail. In order for this to happen, he needed to establish a nice and convenient rtionship with Chu Cheng Yan.
¡°Ball, help me find some homemade recipes.¡± Su Yu took a rest on the sofa. He had decided to use food to take a hold over Chu Cheng Yan through his stomach.
The ball spoke confused, ¡°Host, if you¡¯re acting like Zhou Zheng then you must know that he would never do such a thing. He¡¯s more the type to spend his days ying around the city, he doesn¡¯t like to cook.¡±
¡°You want me to continue to act like Zhou Zheng?¡± Su Yu yawned, casting the blue ball a sidelong nce with his moistened peach blossom eyes.
The reason why Su Yu yed Zhou Zheng straight for a week was to get a handle over his character and to avoid surprising the original¡¯s family and friends. But most of all, it was to give the idiot ball a wakeup call, to make sure that next time it knew better than to run off and make decisions on his behalf.
The sphere felt as if it had seen a ghost. It took a moment before it realized that his host had been ying him the entire time!
However, even if it knew now, it really didn¡¯t have the courage to act angry. Since it had witnessed his host¡¯s performance, it had received a deep scar. He really didn¡¯t want to see the host get angry and change back into the thing from before.
¡°No, no, of course not. Host should act as you see fit.¡± The ball was filled with grievances but it didn¡¯t dare voice them out loud.
Su Yu stretched out his hand: ¡°Homemade recipes.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll help you find the best recipes,¡± the ball of light shed for a few moments before 3 books were ced on the table. ¡°These are the three of the most popr homemade recipe books of this world, you should pick from these.¡±
Just as Su Yu drew a book from the pile, he heard a soft ring from the entrance. In the next moment the heavy wooden door was pushed open and a tall and straight figure entered his sight.¡±
Chapter Volume 1 _2_3_ 1 part3
Chapter 1.3 ¨C From ''ultra-unequaled paragon'' tomon dishwasher
Su Yu stood up from the couch, with an exceptionally calm attitude, he greeted the neer. "Cousin!"
As he spoke, he noticed that the empty progress had gone up by 1%, his IQ points also changed from 0 to 10. Taking a simple nce at the system interface, Su Yu turned around to greet Chu Cheng Yan with a slight smile.
Chu Cheng Yan had never seen this distant cousin of his and at the moment he was in no mood to greet anybody. He nodded at Su Yu and said, "If there''s anything you need, let me know."
Ignoring any reaction that Su Yu might have, he directly carried his overcast face upstairs.
Pulling back his smile, Su Yu turned and asked the ball, "Chu Cheng Yan doesn''t seem to be in a good mood, what happened?"
Earlier when the protagonist arrived home, he had also thought then that it couldn''t possibly be to greet him. It turns out that it was due to a foul mood.
The blue ball shriveled a bit as it averted turned around to wander. "Well, I just checked the timeline and it seems that today is the day that Chu Cheng Yan fell in love with Jiang Yue Yue and found out that she has a boyfriend."
Jiang Yue Yue was this world''s female protagonist, a gentle and kind lotus without a brain.
"As it turns out it was this day, how timely!" Su Yu touched his chin and looked at the books on the table. Picking them up, he spoke, "Seeing him in such a pitiful state, I will reluctantly help him and make dinner."
Right now, Chu Cheng Yan felt awful pain. Not on his body, but in his heart. This was the first time in his life that he had felt this sort of strong emotion. He wanted to protect her for a lifetime but just 2 shot hourster his hopes had been extinguished.
Unexpectedly, Jin Yue Yue already had a boyfriend and the rtionship between the two was very sweet and intimate. This revtion had hit Chu Cheng Yan quiet hard. Not in a mood to work, he fled to his house battered.
After lying in bed for an entire hour, Chu Cheng Yan''s mood only became worse. At this time the door suddenly sounded.
"Who?" Chu Cheng Yan inquired with a frown, he had forgotten about Su Yu for a moment.
Su Yu''s lively voice sounded from the doorway, "Cousin, it''s more than six o''clock. I saw a lot of ingredients in your refrigerator, so I made something quick. Youe and eat together with me too, ok?"
Although it was his first time cooking, for a person like Su Yu with an insane IQ, it was a piece of cake.
"I''m not hungry." Chu Cheng Yan rubbed his brows with a somewhat irritated attitude.
In this world, indeed he was the king of mncholy. But one must not forget that this was only limited to Jiang Yue Yue, to others he was still the same overbearing and cold CEO.
Su Yu paused for a moment then continued to persevere "The food is already made, if you don''t eat it, it will only be wasted. Cousin,e out and eat at least a little bit, I guarantee that my food tastes quite delicious."
Instead of speaking, Chu Cheng Yan used his silence to convey his displeasure and rejection.
However, Su Yu acted oblivious to it and continued to be pesky. "What''s more, there are no other people here; I''ll get bored if I eat alone. Cousin, youe down and eat with me."
Being coaxed by a person like this, it was the first time for Chu Cheng Yan. Although he wanted to lose his temper, he still held back. "I got it."
"Great, then I''m waiting for you downstairs!" Su Yu cried happily and headed back downstairs.
Chu Cheng Yan had only spoken that one sentence to get rid of Su Yu; he had no intention to actually go downstairs. But as time went by he unexpectedly hesitated as his conscience grew guilty.
Although we have never met, he was still after all his cousin. On top of that, the boy was a recently graduated high school student and it was his first time in the city. He must be quiet nervous, right?
Chu Cheng Yan sighed in annoyance. Eventually, he climbed off the bed and carefully climbed the stairs. What he saw was Su Yu sitting at the dining table with his eyes fixated on the staircase.
Upon seeing Chu Cheng Yaning down the stairs, a bright smile appeared on Su Yu''s face. "Cousin, you finally came down! The meals are heating on the stoves, I''ll grab them."
Seeing this smile, the depression that had been brewing in his heart due to Jiang Yue Yue elevated slightly, in fact, he even felt somefort. Chu Cheng Yan slowly walked himself to the table and took a seat. Su Yu monitored him through the corner of his eye as heid the dishes on the table. Finished, he took a seat opposite to the depressing protagonist.
"This is the food I made, taste it quickly, cousin!" Su Yu wore an expression that practically screamed ''praise me!''. He looked to Chu Cheng Yan with bright eyes, "This time I was only able toe and y in the city only because you were willing to let me live with you. Thank you, cousin!"
Su Yu calling him ''cousin'', Chu Cheng Yan felt that it was a bit unsuitable, but he did not say anything. He focused his attention on the contents of the table. Seeing the alluring home cooked meals, he suddenly felt his lost appetite return.
"Cousin, try it quickly. Tell me if it''s delicious!" Su Yu continued to look expectantly at Chu Cheng Yan.
Chu Cheng Yan nodded with a straight face. He ced a piece of stewed eggnt into his mouth. The burst of the sweet vor on his tongue brought about a bout of satisfaction. "Not bad."
"If cousin likes it, I will cook lots more for youter." Su Yu looked very happy; in order toplete his duties, he had ced his all into the task.
Chu Cheng Yan instinctively wanted to refuse, but he was unexpectedly unable to stop chewing. Eventually, he settled with just quietly eating.
Su Yu wanted to establish a friendlier bond but the other man seemed quite absorbed in his eating. After a while of not being able to find an opening, he too just settled with quietly eating.
After he had polished off his second bowl of rice, Chu Cheng Yan was surprised to find that today''s appetite was more than ever before. He continued to eat until only half a bowl of rice was left; this inexplicably made him feel a sense of remorse.
This was the first time he had fallen in love before his heart waspletely crushed, how could his appetite still be so good?
"Cousin, you should go upstairs and sleep. I''ll wash the dishes." Su Yu took instant note of the change on Chu Cheng Yan''s face. Smiling, he began to collect the tableware.
Chu Cheng Yan looked up at Su Yu, eventually, he decided not to say anything and went upstairs silently.
"Seeing him act like this is actually quite interesting." On one side Su Yumanded the ball to was the dishes on the other side he focused his gaze on Chu Cheng Yan''s lonely dark back.
From the ''ultra-unequaled paragon'' he had been reduced to dishwasher without dignity, this time the ball was in no mood to acknowledge the cruel and merciless host.
Su Yu also didn''t notice the ball''s noiselessints, as he yawned and waved his hand at it, "You continue to work; I''m a bit tired so I''m going to bed first."
The next day Chu Cheng Yan came downstairs with the depressed aura again. He was Su Yu standing in the kitchen with an apron and a smile on his face. "Good morning! Come have some breakfast."
The protagonist''s IQ also rose from 1% to 2%. Although the progress was small, it was still gratifying.
With solemn brows, Chu Cheng Yan intended to refuse, but when his eyes swept over the table filled with all sorts of foods the words changed to: "Then, I''ll trouble you."
Obviously, it was only breakfast, but the table had been filled with many things. There was soy milk, fried dough sticks, tea egg, cake, Hanamaki, dumplings, western style bread, toast, sandwiches, and many more things that left Chu Cheng Yan surprised.
"I didn''t know what cousin likes to eat so I made everything I could, please don''t make fun of me." Su Yu scratched his head as if he was too embarrassed to even speak.
Looking at the food on the table, it seemed quite good. Chu Cheng Yan''s mood also became a little better. "Sit down, let''s eat together."
"Ok." Su Yu showed a big grin. cing a small dumpling into his mouth, he showed a satisfied expression.
This boy seemed like an easily satisfied child, Chu Cheng Yan thought suddenly. His hands followed as he ced a small dumpling into his mouth as well.
After breakfast, Chu Cheng Yan spoke, "Should I arrange for people to escort you around town?"
"I don''t need it." Su Yu waved his hand with as somewhat ill at ease expression. "The fact that cousin was willing to allow me to stay in this house is already enough, I don''t need any other arrangements. I just want to take a casual stroll around the city."
Chu Cheng Yan didn''t force him but he had a better sense of who Su Yu was now. Before he had thought that this distant cousin of his had moved into his house to worm his way into his circle and take some advantages.
"Cousin, will youe home for lunch at noon? I can make some tasty stuff for you." Su Yu offered.
Chu Cheng Yan usually dined in a restaurant near thepany at noon, never at home. But looking the expression of expectation on Su Yu''s face, he felt too guilty to speak bluntly. "Not necessarily."
"Then I''ll prepare lunch and wait for you at home." Su Yupletely ignored the ''no''.
Chu Cheng Yan found himself without a rebuttal. He simply ignored it and left the vi. Su Yu watched on from the door of the vi until he could no longer see Chu Cheng Yan''s driving car.
He poured himself a ss of milk and contemted over the plot toe.
ording to the original plot, Jiang Yue Yue''s boyfriend wouldn''t see her with Chu Cheng Yan until a few monthster before extorting from him.
However, now that Su Yu was here, he had no intentions to follow the timeline of the original storyline. The only problem was that Chu Cheng Yan only had an IQ increase of 2%, even if he sped up the plot now, he was afraid that the protagonist was not capable of making the right judgments.
So he would have to wait, at least until Chu Cheng Yan''s IQ transitioned from baby stage to adolescent stage. Su Yu sighed as he began to feel bored.
"If host feels bored, you can y around in the city. The scenery isn''t bad." The ball was very worried right now that Su Yu would get bored and choose to leave back to the real world.
Su Yuughed as he nced at the ball, "Rest assured, I am a very perseverant person. This much isn''t enough to make me give up."
With its thoughts exposed, the ball floated mid-air in embarrassment. "I¡I¡ There is no such thing."
"But right now is really quite boring." Su Yuzily lounged on the couch as his slender fingertips traced the rim of the cup of milk in his hands. Suddenly his face shed with interest as though he had thought of something. "Although we can''t do anything substantive enough to finish the task, there is something interesting that we can do!"
Chapter Volume 1 _2_3_ 1 part4
Chapter 1.4
At half past 11 in the morning, after Chu Cheng Yan finished working through files and secretly checked up on Jiang Yue Yue, he prepared to go out for lunch.
At that moment, Assistant Jiang knocked on his door and entered the office. With a hint of curiosity in his voice, he said: ¡°President, a call just came in from the front desk. There is a gentleman downstairs who ims to be your cousin bringing lunch for you.¡±
Chu Cheng Yan¡¯s sharp eyebrows couldn¡¯t help but rise a fraction, he was already nning to go out for a meal.
Assistant Jiang misunderstood Chu Cheng Yan¡¯s reaction as irritation and quickly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯ll take care of this matter, President.¡±
¡°Let hime up,¡± Chu Cheng Yan rubbed his brows as a hint of annoyance crept into his voice.
Assistant Jiang who was about to leave to have the man removed froze for a moment seeing Chu Cheng Yan¡¯s dark face. He did not dare to ask anymore before quickly leaving the office to bring the cousin.
A few minutester, Su Yu walked into the office behind Assistant Jiang carrying a huge insted thermal lunch box. When he saw Chu Cheng Yan, he shed a brilliant smile. ¡°Cousin, I brought you lunch!¡±
Chu Cheng Yan¡¯s eyebrows twitched twice. Just as he was about to drive the other party away, he saw Su Yu put down the lunchbox and rub his stomach: ¡°In order to get the food here on time, I haven¡¯t eaten yet. Cousin, take a break from work and quicklye eat ah.¡±
With the food already within reach, Chu Cheng Yan gave up on sending Su Yu away. He decisively put down the documents in his hands and stood up. Seeing Assistant Jiang still standing in the office, Chu Cheng Yan frowned. ¡°You go and work.¡±
Although Assistant Jiang was very curious about this cousin who popped up out of nowhere, under the icy gaze of his boss, he nodded his head and quickly left.
Su Yu opened the lunchbox and carefullyid out the meal before cing a pair of chopsticks in front of Chu Cheng Yan. ¡°Cousin¡¯s probably really hungry right? Quickly eat ba.¡±
Waiting until Chu Cheng Yan picked up the chopsticks, Su Yu immediately picked up his own chopsticks and started to eat. Chu Cheng Yan looked at Su Yu with an inexplicable gaze for a moment then finally began to eat.
Su Yu had prepared a lot of dishes but perhaps because the appetites of the two men were veryrge, almost no food was left when they finished eating.
Because he overate Su Yu¡¯s stomach felt very ufortable. Lounging on the couch, Su Yuzily asked, ¡°Cousin, I ate too much earlier and it feels very ufortable to walk right now. Can I just sit here for a while?¡±
¡°En.¡± Chu Cheng Yan nodded. He then proceeded to directly ignore Su Yu and sat back down at the desk to continue processing documents.
Su Yu yawned andzed around on the couch in boredom until the ball came back with news that Jiang Yue Yue had already finished her lunch break and was about to enter thepany. Su Yu pushed himself off the couch and picked up the empty dishes to put back in the lunchbox.
¡°Cousin, I¡¯m going to head back now. I¡¯m not very familiar with this ce so do you can you send me back down?¡± Su Yu stared at Chu Cheng Yan with wide innocent eyes.
Chu Cheng Yan didn¡¯t even look at his cousin. He mercilessly told Su Yu to go ask Assistant Jiang. Su Yu rolled his eyes in his heart but he put on a pitiful and innocent expression as he pleaded, ¡°Earlier when I was on the first floor the security guards tried to throw me out. They didn¡¯t believe I was your cousin. It was really scary! Even after Assistant Jiang came, the people said I was just trying to cling onto my rtives for wealth.¡±
This was the first time Chu Cheng Yan had seen a grown man showing such a pitiful look. He momentarily felt a foreign emotion as his heart inexplicably skipped a few beats: ¡°Fine.¡±
¡°Thank you Cousin!¡± Su Yu¡¯s face immediately brightened and he gave Chu Cheng Yan a huge smile.
When Assistant Jiang saw his boss walk out of the office side by side with the ¡°cousin¡± from earlier, his jaw almost fell off from shock.
¡°Cousin, can we use the staff elevator going down? I really want to try it once!¡± Su Yu smiled with his eyes as wide and innocent as possible. In order to create encounters with the female protagonist, he also had to work hard.
Chu Cheng Yan sternly looked at Su Yu for a moment before he surprisingly agreed to the request. The pair walked to the staff elevators that had just stopped on their floor and entered.
By this time, Jiang Yue Yue had been waiting on the first floor for the staff elevator for a long time. She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with the elevator today but it was much slower than usual. She waited for half a day but still did not see even a shadow of the elevator.
Two minutester, an elevator finally arrived at the first floor. Jiang Yue Yue felt relief as the lights signaled the elevator¡¯s appearance. When the doors had just opened, she immediately rushed inside without looking around before suddenly noticing the President was in the elevator.
What she was waiting for was the regr staff elevator, right? Not the President¡¯s exclusive elevator?
Su Yu also saw Jiang Yue Yue; his lips faintly curled up. As he walked past her to step out of the elevator, Su Yu identally bumped into Jiang Yue Yue causing the lunchbox in his hands to fall and spill out onto the floor.
A little bit of remnant soup sshed out of the lunchbox and fell directly on Jiang Yue Yue¡¯s white canvas shoes.
¡°Sorry! Sorry! I¡¯m so sorry! I lost my bnce for a moment and bumped into you. I even got your shoes dirty.¡± Su Yu was shocked and quickly apologized. He grabbed a paper towel and tried to help Jiang Yue Yue scrub off the soup stains on her shoes. Su Yu suddenly stopped, realizing his actions were too over the top and afraid he had identally scared the other party.
But from behind him, Chu Cheng Yan suddenly came forward and, without thinking, took the paper towels from Su Yu and proceeded to clean Jiang Yue Yue¡¯s shoes.
The next moment noise ceased on the first floor as everyone fell dead silent, staring at the man studiously cleaning Jiang Yue Yue¡¯s shoes. This¡ Is this¡ Is this really their merciless President?
Su Yu also looked at this scene with a ridiculing smile until Chu Cheng Yan stood up. Bowing his head Su Yu apologized again. ¡°Cousin, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. I was too careless.¡±
Chu Cheng Yan¡¯s gaze was still locked on Jiang Yue Yue¡¯s shoes that he had helped wipe clean with a paper towel.
Jiang Yue Yue was flustered and quickly waved the apology away. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I should have waited for you to get off the elevator first. I was wrong too, so you don¡¯t have to apologize.¡±
Shepletely did not expect the President to personally help her wipe her shoes. This situation was too unbelievable!
Su Yu had already made two sincere apologies,pletely revealing the situation to everyone around. As Su Yu walked past the front desk, Su Yu carelessly said, ¡°Cousin, you must get along really well with your employees at thepany. You¡¯re not even disgusted when helping people clean their shoes. You¡¯re really gentle!¡±
This statement made Chu Cheng Yan¡¯s face stiffen slightly. At the front desk, the two receptionists¡¯ eyes widened with realization at Su Yu¡¯sment. They seemed to have inadvertently heard a big secret!
¡°I just said it casually. Cousin, you really don¡¯t have to care about it.¡± After his goal was reached, Su Yu immediately absolved himself of me. Laughing, Su Yu waved goodbye to his cousin and took a taxi back to the Chu family vi.
The most important part of any workce will always be gossip and what Su Yu did earlier was exactly promoting gossip. Su Yu can almost perfectly imagine how today¡¯s event will produce the most wonderful present for himself in the near future.
In the original story line, though Chu Cheng Yan had always paid a lot of attention to Jiang Yue Yue, he had never overtly disyed his affection and so thepany never had any opportunity to spread gossip. But it can be assumed things will not happen the same way now.
Of course, he didn¡¯t do things this way entirely just to make trouble for Jiang Yue Yue.
Su Yu looked down at the image just captured by the ball. A man in a suit gently kneels next to a cute petite woman wiping her shoes while the woman¡¯s gaze gently rests on the man. The picture had a beautifully artistic charm to it.
¡°Host, even if Jiang Yue Yue knew of Chu Cheng Yan¡¯s affection for her, I¡¯m afraid she still won¡¯t be with him,¡± the ball nced at the picture. Thinking the Host¡¯s motive today was only for convincing Jiang Yue Yue to be with Chu Cheng Yan in the future, it couldn¡¯t help but speak up to warn him.
If Chu Cheng Yan could be considered to have negative IQ when it came to Jiang Yue Yue, then Jiang Yue Yue also had negative IQ when it came to her boyfriend, Zhao He. Both people were willing to fight for their one special person.
Su Yu smirked slightly at the mischief toe in the future. ¡°I don¡¯t have any intentions of promoting their feelings. But doesn¡¯t this make things more interesting? As for this picture, of course it will have its uses in the future. Naturally, you will know it then.¡±
Su Yu can¡¯t possibly allow the days to all be so boring. Instead of having to waste months waiting with just one person, it¡¯s much more fun to jump start the plot and make everyone busy.
¡°¡¡± The ball gained a deeper understanding of the Host¡¯s twisted mind. It trembled a bit but did not dare to say anything and just silently drifted away from the frightening Host.
The next day, Su Yu once again brought an insted lunchbox for Chu Cheng Yan as well as a brand new pair of canvas women¡¯s shoes. He gave the lunchbox to Assistant Jiang to deliver to Chu Cheng Yan while Su Yu himself went to Jiang Yue Yue¡¯s office.
Due to the time, there were very few people still in the office as most were still on lunch break including Jiang Yue Yue.
After asking around and learning Jiang Yue Yue was currently not at the office, Su Yu entrusted the shoes to a colleague of Jiang Yue Yue as well as a message: ¡°Let Jiang Yue Yue know that the shoes arepensation for yesterday¡¯s ident. The President personally picked out the shoes for her and hopes that she will like them.¡±
Holding the new pair of shoes, Jiang Yue Yue¡¯s colleague kept repeating the words ¡°the President personally picked out the shoes¡± in her mind. Then she became extremely angry. She really didn¡¯t expect that the rumors that ¡°the President and Jiang Yue Yue are having an affair¡± turned out to be true!
Obviously Jiang Yue Yue already had a boyfriend yet she still dared to seduce thepany President. Jiang Yue Yue usually presented herself as soft and weak yet it was all just for show. She did not expect this woman to be such a hypocritical slut!
After Su Yu delivered the shoes, in a good mood, he went back up to apany Chu Cheng Yan for lunch before leaving.
The next few days, except for greeting Chu Cheng Yan every morning, Su Yu spent most of his time ying in the city. He discovered that the scenery in A city really was quite nice good. However, he did not forget about Jiang Yue Yue; he kept the ball secretly monitoring the situation.
The ball: QAQ
These days, Jiang Yue Yue¡¯s time at thepany was really difficult. She obviously hadn¡¯t done anything but suddenly, she was being shunned by her co-workers. Someone even put a threatening letter in her desk.
Jiang Yue Yue had always beencking in courage. At that time, she was really scared and told the department manager about the letter. She hoped the department manager could help her investigate the situation.
The result was that the manager red at her and coldly said, ¡°It¡¯s best if you just admit your crime outright, otherwise you will have to bear the consequences yourself.¡±
This made Jiang Yue Yue feel very stupid in and caused her heart to be endlessly troubled. She waspletely clueless as to why everyone had turned on her until one day she overheard her colleagues chatting in the bathroom. Then she finally realized what was going on.
There is absolutely nothing going on between the President and herself. How could they say she¡?!
Jiang Yue Yue was almost in tears. In order to be rid of the scandalousbel on herself and the criticism and ostracization of her colleagues , she directly confronted Chu Cheng Yan and very seriously said, ¡°President, I already have a boyfriend and I don¡¯t have any unreasonable thoughts about you. How can you let such horrible rumors spread through thepany?¡±
Chapter Volume 1 _2_3_ 1 part5
YaoYao thanks everyone for all the lovelyments and support! YaoYao was so encouraged by everyone that she ended up pushing through all night to give everyone a new chapter! *Yawn~* So sleepy¡ YaoYao is going to take a nap now¡
Chapter 1.5
By this time Chu Cheng Yan had already recovered 8% of his IQ. Even though Jiang Yue Yue¡¯s usation hurt his heart, he still nodded and calmly said ¡°You can rest assured, I will handle this matter. You can work in peace.¡±
¡°Then I will be troubling the President.¡± Jiang Yue Yue agreed with teary eyes and as Chu Chen Yan watched, she left the office.
That same afternoon, Chu Cheng Yan convened apany wide staff meeting where he expressed the innocence between Jiang Yue Yue and himself, but no one knew just how heavy his mood was at the time.
Su Yu, who was rxing in the Chu family vi, learned of all this through the ball but he just sighed helplessly. ¡°Sure enough, an IQ of 8% is still much too low. How long do you think I have to wait before he recovers enough IQ for me to act?¡±
The ball, confused by Su Yu¡¯s docile reaction, asked, ¡°Host, did you expect this to happen?¡±
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Su Yu looked at the ball.
The ball shook and gave a look of awe. ¡°It¡¯s just¡It¡¯s just that Jiang Yue Yue went to find Chu Cheng Yan and then Chu Cheng Yan helped her prove her innocence. Host¡¯s ns were interrupted right?¡±
¡°Is it really that hard to guess this thing?¡± Su Yu couldn¡¯t tell if he felt likeughing or crying. He was helpless when it came to the ball¡¯s IQ as well as the male protagonist¡¯s. ¡°Jiang Yue Yuees off as being so pure and kind to the point she was even unknowingly exploited by her ex-boyfriend. But in fact, how could she not know about Chu Cheng Yan¡¯s feelings for her? If she is not naturally selfish to a certain extent and so sure of Chu Cheng Yan¡¯s love for her, how could Jiang Yue Yue dare to take Chu Cheng Yan¡¯s things just to please her boyfriend?¡±
The ball rapidly blinked, its whole body shing, as it suffered from an information overload trying to process Su Yu¡¯s statement.
¡°Thus, even if she has not discovered Chu Cheng Yan¡¯s affection, with her character, she will definitely ask Chu Cheng Yan to rify the matter for her because she has no courage to do it herself.¡± Su Yuughed, looking down on Jiang Yue Yue¡¯s two-faced and cowardly temperament.
After a long time, the ball finally came to a realization. ¡°I thought both Jiang Yue Yue and Chu Cheng Yan were equallycking in IQ. I didn¡¯t realize she was such a two-faced person. No wonder you made sure to ¡®take care¡¯ of her so well!¡±
¡°Do I have to waste my time taking care of her? I just hope that Chu Cheng Yan can wake up as soon as possible.¡± Su Yu looked at the ball innocently, terrifying the ball into trembling once more.
¡°No no, definitely not!¡± The ball fiercely shook its head, turning into a soaring ball as it ran away with lightning speed.
After this episode, Su Yu did not bother making any further moves, choosing to bide his time instead. Day by day, time passed quickly and Chu Cheng Yan¡¯s IQ was also rising steadily.
When Chu Cheng Yan¡¯s IQ finally reached 40%, Su Yu determined it was time to start operations!
¡°Cousin, school is going to start next month. I want to go shopping at the mall tomorrow for a few sets of clothes. Will you go with me?¡± Su Yu made his request during dinner.
During the past month, Su Yu and Chu Cheng Yan had been getting along very well. Although his little cousin was somewhat too cheerful and over the top, he was diligent in his work and his cooking was excellent. When Chu Cheng Yan wanted peace and quiet, his cousin was not too noisy. Overall, he still could be counted as good.
Thinking back, since Su Yu hade to A City, Chu Cheng Yan had never actually gone out with him anywhere. Every time they interacted, it was Su Yu taking initiative to greet him or go to his office with lunch. Chu Cheng Yan nodded in agreement: ¡°Good.¡±
¡°Cousin, you¡¯re really great!¡± Su Yu¡¯s eyes shed as his lips formed a very sincere smile.
The next morning, the two men ate a simple breakfast before going to the nearest shopping mall. Buying clothes is obviously just a guise, Su Yu¡¯s real intent is to speed up the story line.
Today, Jiang Yue Yue and Zhao He will alsoe to this mall to buy things. Soon it will be the first meeting between Chu Cheng Yan and Zhao He.
Su Yu took Chu Cheng Yan to browse through the men¡¯s clothing area for a long time. His heart was long since bored to tears but his face was still full of excitement. It wasn¡¯t until the ball came back with news of the female protagonist that Su Yu¡¯s heart magically revived.
¡°Cousin, I think we¡¯ve browsed through enough and we¡¯re ready to go home.¡± Su Yu lifted the bulging shopping bags with a wide grin stered across his face.
Chu Cheng Yan nodded. The number of bags he was carrying was no less than Su Yu. This was the first time Chu Cheng Yan had ever gone shopping with another person. He never knew such a profound and affectionate feeling was possible from just buying clothes with someone.
The two people walked up the esctor in afortable silence. On the second floor, Su Yu stopped and stood off to the side of the elevator. ¡°Cousin, my shoce came loose. Can you help me hold my bags for a moment?¡±
¡°En.¡± Chu Cheng Yan bent down and took the bags from Su Yu. As soon as he stood up Chu Cheng Yan saw Jiang Yue Yue walking up the esctor with a young man.
The young man put his hand on Jiang Yue Yue¡¯s shoulder as he leaned close to her ear and whispered something causing her tough. The two people¡¯s actions looked very intimate with no room for others.
Seeing this scene, Chu Cheng Yan only felt a slight twinge in his heart, however his mood overall remained very calm. He could clearly feel that even in his imagination he did not seem very sad.
Su Yu just got up at this time and saw Jiang Yue Yue who had juste off the esctor. He froze for a moment before greeting the other party, ¡°Miss Jiang, what a coincidence to meet you here.¡±
Hearing her name being called, Jiang Yue Yue looked up and noticed Su Yu and Chu Cheng Yan. She suddenly felt a bit embarrassed being so intimate with her boyfriend in front of others: ¡°Ah yes!¡±
¡°I really am sorry for the identst time. Later when I came to give you the new shoes you weren¡¯t in the office. I don¡¯t know whether they were suitable or not?¡± Su Yu asked with an apologetic look on his face.
Jiang Yue Yue subconsciously nced at Zhao He before replying. ¡°They were very suitable but you really didn¡¯t need to worry about such things.¡±
¡°How is it not necessary? I identally soiled your shoes so naturally I bear the responsibility of recing them. Otherwise, my cousin would definitely curse me to death. Am I right, Cousin?¡± Su Yu saw that Chu Cheng Yan hadn¡¯t reacted yet and so helpfully dragged him into the conversation.
Chu Cheng Yan stared intently at Su Yu for a moment before slowly looking towards Jiang Yue Yue. ¡°Indeed, what happened that day is his fault.¡±
¡°You see? Cousin also agrees with me. Since Cousin is the President of thepany, he¡¯s your boss¡¯s boss. You can¡¯t refute him too right?¡± Su Yu¡¯s lips curled as he looked at Jiang Yue Yue,pletely ignoring Zhao He by her side.
As expected, during this time Zhao He frequently kept ncing at Chu Cheng Yan and after hearing that Chu Cheng Yan was ¡°the President of thepany,¡± Zhao He¡¯s eyes lit up with disguised intentions.
Jiang Yue Yue was even more embarrassed by Su Yu¡¯s remarks. Since the previous rumors, she hadn¡¯t dared to even look Chu Cheng Yan¡¯s way. However, in Zhao He¡¯s eyes, her behavior was extremely suspicious. It seemed Jiang Yue Yue had a hidden rtionship with the President of herpany?
¡°Yue Yue, you¡¯re still not going to introduce me?¡± Zhao He casually tossed his arm over Jiang Yue Yue¡¯s shoulders, iming ownership.
Left with no choice, Jiang Yue Yue blushed and made introductions ¡°This is the President of thepany and this is¡¡±
The two had only ever seen each other once so Jiang Yue Yue did not know Su Yu¡¯s name. While she wanted to introduce him, she didn¡¯t know what to say?!
¡°I¡¯m the younger cousin of the President here. My name is Zhou Zheng.¡± Su Yu saw Jiang Yue Yue¡¯s struggle and took initiative to introduce himself with a smile. ¡°You are Miss Jiang¡¯s boyfriend? You¡¯re very handsome.¡±
In his heart, Su Yu silently added, Cousin, don¡¯t me me for stabbing your heart with a knife. It¡¯s all for the sake of saving the world.
Jiang Yue Yue smiled shyly. ¡°His name is Zhao He.¡±
¡°Hello.¡± Zhao He¡¯s mind had already begun to spin with ideas on how to use this connection to the President to his advantage. But on his face, he kept a warm smile.
Of course, for the extremely insightful Su Yu, how could he not know what Zhao He was thinking? Seeing that his goal was aplished, he exchanged a few pleasantries before saying goodbye to Jiang Yue Yue.
On the ride home, Chu Cheng Yan waspletely silent. Su Yu thought he was in a bad mood due to his heart hurting so he kept silent as well.
After returning to the vi, Su Yu was about to head upstairs when he was stopped by Chu Cheng Yan.
¡°Zhou Zheng, did you do that on purpose?¡± Chu Cheng Yan sat on the couch looking suspiciously at Su Yu.
Su Yu blinked, raising his vignce. With a face full of sadness and grievances at being falsely used, Su Yu cried, ¡°Cousin, what did you say was on purpose? Did I do something wrong?¡±
Chu Cheng Yan looked suspiciously at Su Yu while Su Yu stared back with limpid eyescking the slightest impurity, neither face revealing what they were thinking. Finally, Chu Cheng Yan sighed and closed his eyes. ¡°Never mind. You can go and rest in your room.¡±
¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Su Yu nodded and carried an armful of bags back to his room.
As soon as the door closes, the ball couldn¡¯t contain itself anymore and burst out: ¡°Host, he wouldn¡¯t have discovered anything right?!¡±
¡°Rx. Of course he doesn¡¯t know.¡± Su Yu casually threw the bags into the closet before copsing onto the bed.
¡°What did that man mean then?¡± the ball was very tense. This was its first mission and if it got messed up, the ball didn¡¯t know what it could do other than cry.
Su Yu did not bother to honor the low IQ ball with a response. He suddenly thought of the original story line. His freshman year, his family would get into a lot of trouble, ne? Su Yu¡¯s lips curled up at the thought of more potential mischief.
Since Chu Cheng Yan was already beginning to doubt him, then why not spice things up and make a more interesting show?
Not to mention, Su Yu still had his original dark scheme. But after Zhao He had seen Chu Cheng Yan, although he had some slight suspicions, due to the returned IQ Chu Cheng Yan¡¯s feelings for Jiang Yue Yue were not nearly as apparent as they were in the original story line.
After all, when they met in the mall, Chu Cheng Yan¡¯s performance could be considered quite calm. Byparison, it was Zhao He who seemed strangely overenthusiastic about the meeting. As a result, Zhao He was forced to return with his plotting wasted.
However, when he received an anonymous email two dayster with a picture attached, Zhao He¡¯s thoughts naturally changed.
The dignified President of a multinational corporation would actually publicly kneel down and help a small employee wipe her shoes! Any way someone looked at it, it seemed suspicious.
The only non-contemptible exnation would be that the President actually had romantic feelings towards the employee.
Remembering the way the President looked at Jiang Yue Yue at the mall, Zhao He determined it could only be the so-called ¡°special look¡± between men and women.
Thinking of this, Zhao He felt unpleasant at the thought of the President liking his girlfriend. After all, what could Zhao He possibly use topete with the President? Zhao He¡¯s appearance, power, and wealth were all inferior. Soon though, another thought appeared in his mind.
Zhao He smirked. Since he is the President of a multinationalpany, naturally he has to be very rich ah?
Chapter Volume 1 _2_3_ 1 part6
Chapter 1.6
Jiang Yue Yue had been sitting outside the President¡¯s office for a long time, trying and failing to build up the courage to enter. She really didn¡¯t understand why Zhao He had suddenly interrogated her on her rtionship with Chu Cheng Yan. He even went so far as to draw a clear boundary between Chu Cheng Yan and herself.
But even if Jiang Yue Yue couldn¡¯t understand his request, he was her boyfriend of three years after all, and she didn¡¯t want to argue over something so minor so she could only agree to his request.
Just as Jiang Yue Yue was hesitating outside the door with a box in her hands, the door suddenly pulled opened from the inside. Jiang Yue Yue¡¯s mind was nk as she made eye contact with Chu Cheng Yan.
¡°President, I¡¡± Jiang Yue Yue¡¯s mind was a mess from nerves and couldn¡¯t remember what she initially nned to say.
Chu Cheng Yan walked out of the office on his cellphone. Seeing Jiang Yue Yue, his eyes softened slightly as he nodded and walked past.
Jiang Yue Yue nervously carried the pink box in her hands. Seeing Chu Cheng Yan walking away without a word, she felt ufortable and summoning all her courage bursted out: ¡°President! Please wait a moment!¡±
Chu Cheng Yan paused and turned to Jiang Yue Yue ending his call. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
¡°I¡I¡¡± Seeing Chu Cheng Yan staring at her with such cold eyes, the courage Jiang Yue Yue managed to summon deted.
Chu Cheng Yan frowned. He hated wasting time the most. ¡°Is there anything you need?¡±
After seeing Chu Cheng Yan¡¯s impatience, Jiang Yue Yue no longer dared to hesitate. Lowering her head she whispered, ¡°President, I just wanted to say¡that is¡my shoes just happened to get dirty that time. We don¡¯t want anyone using us of adultery so can we¡Can you please just take these shoes back and just pay me for them in cash instead?¡±
After finishing her sentence in one breath, Jiang Yue Yue flushed, clutching the box tightly, and lowered her head, too embarrassed to see Chu Cheng Yan¡¯s reaction.
Chu Cheng Yan gaze slowly slid from Jiang Yue Yue with her head down to the box in her hands. His face was grim as he asked, ¡°How much?¡±
Jiang Yue Yue blinked and as per Zhao He¡¯s request named her price, ¡°*One thousand.¡±
(*YY: One thousand Renminbi is approximately $160 USD today)
En, to want a thousand dors just for a pair of canvas shoes, this really is a ¡°free¡± woman.
¡°Got it. I¡¯ll deliver the moneyter.¡± Taking the box from Jiang Yue Yue¡¯s hands, Chu Cheng Yan immediately promised and turned away boarding the elevator.
To actually pay a thousand dors for a pair of canvas shoes, en, this is indeed the behavior of a whipped man.
Jiang Yue Yue looked down at her empty hands. Vaguely she felt that she had lost something iparably more precious than shoes. However, she quickly forgot that feeling of thought as the relief ofpleting Zhao He¡¯s task swept through her.
Chu Cheng Yan held the bright pink box that waspletely inconsistent with his normal image, exuding a dark and gloomy aura in the elevator. At that moment, his phone rang.
Chu Cheng Yan checked the numbers on the phone before taking a deep breath and connecting the call.
Immediately, a lively voice brightened the gloom filled elevator. ¡°Cousin, apologies! You don¡¯t need to go downstairs anymore! The package just arrived at home. It wasn¡¯t thepany address after all. I just called you to go downstairs to get the package, too. I¡¯m so sorry!¡±
Hearing the lively voice over the phone, Chu Cheng Yan miraculously felt his mood getting better. Obviously he was already in the elevator, but to soothe that worried person he instinctively said, ¡°No problem. I haven¡¯t gone downstairs yet.¡±
¡°That¡¯s great! Then Cousin, continue to work hard! I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡± After the bright farewell, the phone hung up.
Chu Cheng Yan turned off his phone and pressed the top floor button. He lifted the lid on the shoe box. Looking at the in white shoes nestled in the box, he murmured to himself, ¡°To choose such tasteless shoes and still dare push the me on me¡¡±
Su Yu who was at the Chu vi did not know his fashion sense was currently being questioned. He was exuberant from the sess of his n. In order to ensure Jiang Yue Yue couldn¡¯t back out and maintain her pure appearance, Su Yu called Chu Cheng Yan and faked a package delivery to create a ¡°coincidental¡± meeting between the two.
In order to bury the lie, Su Yu now had to make up a package especially for Chu Cheng Yan.
¡°Host, Zhao He just followed the original plot and had the female protagonist go to the male protagonist for money. Do we need to stop this progression?¡± The ball followed Su Yu¡¯s orders to report with trepidation in its heart. After all, it had just witnessed the male protagonist give Jiang Yue Yue a thousand dors without blinking.
While a thousand dors was nothing to President Chu, the ball was very worried about the underlying meaning to the gift.
Su Yu nced at the ball out of the corner of his eye. ¡°If Chu Cheng Yan is still choosing to brainlessly give Jiang Yue Yue money despite having 45% of his IQ, then this world¡¯s task is truly pointless.¡±
¡°But he wasn¡¯t just¡¡± The ball jumped up and down uneasily. It was really upset that its Host did not seem to be taking the task seriously. Su Yu saw the jumping the ball looked a bit like a yo-yo and suddenly had the urge to tie it up with a string and throw it around.
¡°For Jiang Yue Yue, that one thousand dors is the limit. Smart people would have done the same thing. If you want to know if his IQ has truly improved, just keep watching.¡± Su Yu finished ordering some items Chu Cheng Yan would like before dropping his phone back on the bed.
The ball thought for a moment before deciding the Host¡¯s words were reasonable andpletely threw away its worries.
Su Yu¡¯s ordered items from a local shop and a home delivery service. Two hourster, the packages had arrived however, Su Yu did not bother to open them. After all, these were ¡®special¡¯ items ordered for Chu Cheng Yan. Perhaps opening them could even help lighten the blow he received at the office today.
Thinking that because of the blow today, Chu Cheng Yan might return early, Su Yu put the packages on the dining room table and rolled up his sleeves in preparation for making dinner.
When Chu Cheng Yan came home, the first thing he noticed were the packages on the table. Then he heard some slight sounds from the kitchen. This made his heart feel a flicker of emotion; today¡¯s shadow on his heart felt slightly lighter. Unbeknownst to Chu Cheng Yan, his lips rose in a slight arc.
Su Yu heard the front door opening so he stuck his head out the kitchen doorway still holding a stirring spoon in his hand to greet Chu Cheng Yan. He thought he would be greeted with Chu Cheng Yan¡¯s dark face but instead saw Chu Cheng Yan smiling?!
It was a lot of stimtion today, but it shouldn¡¯t be enough to directly drive Chu Cheng Yan crazy right?
¡°What are you making? Do you need any help?¡± Chu Cheng Yan asked as he hung up his coat.
Su Yu¡¯s heart was full of doubt but his face didn¡¯t reveal anything. Grinning, he refused, ¡°I¡¯m just casually making a few homemade dishes. You don¡¯t need to worry about it. Just sit down and rx for a bit and the food will be done.¡±
Chu Cheng Yan nodded and went to sit on the couch. Reaching out for the table, he picked up the packages and began to unwrap them. Su Yu also retreated to the kitchen. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit guilty in his heart; could Chu Cheng Yan be aware of his influence on events?
After finishing cooking, Su Yu renewed his smile and energy. He walked out of the kitchen holding several dishes. ¡°Did Cousin open the packages? They are some gadgets I bought for Cousin as thanks. Cousin must not dislike them, okay?¡±
¡°En, very good.¡± Chu Cheng Yan sternly responded. Looking at his face, it is very obvious that Chu Cheng Yan is very pleased with the gifts.
Su Yu spread the dishes out on the table. Handing a pair of chopsticks to Chu Cheng Yan, he identally saw an ordinary looking bag in the foyer. Curious, he asked, ¡°Is that bag something Cousin brought back? What¡¯s in it?¡±
Chu Cheng Yan¡¯s rxed face tightened and he choked on the bite of food in his mouth. Trying to save his dignity, he put down his chopsticks. ¡°Just mass produced products. Eat.¡±
Su Yu was not going to let Chu Cheng Yan go so easily. He smiled with wide eyes as he continued to ask. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen Cousin bring something home. It must be really important right?¡±
Chu Cheng Yan scrutinized Su Yu closely. Refusing to answer the question he repeated himself. ¡°Eat.¡±
¡°Oh.¡± Su Yu quit asking but in his heart he was smirking. The ball was floating around Su Yu¡¯s head and had another taste of his Host¡¯s twisted mind. It felt sorry for the male protagonist being yed around with by Host but the ball could not even protect itself from Host much less someone else.
The ball wallowed in self-pity: QAQ
After dinner, Chu Cheng Yan kept a nk face as he grabbed the bag and went upstairs. He refused to look at Su Yu the entire time.
Su Yu watched Chu Cheng Yan¡¯s retreating back with a smile and beckoned the ball over. The ball reflexively trembled and unwillingly floated closer. ¡°*Master Host.¡±
(*YY: The ball changes its address for Su Yu from Host ¡®ËÞÖ÷¡® to Master Host ¡®ËÞÖ÷´óÈË.¡¯ Maybe it was intimidated? ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q)
¡°Give me an update on Jiang Yue Yue,¡± Su Yu flicked the ball,ughing.
The ball trembled twice in terror before dutifully reporting the situation, ¡°Jiang Yue Yue gave Zhao He the thousand dors and they are currently eating out. It looks like they are reconciled from the earlier disagreement.¡±
¡°With Zhao He¡¯s inferiorityplex this situation is only temporary. He will never be satisfied so easily. I¡¯m very much looking forward to his next performance.¡± Su Yu stroked his chin, a leering grin on his face. The ball suddenly felt a surge of pity for Zhao He and the female protagonist.
Chu Cheng Yan is no longer the brainless rich man from the story but Zhao He is still the same greedy scoundrel. It can be assumed that his ending will be much more tragic and violent than in the initial story line. Su Yu was greatly looking forward to it.
The ball knew that it shouldn¡¯t question Su Yu¡¯s authority but it couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Even if Master Host does nothing else but greet the male protagonist everyday, his IQ would restore itself and would naturally change the ending of the story.¡±
The implied meaning of the ball is that Su Yu¡¯s influence was unnecessary. He could speed up the plotline but should stay out as the story would naturally fix itself.
Hearing this, Su Yu lifted an eyebrow. Staring at the ball through narrowed eyes, he carelessly said, ¡°I feel very bored. Is that a problem? Or would you like to entertain me instead?¡±
¡°¡No problem.¡± The ball was speechless.
Su Yu thought the matter with Jiang Yue Yue had been settled just like this. Who knew that the next day Chu Cheng Yan woulde home from work with another bag in his hands.
Seeing the bag, Su Yu thought Zhao He had induced Jiang Yue Yue into making another move when he wasn¡¯t paying attention. Before he had time to clearly think through the situation though, Chu Cheng Yan handed the bag to Su Yu. ¡°Here.¡±
Chapter Volume 1 _2_3_ 1 part7
For everybody who asked YaoYao if she has a release schedule, YaoYao thinks she should be able to release two chapters a week most probably on Wednesdays and Saturdays. If YaoYao has to change the schedule, she¡¯ll let everybody know in advance!
Chapter 1.7
Su Yu took the bag in surprise. Inside was a box with a basketball logo. From the logo alone, Su Yu could tell that the gift was very expensive.
Thinking back, Su Yu realized one time he had casually told Chu Cheng Yan that he yed basketball in high school. So Chu Cheng Yan remembered the conversation and even specifically bought it for him?
Thinking of yesterday when he had deliberately ridiculed Chu Cheng Yan, his heart twinged in remorse. Su Yu¡¯s face burst out into a smile, ¡°Thank you Cousin! I love it!¡±
Chu Cheng Yan was silently observing Su Yu after he received the gift and saw his changing expressions. Lightly nodding, Chu Cheng Yan said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. I¡¯m going upstairs.¡±
¡°Alright. When dinner is done I¡¯ll call Cousin toe down and eat.¡± Su Yu continued smiling brightly.
After Chu Cheng Yan went upstairs, Su Yu opened the box. Inside was a limited edition basketball. As he looked at the gift, Su Yu¡¯s lips rose subconsciously.
After Jiang Yue Yue gave Zhao He the money she received from Chu Cheng Yan, she thought it was the end of the matter. Yet a weekter Zhao He was already back to his bad habits.
¡°I can tell your President absolutely has feelings for you. Are you hiding something from me?¡± Zhao He red at Jiang Yue Yue with a dark face.
Jiang Yue Yue stared at Zhao He with a hurt expression. Her heart felt anxious and angry. ¡°Didn¡¯t I already prove myself to you when I followed what you said and returned the shoes? There is nothing between the President and me. Can¡¯t we please drop this topic?¡±
Saying this, Jiang Yue Yue cutely tugged on Zhao He¡¯s arm.
¡°If there really was no rtionship between you guys, how could he possibly take out a thousand dors for a pair of shoes that are clearly worth less than 100?¡± Zhao He¡¯s behavior was not only not pacified by Jiang Yue Yue, he gained confidence and became even more aggressive, yanking his arm away from Jiang Yue Yue.
Facing Zhao He¡¯s attitude, Jiang Yue Yue felt helpless but she really didn¡¯t know what else she could say to prove her innocence. She could only beg Zhao He tearfully, ¡°The rtionship between President Chu and me really is innocent. He, we¡¯ve been together for three years, you should know that I am not that kind of person.¡±
Zhao He was unmoved. His mind was consumed with the benefits he could get from Chu Cheng Yan so where did he have time to waste and consider Jiang Yue Yue¡¯s feelings?
He slowly pulled a photo out of his bag. ¡°Yue Yue, look at this. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to believe you but seeing the dignified President Chu on his knees wiping his employee¡¯s shoes, what else could I think? What do you think anyone will think?¡±
Jiang Yue Yue stared at the photo nkly. Even though they had talked about Chu Cheng Yan many times, Zhao He had never taken out this picture before.
¡°You¡Why do you have this picture?¡± Jiang Yue Yue pointed at the photo with wide eyes.
Zhao He¡¯s eyes shed with glee, but he quickly restored his righteous expression. ¡°Someone deliberately sent this photo to me to try and destroy our rtionship.¡±
Jiang Yue Yue did not doubt Zhao He¡¯s words. As such, her attention was immediately drawn from Zhao He hiding the photo from her to the person who sent him the photo.
Thinking back to those days when she was ridiculed and shunned by her co-workers and someone even left her a death threat, Jiang Yue Yue trembled slightly. Seeing that they were not even going to let her boyfriend go, Jiang Yue Yue was so angry she was about to cry.
¡°The person who sent you this picture is simply too hateful!¡± Jiang Yue Yue clenched her fists, her cheeks flushing with anger.
Zhao He licked his lips and set the photo aside. Taking the opportunity of Jiang Yue Yue¡¯s anger, Zhao He inverted ck and white and turned his initial ming tone into a genuine concern for Jiang Yue Yue. ¡°If the photos were only sent to me, it¡¯s fine. Even if I am questioning the legitimacy of it, I¡¯lle to you directly for rification. But if other people see photos like this they would just me you without question.¡±
For Zhao He to spout such words so self-righteously, he seemed to havepletely forgotten that he was the one who forced Jiang Yue Yue to return the shoes to Chu Cheng Yan in the first ce.
Jiang Yue Yue¡¯s IQ was still 0% when it came to Zhao He. Not only did she forget about the embarrassment from the office incident, she was moved to tears by Zhao He¡¯s artifice. She took his arm again, ¡°Then what should I do? I don¡¯t even know who would frame me like this.¡±
¡°You¡¯re just a normal small time staff member at thepany. Naturally, it¡¯s really difficult for you to solve this problem. However, this matter is not your problem alone. Why do you have to try to solve this problem by yourself then?¡± Zhao He¡¯s eyes spun with schemes as he slowly led Jiang Yue Yue down the path he wanted her to think.
Jiang Yue Yue froze for a moment, her heart feeling slightly awkward at Zhao He¡¯s insinuation. Frowning, she asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±
Zhao He raised his eyebrows. He didn¡¯t see any problems with his n, ¡°This is a problem that affects both you and the President. Howe only you have to worry about these rumors? It¡¯s not an affair, right? So shouldn¡¯t he also have to take some responsibility?¡±
¡°But¡¡± Jiang Yue Yue bit her lip, ¡°Last time, when rumors were running rampant, the President already helped me clear things up. Also, when I was returning the shoes, I had said that we need to draw a clear line between us. Isn¡¯t it a bad idea to ask for President Chu¡¯s help right now?¡±
Zhao He disagreed with Jiang Yue Yue. He patted Jiang Yue Yue¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. What you did earlier was to make President Chu give up on you. What you¡¯re doing now is not only to help yourself but also to help him. In society, these supposed affairs are the worst. With these kinds of rumors, the higher the position you upy, the greater the impact you¡¯re hit with. As the towering President, he is naturally more afraid of these sorts of rumors than you are. The only difference is that your cold-hearted colleagues can only take their anger out on you because they don¡¯t dare use him about such things to his face.¡±
Jiang Yue Yue looked at Zhao He with eyes full of trepidation. ¡°Are you sure?¡±
¡°Of course! Otherwise, do you really think he would be so generous as to help you clear up rumors out of the goodness of his heart? Let me tell you, no one who has climbed to the top is clean and pure-hearted like that. He was just helping himself.¡± Zhao He nodded in assurance, bringing the matter to a close.
Jiang Yue Yue looked down at her hands. She was fully convinced by Zhao He¡¯s words. ¡°So if things are like this, than how should I approach the President?¡±
Zhao He held the photo up with disgust while in his heart he was secretly delighted at the turn of events. Finally able toy out the ns he had been brooding over, Zhao He spoke, ¡°I don¡¯t know who sent me this photo but their purpose is obvious: they want to break us apart. To send us this picture, they must be spying on us so if they see that we are still a harmonious couple then perhaps they would take their evil to the next level and send the picture out to all of your colleagues to cause trouble.¡±
Jiang Yue Yue was terrified by the prospect of her co-workers seeing the photograph. Just a pair of shoes was enough to be sent a death threat. If the photo was circted perhaps someone really would kill her!
In tears, Jiang Yue Yue gripped her boyfriend¡¯s sleeve more tightly. ¡°Who would be so malicious as to do such a thing to me? Why us? I¡¯ve never offended anyone?!¡±
The spying ball shook its head in pity. The couple could offend the heavens, the earth or the plot gods as much as they liked. Unfortunately though, they had encountered its ck-hearted Host who enjoyed ying with people¡¯s lives like toys. The ball trembled at the thought of Host conveniently forgetting that it was the one who begged Su Yu toe to this world.
If the two people knew what the ball was thinking they would have surely spurted blood out of anger. You brought the monster here and now you¡¯re feeling self pity?! What should we feel then as innocent bystanders?!
¡°Who we offended is not important right now. Right now, the most important thing is to solve this problem.¡± Seeing Jiang Yue Yue¡¯s tear-filled face, Zhao He rubbed her back gently and handed her the picture. ¡°Yue Yue, while this is a very difficult problem for us to solve, it is an extremely easy one for the President. All you need to do is show him this picture and ask for his help.¡±
Jiang Yue Yue clutched the photograph tightly in her hands conflicting emotions running across her face. Hesitating for a moment, she ultimately gritted her teeth and nodded. ¡°Al¡Alright. I¡¯ll do it.¡±
Seeing that Jiang Yue Yue had agreed, Zhao He started toy out the finer points of his n. ¡°Good. Now let¡¯s go over the situation. While it¡¯s a fact that this is a problem for the President, it¡¯s also true that you just told him to draw a line between you. If you just go straight to him right now, he might misunderstand your intentions. If that happens, it¡¯s not good for anyone.¡±
Jiang Yue Yue looked troubled. ¡°He, quickly tell me what I should do then.¡±
¡°No worries, this is such an easy thing to solve. Since you can¡¯t hand the photo to him, just sell it to him. That way, the line stays in ce and the President can¡¯t misunderstand the situation at all!¡± Zhao He grinned and in a good mood lightly knocked Jiang Yue Yue on the head.
¡°Sell it to him?¡± Jiang Yue Yue echoed Zhao He with wide eyes. By this point, her self-awareness was tightly controlled by Zhao He and she was ready to blindly follow his lead.
¡°Exactly! All you need to say is that you discovered this picture in your office and since you felt that it might damage his reputation if it were to be spread, you chose to take it straight to him. Then to make sure there is no misunderstanding about crossing lines, name a price for the photo.¡± Zhao He sipped a cup of tea as he spoke. His mouth was dry from such a long speech.
Although Zhao He did not see anything wrong with his actions ¨C the President was too rich to know what to spend his money on anyways ¨C he still couldn¡¯t help but feel a slight bit of guilt at using Jiang Yue Yue. Hugging her soft body, Zhao He spoke in aforting tone, ¡°Yue Yue, you don¡¯t have to feel guilty for anything because you really are doing it for the President¡¯s own good. There is absolutely nothing wrong with that.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Jiang Yue Yue looked at Zhao He with deep trust. Zhao He looked away a bit shaken.
He nodded and continued to y with the gray scale. ¡°Really. You know about the photos now. If you did nothing, then that would truly be letting the President down.¡±
Jiang Yue Yue waspletely sold by Zhao He. Reverting back to her careless and greedy nature, she grinned and even took the initiative to ask about the money: ¡°He, how much can I ask for?¡±
On this issue, Zhao He stopped and pondered for a moment. Originally he was going to have Jiang Yue Yue ask for 10,000 dors but thinking again, it seemed like too low of a price for someone as powerful as the President. Letting his greed shine through, he stated a number that made him salivate. ¡°Fifty thousand.¡±
¡°Fif¡Fifty thousand?!¡± Jiang Yue Yue couldn¡¯t believe her ears.
Licking his lips Zhao He exined, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, he¡¯s an obscenely powerful President and this matter is rted to his reputation. If the asking price is too low, he¡¯d likely misunderstand your intentions and think you are trying to belittle him.¡±
If Zhao He was not worried that the President would be furious if Jiang Yue Yue went too far, he would have wanted to raise the price even higher. Fifty thousand was the lowest amount he could grudgingly ept. ¡°Moreover, can you imagine how horrible it would be if the President misunderstood that you had feelings for him and were trying to seduce him?!¡±
¡°That¡Okay.¡± Jiang Yue Yue was finally fully convinced by Zhao He and brainlessly agreed.
Chapter Volume 1 _2_3_ 1 part8
Chapter 1.8
Although Su Yu had long predicted Jiang Yue Yue and Zhao He¡¯s actions, he was still shocked by the extent of Zhao He¡¯s shamelessness coupled with Jiang Yue Yue¡¯s idiocy. Seeing such a shameless couple acting out their own drama left a bad taste in Su Yu¡¯s mouth.
However, when Su Yu thought about how lively things were about to be, his mood improved slightly. After waiting for the ball to report what day Jiang Yue Yue nned to go to Chu Cheng Yan, he immediately walked over to stand in front of Chu Cheng Yan. ¡°Cousin, I¡¯ve already been through the city to y multiple times and I don¡¯t have anything to do anymore. So can Ie with you to thepany tomorrow?¡±
¡°You won¡¯t find it boring?¡± Chu Cheng Yan didn¡¯t know what Su Yu was ying at, but out of concern still posed the question.
Su Yu shook his head and smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t be bored.¡± In his heart Su Yu added, with Jiang Yue Yue there tomorrow definitely won¡¯t be anything but lively.
The next day, Su Yu followed Chu Cheng Yan to his office. Putting on headphones, he yed games on his phone in the office rest area until lunch time.
Turning off his phone, Su Yu sat up and narrowed his eyes. The good show is about to start, but he doesn¡¯t know if Chu Cheng Yan would still favor Jiang Yue Yue like before?
Chu Cheng Yan had always followed a regted schedule so when noon came about he put aside his documents and stood up. At this time, Su Yu also walked out from the rest area and rubbed his stomach with an exaggerated moan. ¡°Cousin, I¡¯m about to starve to death! Can we please go eat?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you out for lunch.¡± Chu Cheng Yan agreed and the two men walked out of the President¡¯s office. But as soon as they had stepped outside, they saw Jiang Yue Yue blocking the way.
Seeing Jiang Yue Yue again, Chu Cheng Yan¡¯s face momentarily sank before turning carefully nk and staring right past her.
Su Yu nced between Jiang Yue Yue and Chu Cheng Yan. He seemed to feel the tension in the air because while his face clearly showed he wanted to say something, Su Yu remained silent.
Jiang Yue Yue bit her lip, mustering up her courage. The President had agreed to her requestst time so there was no reason for him not to do the same again. She walked in front of Chu Cheng Yan and blocked his path forward. ¡°President Chu, I¡I have something to say to you.¡±
Chu Cheng Yan frowned at Jiang Yue Yue. Tired, and heart hurting Chu Cheng Yan really did not want to deal with Jiang Yue Yue at the moment. ¡°My cousin and I are going out for lunch. We have no time to waste on you.¡±
Jiang Yue Yue anxiously tugged at her clothes. She tried to summon a smile. ¡°President Chu, I really do have an important matter to discuss with you. Please? It¡¯ll only take ten minutes.¡±
Chu Cheng Yan was about to refuse her but Su Yu beat him to it. Giving Chu Cheng Yan a soothing smile Su Yu said, ¡°Miss Jiang¡¯s issue must be really urgent for her toe all the way here. I don¡¯t mind waiting a while, so why don¡¯t you give her a chance to speak?¡±
Finished speaking, Su Yu smiled gently at Jiang Yue Yue. Looking at this brainless woman who was more useless than even the ball Su Yu felt disgusted to the point of vomiting.
The ball: So mean QAQ
Jiang Yue Yue gave Su Yu a grateful nce before turning back to gaze hopefully at Chu Cheng Yan.
Frowning, Chu Cheng Yan rubbed his pinched brow in irritation. ¡°Hurry up and spit it out.¡±
Jiang Yue Yue¡¯s eyes brightened before sneakily ncing at Su Yu. ¡°President Chu, can we go somewhere more¡private? This is about a personal matter that is rted to the President¡¯s reputation.¡±
Although she didn¡¯t clearly state it, her desire for Su Yu to leave was obvious. But how could Su Yu just stand idly by and allow himself to be chased out?
Surprisingly, Su Yu didn¡¯t even get a chance to start standing up for himself before someone else acted first.
¡°If you have something to say hurry up, or else get lost.¡± Chu Cheng Yan grew more impatient his tone bing even more merciless.
Jiang Yue Yue¡¯s face paled as if she had just received a huge blow. Flustered, she tried to exin, ¡°President, I really didn¡¯t¡¡±
Chu Cheng Yan rudely interrupted her, ¡°If you can¡¯t talk, scram.¡±
Jiang Yue Yue stared pitifully at Chu Cheng Yan with red rimmed eyes. When she saw that Chu Cheng Yan remained unmoved, she bit her lip and turned her gaze onto Su Yu instead.
Su Yu dropped his head as if ashamed to meet Jiang Yue Yue¡¯s gaze but hidden from view, a mocking smile graced his face.
In the original story, Jiang Yue Yue could act with as much impunity as she wished. No matter what she did, Chu Cheng Yan forgave her and allowed her to trample on his dignity and emotions over and over again.
But now, Chu Cheng Yancked the enthusiasm he had in the original plot. By still acting in this presumptuous manner, the female protagonist shot herself in the foot. A story is easy to change, yet one¡¯s nature is very difficult.
Jiang Yue Yue did not bother to look at Su Yu for help again. She could only grit her teeth and pull out the photograph. ¡°President Chu, someone left this for me in my office. I don¡¯t know who took it but it¡¯s clearly a threat.¡±
Chu Cheng Yan briefly nced at the picture, an undecipherable emotion passing through his eyes. Coldy, he asked, ¡°So what?¡±
Jiang Yue Yue thought that she had control of the conversation. As long as she exined properly, Chu Cheng Yan would definitely understand and change his attitude towards her. So when Jiang Yue Yue saw his maintained his cold front, she was stunned. Remembering her good intentions, she decided to exin the situation to Chu Cheng Yan in more detail.
¡°I know these kinds of things could hurt President Chu¡¯s reputation if they were to spread so that¡¯s why I chose to immediately bring the photos to the President. Please don¡¯t misunderstand me. I did not mean to imply anything.¡±
Having said this, Jiang Yue Yue paused and bit her lip before continuing. ¡°If the President is worried that this incident could lead to misunderstandings between us, then how about I sell the photograph to President Chu? That way there will be no misunderstandings.¡±
When Jiang Yue Yue had just finished talking, she heard a muffled chuckle. ncing over, she saw Su Yu grinning at her like he had just seen a clown. Jiang Yue Yue¡¯s clenched her fists as she red fiercely at Su Yu.
¡°I¡¯m sorry. Please. Please continue.¡± Su Yu gave an exaggerated bow but Jiang Yue Yue could see his shoulders were still shaking.
Jiang Yue Yue wanted to yell at Su Yu for interrupting her meeting with his stupidughter. But feeling Chu Cheng Yan¡¯s icy re on her body froze her in ce and she could only hopefully look at him waiting for his approval.
After a brief pause, Chu Cheng Yan infected by Su Yu also chuckled and pinching his brows asked, ¡°How much?¡±
Jiang Yue Yue¡¯s face turned bright red. ¡°Fifty thousand.¡±
¡°Fifty thousand just to buy a piece of trash. Miss Jiang¡¯s imagination is really good. It¡¯s a pity I¡¯m not a fool.¡± All Chu Cheng Yan could feel was self-ridicule. Were his eyes lumps of shit? How could he have fallen for this kind of person?
Recalling the heartache he suffered because of this woman, even Chu Cheng Yan wanted tough at himself.
Jiang Yue Yue was stunned. She had not anticipated this reaction from Chu Cheng Yan at all. Her face paled then flushed from the humiliation causing herplexion to turn red and blotchy. Unable to ept her loss, she quickly spoke up to defend herself. ¡°President, I¡¯m truly doing this for you! Just think about it for a moment! If these kinds of photos spread, you reputation¡¡±
¡°Enough!¡± Chu Cheng Yan stared at the selfish woman in front of him. He had allowed her to victimize him for long enough. Chu Cheng Yan took deep breaths until he couldpose himself enough to speak. ¡°Jiang Yue Yue! If you want money so badly, rather than using these despicable methods to extort others, use your own efforts to earn it! Furthermore, your cheap threats are worthless to me.¡±
Having said this, Chu Cheng Yan wiped all emotion off of his face and swept past Jiang Yue Yue without a backward nce.
Jiang Yue Yue was rooted to the spot as tears filled her eyes. She didn¡¯t know what to do. Why did this happen?Obviously¡Obviously everything she said was for Chu Cheng Yan!
Su Yu looked at Jiang Yue Yue and ¡°kindheartedly¡± offered her assistance. ¡°If you¡¯re actually short on money tell meter and I can lend you some. But in the future it¡¯s not a good idea to go to the highest level of administration and make things up to try and extort money. Don¡¯t do it again. Even you won¡¯t be able to handle the consequences.¡±
Jiang Yue Yue¡¯s tears fell even more fiercely. Her mouth trembled but in the end couldn¡¯t say anything as the two people walked away.
Saying his piece, Su Yu rushed to catch up with Chu Cheng Yan to console him. ¡°Cousin, don¡¯t be too angry at Miss Jiang, alright? I don¡¯t think she tried to go against you intentionally.¡±
Chu Cheng Yan didn¡¯t speak but turned to stare at Su Yu. His gaze made Su Yu feel an inexplicable feeling of guilt and tinted with remorse. Su Yu stopped talking.
Lunch was a subdued affair. After the incident with Jiang Yue Yue, neither man had much of an appetite.
Now that the show was over, Su Yu was afraid to return to the office lest he be Chu Cheng Yan¡¯s punching bag. Su Yu thought for a moment and then said, ¡°Cousin, there really isn¡¯t anything to do here after all so I think I¡¯ll go home for the afternoon.¡±
Who knew that Chu Cheng Yan was actually paying attention to him and gave him a strict reply: ¡°Not allowed.¡±
¡°Eh?¡± Chu Cheng Yan¡¯s straightforward refusal surprised Su Yu.
Chu Cheng Yan looked at Su Yu. ¡°Wait until I get off work.¡±
Su Yu thought that Chu Cheng Yan might have been hurt by the earlier conflict and didn¡¯t want to be alone. Combined with the earlier guilt Su Yu couldn¡¯t find it in himself to refuse, ¡°Okay then. I¡¯ll stay.¡±
After lunch they returned to Chu Cheng Yan¡¯s office. Su Yu was headed towards the rest area when he saw Chu Cheng Yan already sitting on a couch in the office.
¡°Sit there,¡± ordered Chu Cheng Yan pointing to the opposite couch.
Su Yu observed Chu Cheng Yan¡¯s face for clues as he sat down. His guilty conscience also began to stir again with the Chu Cheng Yan¡¯s unusual actions. Keeping the smile on his face, Su Yu asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong Cousin?¡±
¡°That photograph. How did you take it?¡± Chu Cheng Yan¡¯s eyes bored into Su Yu¡¯s.
Chapter Volume 1 _2_3_ 1 part9
Chapter 1.9
The directness of Chu Cheng Yan¡¯s question showed no uncertainty as to the source of the photograph. He was merely curious of the method Su Yu used to have managed to shoot it from an overhead angle.
The ball: Please recognize my effort!
Su Yu was quiet for a moment. This question would actually ve quite difficult for him to exin. After all, the ball does not fit in with current technology nor should it exist in the world¡¯s story line.
So in the face of this question, Su Yu could only y dumb. ¡°Cousin, aren¡¯t you misunderstanding something? That photo was discovered by Miss Jiang in her office. What does that have to do with me?¡±
Chu Cheng Yan was not intimidated in the least by Su Yu¡¯s denial andid out his own thoughts. ¡°You deliberately dirtied Jiang Yue Yue¡¯s shoes and anticipated that I would clean them. So you prepared a camera and secretly took a picture of us. And what reason would you have to do this? It could only be because you saw through Jiang Yue Yue¡¯s personality and knew I was in love with her. Following this train of thought, you did it intentionally?¡±
Su Yu sat with his head slightly bent, the same smile frozen on his face as if he could not hear Chu Cheng Yan¡¯s words. Say whatever you want. Anyways, as long as I don¡¯t admit it what can you do?
Chu Cheng Yan¡¯s eyes gradually darkened. After confirming that Su Yu was not going to reply, he continued, ¡°But then again, you had just arrived in A City and it was your first time seeing Jiang Yue Yue. Since I had never mentioned anything to you about Jiang Yue Yue either, naturally that theory is impossible.¡±
Su Yu could feel the burning gaze of the man next to him on his body. Knowing that it would be impossible for Chu Cheng Yan to figure it out, Su Yu could only lift his head and sigh, ¡°Cousin, I really don¡¯t get what you are talking about. Don¡¯t you need to start working?¡±
With two pairs of eyes locked together, Chu Cheng Yan tried to stare through Su Yu while Su Yu matched his gaze with cid peach blossom eyes. Finally, Chu Cheng Yan broke the staring match first.
¡°You go have fun at the rest area. I¡¯m going to finish working.¡± Chu Cheng Yan stood up and walked over to the desk as if the conversation had never urred and started going over a document.
Su Yu blinked. Chu Cheng Yan realized this conversation was going to be in vain and so quit asking just like that?
However, regardless of what Chu Cheng Yan was thinking, Su Yu was not about to pass up this opportunity and bring the topic back up himself. So hearing Chu Cheng Yan¡¯s dismissal, Su Yu grabbed his things and ran to the rest area. Chu Cheng Yan watched Su Yu¡¯s retreating back and sighed, aplicated look different from earlier flickering in his eyes.
Su Yu did not notice the change in Chu Cheng Yan and yed games on the couch in the rest area thinking about his tasks.
Jiang Yue Yue¡¯s apprenticeship in the art of in extortion failed miserably. It was only the second attempt from Zhao He but it had already been foiled by the two men. Su Yu could predict that Zhao He would be quiet for a time but he didn¡¯t know if Zhao He would be insulted by his loss to the point of attempting something crazy.
Well, even if Zhao He did take action, with Chu Cheng Yan¡¯s IQ having reached 50% he should be able to handle the problem easily enough.
So all that¡¯s left for Su Yu to do is greet Chu Cheng Yan for 50 more days.
Thinking of this, Su Yu couldn¡¯t help but sling his arm across his face and sigh. Things had just be interesting and now they were going to be boring again. Su Yu could handle anything but boredom. But on the bright side, this gives him a chance to n for the next world task, right?
¡°Ball,e here.¡± Su Yu put down his phone and hooked his finger at the ball.
Having its attention disrupted from the phone game, the ball reluctantly floated over. ¡°What are your orders Master Host?¡±
¡°What¡¯s the background for the next task?¡± Su Yu immediately asked.
The ball froze thinking Su Yu was already bored of the current world and wanted to move on to the next one. shing anxiously, it tried to exin the importance ofpleting each task to the host.
¡°Master Host, even if the current male protagonist has regained half of his IQ and can now deal with the story line, he still needs your help to finish restoring his IQ. As long as his IQ has not reached 100%pletion, the task is unfinished. Please calm down and rethink your decision Master Host!¡±
¡°I just asked about the next task. I didn¡¯t say I was giving up on this one. Calm down.¡± Su Yu plucked the ball out of the air. Although this task really was boring, he still wouldn¡¯t give up halfway through it.
The ball saw that Su Yu was not going to quit the task and rxed. Squirming out of Su Yu¡¯s dog paws he said with embarrassment, ¡°I¡I was also worried about Master Host too!¡±
¡°So tell me the backstory of the next task already.¡± Su Yu rolled his eyes as he repeated his request.
The ball was still afraid that if Su Yu got too bored he would still give up on the current task. So even though Su Yu asked about a confidential matter, it still dutifully exined the next task with only a moment of hesitation.
¡°The world settings are actually pretty optional but since Master Host is still new atpleting world tasks, I chose a world that is simr to the Master Host¡¯s original world.¡±
¡°So if the worlds are optional, then I can choose the world task?¡± Su Yu raised a brow, his interest peaked.
The ball nodded and repeated some wisdom it had learned from its senior systems. ¡°Although the mission world can be chosen by the Master Host, it is rmended that Hosts start from easy to difficult. For example, the mission Master Host is working on now. It is almost indistinguishable from Master Host¡¯s original world so adaptation is very easy. But if instead it was an ancient world, even with the memory of the original owner it would be much harder for Master Host to thrive.¡±
¡°You doubt my ability to adapt?¡± Su Yu narrowed his eyes as he nced at the ball.
The ball quickly denied the usation, ¡°Of course not! I¡¯m just following the Host pathways set by more experienced systems.¡±
Su Yu did not care about the ball¡¯s thoughts anymore. Tapping his chin with a slender finger, Su Yu pondered his options for a moment beforeing to a decision. ¡°I think we should do a modern world for the next mission.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good. Just remember that eventually we¡¯ll have to do a non-modern world,¡± the ball truthfully informed Su Yu of the situation.
Su Yu nodded, ¡°What are the avable story lines and missions for modern worlds?¡±
The ball flickered briefly as it downloaded the information for Su Yu¡¯s request. Projecting the images in front of Su Yu, it said, ¡°The Master Host can choose from one of these worlds.¡±
Three story lines were in front of Su Yu¡¯s eyes: farming, a thriller, and the entertainment circle. Su Yu didn¡¯t even have to think before he chose the entertainment circle. What else could be worthy of his radiant self?
Seeing that Su Yu had chosen his world, the ball withdrew the other projections. Before Su Yu could pester the ball for more options, the ball proactively made a suggestion, ¡°In addition to the main missions, each world can also have side missions as well. Does Master Host want to consider taking a side mission in the next world?¡±
Although the ball did not want to admit it, it had also realized that Su Yu¡¯s IQ and EQ were being wasted just doing the main missions and that it was truly too boring to just do the main missions.
¡°Side mission?¡± Su Yu¡¯s stare almost burned a hole through the ball.
¡°Although the increasing the IQ of the protagonists is the purpose of the system, the system can also extract plot tasks from the world otherwise known as side missions. Such tasks are taken from the characters¡¯ agendas in the story meaning they will mostly involved with taking revenge, finding inspiration, reversing fate, fulfilling regrets, etc. Hosts can also receive rewards for sessfullypleting side missions.¡±
After the ball finished its introduction to side missions it felt it was too serious and shed pink in embarrassment. ¡°But just so Master Host knows, the rewards forpleting side missions are in apletely different part of the mall from the main mission rewards.¡±
The ball felt it was constantly an uphill battle to hold onto its Host. It even had to forcibly steal tasks made for other systems to meet the requirements of Su Yu.
Su Yu was very interested in the side missions and did not hesitate to agree. ¡°I want the side missions but are they optional?¡±
¡°Yes, I have just checked the entertainment world and there are three avable side missions Master Host can choose from.¡± Withdrawing the projection of the entertainment world, the ball disyed three side missions in front of Su Yu.
Su Yu was just about to browse over the the side missions when he heard footsteps. Picking up his phone, Su Yu put his headphones back on and opened a random game to y.
When Chu Cheng Yan entered the room, he saw the scene of Su Yu furiously swiping and tapping at his screen. At that moment Su Yu looked just like the average energetic teenage student.
Chu Cheng Yan did not say anything, and stood behind Su Yu not knowing what to think.
At the end of the game after Su Yu suffered a miserable loss, he happened to nce up. Turning off his phone and pulling his headphones out, he greeted Chu Cheng Yan, ¡°Cousin! What¡¯s up?¡±
¡°I was afraid you would get bored so I finished early.¡± Hiding the emotions in his eyes, Chu Cheng Yan gave a slight smile.
Su Yu immediately spoke up, ¡°That¡¯s great! I really was getting bored. But Cousin, this won¡¯t dy your work right?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s almost done. Let¡¯s go, ¡± Chu Cheng Yan took initiative to help Su Yu put on his coat, and the two filed out of the office.
Recently, Su Yu vaguely felt thattely Chu Cheng Yan¡¯s attitude was bing strange but he didn¡¯t bother to give it much consideration. Only, a few dayster this feeling was bing painfully obvious.
He didn¡¯t know if it was because of overstimtion due to Jiang Yue Yue¡¯s matter or a sign of a rising IQ but Chu Cheng Yan who waspletely cold and indifferent in the past, becamepletely unfamiliar. When looking at Su Yu, his gaze was increasingly gentle and his smiles became almost an everyday urrence.
The morning before Su Yu¡¯s school started Chu Cheng Yan offered to take him out to y, ¡°Yesterday, some friend gave me two tickets for the amusement park. Do you want to go together?¡±
¡°Cousin, you want to go y?¡± Su Yu suspiciously looked at Chu Cheng Yan. In fact, his heart could not help but have a slight expectation arise. In his original world, Su Yu¡¯s life never had any time to waste on things like amusement parks. In this world though, he could rx and try it out.
In his excitement, he missed the ambiguous tone of Chu Cheng Yan¡¯s answer, ¡°If you want to go then I¡¯ll apany you.¡±
¡°Then, thank you Cousin.¡± Su Yu made his decision with a smile. He returned to his room to change into more suitable clothes for ying at an amusement park.
Chu Cheng Yan had apparently already predicted Su Yu¡¯s answer as his usual suit had already been reced with the rare leisure clothing. While Su Yu went back upstairs to change, Chu Cheng Yan waited in the living room. His eyes flickered with unknown thoughts.
When Su Yu came back downstairs, he saw Chu Cheng Yu sitting on the couch. As he turned to look at Su Yu, the light from the window reflected on a strong handsome jaw and highlighted the line of his corbone. Su Yu felt weird and could not help but open his mouth to disperse the strange mood, ¡°Cousin, I¡¯m ready! We can go now!¡±
Chu Cheng Yan looked up at Su Yu and licked his lips nervously, ¡°In the future, don¡¯t call me Cousin anymore. Call me by my name.¡±
Su Yu raised an eyebrow but before he could speak Chu Cheng Yan stood up and walked towards the door, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Chapter Volume 1 _2_3_ 1 part10
YaoYao was trying to trante this in ss and she got to a certain part¡ Needless to say, she almost died from trying to keep a straight face. RIP.
Chapter 1.10
It was the first time for both Su Yu and Chu Cheng Yan to go to an amusement park. En-route they studiously poured over the amusement park map, determining the order of attractions to ride to maximize stamina
First ride the Ferris wheel, then the roller coaster, then the carousel, then the pirate ship, then the haunted house, then the free fall, then the rapids¡ To sum it up, it alternating intense rides with rxing ones.
However, when the two of them sat quietly on the Ferris wheel, they realized that they hadn¡¯t thought through things carefully enough.
Two fully grown men actually rode the Ferris wheel together. The picture was so frickin¡¯ beautiful that people couldn¡¯t bear to look at it. Even the staff who helped them lock the door looked at them strangely like they were mentally diseased patients.
Fortunately, the two¡¯s psyches were very formidable. From the very beginning Chu Cheng Yan had been wearing his cold president¡¯s aura and nothing could be seen in his face. Su Yu, on the other hand, was even more calm. He watched the world grow smaller as the small ss carriage rose higher into the air. In the end, Su Yu¡¯s sightnded on Chu Cheng Yan who was staring intently at him. ¡°Cousin, this is also your first time riding a Ferris wheel, right?¡±
¡°Use my name,¡± Chu Cheng Yan was very serious in correcting Su Yu.
Su Yu did not really care what he called Chu Cheng Yan. He only called him ¡°Cousin¡± because it had be a habit and Su Yu was toozy to change it. Shrugging it off, Su Yu repeated himself, ¡°Okay. Chu Cheng Yan, this is also your first time riding a Ferris wheel, right?¡±
¡°En,¡± Chu Cheng Yan was satisfied and finally willing to enjoy the view outside. When they were nearing the top, almost inadvertently Chu Cheng Yan opened his mouth to ask a question, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that when you¡¯re at the top of a Ferris wheel, you can make a wish and it¡¯lle true. Do you want to try it?¡±
¡°How old am I? How can these kinds of things still be done?¡± Su Yu was amused by Chu Cheng Yan¡¯s childish notion and couldn¡¯t help but tease him. ¡°And are you sure it¡¯s about making a wish? Isn¡¯t it that couples are supposed to kiss when they reach the peak and they will be together forever?¡±
¡°Really?¡± Chu Cheng Yan eyes earnestly held Su Yu¡¯s own. It seemed like he was very interested in the answer to this question.
Su Yu was slightly stunned by Chu Cheng Yan¡¯s enthusiasm and could only back down with a smile, ¡°I haven¡¯t tried it before either, so how could I know?¡±
¡°Then you¡¡± Chu Cheng Yan continued to stare into Su Yu¡¯s eyes. His throat trembled as Chu Cheng Yan swallowed slightly, ¡°Do you want to try it?¡±
Chu Cheng Yan¡¯s words made Su Yu¡¯s eyes widened as he almost choked. At this moment, the carriage the men were riding had made it to the peak. Before Su Yu had a chance to respond, Chu Cheng Yan¡¯s tall and broad figure leaned over and filled Su Yu¡¯s sight.
The Ferris wheel carriage shook. Everything seemed to be happening in slow motion. Su Yu recovered from his earlier shock and saw Chu Cheng Yan¡¯s face looming closer and closer. Seeing those deep and steady eyes staring into his own, the tension in the Ferris wheel carriage was almost palpable.
Su Yu knew that he had enough time to avoid the kiss. He could have pushed Chu Cheng Yan away but for some reason he couldn¡¯t move.
Su Yu subconsciously clenched his fists, his lips raising slightly, and he watched as Chu Cheng Yan¡¯s thin lips gently fell adhering to his own, their breath entwining.
The carriage which had risen to the top began to slowly fall down again. A kiss on a Ferris wheel between lovers made as an unspoken oath to be together forever.
As Chu Cheng Yan backed away, his eyes were still locked on Su Yu¡¯s lips in a daze.
Su Yu blinked and covered his mouth in shame. After a moment of silence, he asked, ¡°Why did you kiss me?¡±
Chu Cheng Yan was silent for a while before answering, ¡°Because I also like you.¡±
Su Yu was not surprised by Chu Cheng Yan¡¯s confession. His EQ is too high to believe that Chu Cheng Yan would kiss Su Yu if he didn¡¯t like him. But still, why did Chu Cheng Yan say ¡°also¡± like?!
Well, the answer to this question is already quite obvious. But talking about origin of the feelings is not exactly a necessity. There are some things after all, like a freshly fallen sheet of snow, that must not be touched to appear beautiful.
So in this situation, Su Yu ns to use his IQ to make up for the shorings of his EQ and pretend to understand Chu Cheng Yan¡¯s words.
Unfortunately, before the pair had time to say anything else, Chu Cheng Yan¡¯s cellphone rang. Su Yu could only sigh and bow his head towards the inappropriate timing.
Chu Cheng Yan was equally depressed. ck lines covered his face as Assistant Jiang¡¯s call broke the ambiguous atmosphere.
Picking up the call, Assistant Jiang¡¯s worried voice immediately filled the carriage, ¡°President, I¡¯m so sorry! It was under my watch that such a thing happened¡¡±
Chu Cheng Yan also felt like he deserved an apology from Assistant Jiang. He actually had the courage to call him right as he was confessing to his beloved. However, Assistant Jiang¡¯s apology is obviously not aimed towards this matter.
Due to his agitation, Chu Cheng Yan¡¯s voice was colder than usual as he replied, ¡°What happened?¡±
¡°President Chu, half an hour ago Jiang Yue Yue was hanging around the office as I left to use the restroom. While I was gone, she slipped into your office and tried to steal confidentialpany information. Luckily, I returned in time and caught her and so there was no actual loss,¡± Assistant Jiang finished speaking in one breath and sighed in relief.
Chu Cheng Yan frowned, ¡°Where is she right now?¡±
Although Su Yu couldn¡¯t hear the conversation, he still had the almighty ball. Tapping into the call, Su Yu also frowned. It seemed Zhao He and Jiang Yue Yue were still too naive. They even thought that stealingpany secrets would be an easy matter. They were really looking for a fight.
¡°President Chu can rest assured that Jiang Yue Yue has been detained and allmunication devices on her person have been confiscated.¡±
Even though it was only an ordinary employee who trespassed in the President¡¯s office, if Assistant Jiang did not deal with the follow-up properly, then he could only wait to be fired.
¡°This matter is too big for my authority to deal with. President please help pass down the verdict.¡±
Hearing that thepany did not actually suffer any losses, Chu Cheng Yan was not overly strict with Assistant Jiang. ncing over at Su Yu, Chu Cheng Yan hesitated.
Su Yu, who wanted to continue ying in the amusement park, did not know whether tough or cry at the drooping puppy dog eyes looking at him and could only take the initiative to offer apromise, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. It¡¯s more important to deal with business matters first.¡±
Getting Su Yu¡¯s promise, Chu Cheng Yan immediately perked up and spoke into the receiver, ¡°I¡¯ll be over in less than an hour.¡±
Half an hourter, Su Yu and Chu Cheng Yan arrived at thepany. Jiang Yue Yue was sitting in the waiting room outside the President¡¯s office. Her face was pale and with her puffy red eyes, it was obvious that she had been crying.
After seeing the two men walk in, Jiang Yue Yue was stunned before running to Chu Cheng Yan¡¯s side and hugging his arm. Tears falling, she opened her mouth to speak, ¡°President, you have to believe me! I really didn¡¯t¡¡±
Chu Cheng Yan yanked his arm away with disgust and froze Jiang Yue Yue with a icy re. Too intimidated to speak, Jiang Yue Yue stood in the middle of the room silently shedding tears.
Prior to Chu Cheng Yan¡¯s arrival, Assistant Jiang had already exined the entire situation to him in detail. He had even sent the President the security footage of Jiang Yue Yue sneaking into his office. So even if Jiang Yue Yue were to jump into the Yellow River, she still wouldn¡¯t be able to wash herself clean.
Chu Cheng Yan looked cold as he sat on the couch opposite Jiang Yue Yue. Seeing Su Yu still standing in the entryway, he beckoned, ¡°Come sit.¡±
Su Yu actually couldn¡¯t wait for the show to start, but since this incident involved confidential information of Chu Cheng Yan¡¯spany, he still pretended to hesitate.
So receiving Chu Cheng Yan¡¯s invitation, he immediately ran over and plopped himself down next to his man.
Jiang Yue Yue¡¯s tearful gaze swept between Chu Cheng Yan and Su Yu. Several times it looked like she wanted to speak but reluctantly held back. Tears swimming in her eyes, she looked more and more pitiful.
¡°You don¡¯t need to put on this show of being a victim. I will give you an opportunity to exin yourselfter,¡± Chu Cheng Yan frowned. He waited until Jiang Yue Yue¡¯s eyes brightened with hope before mercilessly continuing.
¡°I have already seen the security footage from both outside the office as well as the internal cameras. At 9:21 AM you started loitering around my office. At 9:46 AM Assistant Jiang left the office. You proceeded to rush into the office and rummaged around my desk for 5 minutes and 43 seconds before hurriedly leaving the office. Do you have any objections to these statements?¡±
Jiang Yue Yue was so surprised by Chu Cheng Yan¡¯s opening spiel, that she even forgot to cry for a time. It seemed that shepletely failed toprehend what Chu Cheng Yan had said.
At this moment, Chu Cheng Yan disyed his extreme patience. He did not directly use Jiang Yue Yue of theft nor did he rush her to speak. He only waited with a cold face. Just like he promised, he was giving Jiang Yue Yue a chance to exin.
However, in Jiang Yue Yue¡¯s eyes, this was tant bullying. Chu Cheng Yan had the entire incident urately recorded down to the seconds! How did he want her to exin it like this? What could she even say?
Su Yu squinted at Chu Cheng Yan and could not help but chuckle. It was the first time he had discovered that this ice block President Chu also had a ¡°bad¡± side.
This kind of mischievous Chu Cheng Yan, en, it also was a bit adorable.
Jiang Yue Yue finally recovered her wits from Chu Cheng Yan¡¯s dilemma but she could say nothing in the face of irond evidence except cry with a sulking face.
Chu Cheng Yan was utterly disgusted by Jiang Yue Yue. She was the one whomitted a crime yet still had the face to cry and sulk like a victim.
¡°Since you have nothing to say, then I won¡¯t prolong this. Let¡¯s talk about how to resolve this matter. In order to ensure everything is dealt with fairly, I intend to bring this case straight to the judicial system. What do you think?¡±
Immediately, Jiang Yue Yue¡¯s crying halted. Although the humiliation she was feeling had brought her dangerously close to copsing, she had notpletely lost her ability to think. If this incident is really brought to court, then how can she possibly live?
¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Jiang Yue Yue shouted. The flustered woman¡¯s voice shook as she pleaded, ¡°Please don¡¯t do this. If you really take this to court then my life will be finished!¡±
¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you are an adult right? Being so old, you¡¯re telling me that you still don¡¯t know that you are responsible for your own actions?¡±
Facing Jiang Yue Yue, this green tea bitch, Chu Cheng Yan did not feel the slightest trace of pity. He only felt an increasing amount of relief that he was no longer blind and falling in love with this kind of person.
If Su Yu knew what Chu Cheng Yan was thinking he would have certainly corrected him: You are onlycking IQ. Please don¡¯t me it on your innocent eyes.
Chapter Volume 1 _2_3_ 1 part11
Chapter 1.11
Jiang Yue Yue started crying even more noisily. At this point, she was too panicked to think about anything else. Half kneeling in front of Chu Cheng Yan, she begged and chokingly pleaded, ¡°I know it was wrong. Really, I already know it was wrong. I won¡¯t dare do it again! I beg you to let me go!¡±
Chu Cheng Yan was ready to continue verbally abusing Jiang Yue Yue when he looked over and saw Su Yu watching him. Opening his mouth, Chu Cheng Yan said, ¡°So how do you think we should resolve this matter?¡±
¡°I¡¡± Jiang Yue Yue thought that Su Yu would definitely take the initiative to help her due to his helpst time. Reached over to sp his hands with tears sparkling in her eyes, Jiang Yue Yue looked at Su Yu with a trace of gratitude while inside her heart was burning with jealousy, ¡°I will fix it. I will definitely work hard in the future to repay the President¡¯s generosity.¡±
Chu Cheng Yan¡¯s face darkened as he stared at their sped hands. He was severely regretting giving this shameless woman a chance to speak and hold Su Yu¡¯s hands. Even he hadn¡¯t had a chance to hold Su Yu¡¯s hands and yet Jiang Yue Yue dared!
Su Yu was tempted tough at Jiang Yue Yue¡¯s idiocy. Smoothly pulling his hands away, Su Yu spoke with a hint of mocking surprise, ¡°After all this happened, you still have the face to want to work here? Who gave you this courage? It seems you still do not realize just how serious a crime you havemitted.¡±
¡°I¡¡± Jiang Yue Yue blinked lost for words. She really didn¡¯t know how to justify herself. She could only mutter in a low voice, ¡°But my behavior didn¡¯t bring about any real loss to thepany and I won¡¯t do such a thing again. Isn¡¯t this fine?¡±
This time Su Yu could not control himself. He burst outughing. Facing Jiang Yue Yue¡¯s behavior and logic, even he found himself speechless.
But remembering his purpose of interrogating her, Su Yu slowly recovered. Wiping tears from the corner of his eye, Su Yu gave this liveedy show a ¡°like¡± in his mind. Definitely not boring.
Seriously facing Jiang Yue Yue once more, he curiously asked about her motive. ¡°I¡¯m really curious. Why did you try to steal trade secrets? Don¡¯t you know this action is illegal?¡±
Being asked this question, Jiang Yue Yue eyes lit up briefly before dimming. She bit her lip and refused to answer clearly hiding something.
¡°Alright, never mind. I was trying to help you lighten your sentencing but since you don¡¯t want to say anything, forget it.¡±
Obviously he was scamming her, but Su Yu twisted his words into concern for the other party. Su Yu looked at Jiang Yue Yu with pity, sighing in regret, ¡°Except, this way you will be taking full responsibility. And the consequences? You can only bear them alone.¡±
Jiang Yue Yue blinked twice, the internal struggle clearly showing in her eyes. Su Yu was not in a hurry. He patiently waited for her toe to a decision.
After a long period of time, Jiang Yue Yue hesitantly asked, ¡°If¡If other people were involved in this incident as well, will you also punish him?¡±
Su Yu is perfectly clear on who the ¡°other people¡± Jiang Yue Yue mentioned are but intentionally ys her anyways, ¡°If the other party is also apany employee then they must be punished just like you.¡±
¡°And if they are not an employee?¡± Jiang Yue Yue looked towards the closet hopefully.
Su Yu made a show tapping his chin with slender fingers before replying uncertainly, ¡°If they are not an employee, then naturally they would not be punished by internalpany regtions.¡±
Seeing the look of subterfuge on Su Yu¡¯s face Chu Cheng Yan immediately backed him up, ¡°If they are not an employee, then thepany does not possess the rights to deal with them directly.¡±
After listening to both men speaking their piece, Jiang Yue Yue¡¯s gaze became firm as she made her decision. She turned to the cold face of Chu Cheng Yan and taking courage said, ¡°This issue¡ Someone else ordered me to do it.¡±
¡°Someone else ordered you? Is this true?¡± Su Yu raised his brows obviously not trusting a word Jiang Yue Yue said. ¡°Miss Jiang, you cannot just randomly im someone else was involved just because I said it would lighten your sentencing.¡±
With her character under suspicion, Jiang Yue Yue righteously shook her head, ¡°I did not! This is really something that someone else ordered me to do. And he is not an employee in thepany but my b¡my boyfriend.¡±
¡°Your boyfriend? What does this incident suddenly have to do with your boyfriend?¡± Su Yu smiled and cackled in his heart but his face was very earnest and serious.
Jiang Yue Yue paused for another moment and shyly watched Chu Cheng Yan¡¯s reaction out of the corner of her eye. Seeing nothing, she reluctantly resigned herself and sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t know why he said I must do this for him, but he said that he would break up with me if I didn¡¯t do it. I really didn¡¯t want to¡¡±
¡°Do you have proof?¡± Having achieved his aim, Su Yu no longer bothered to conceal his emotions and grinned.
Seeing Su Yu grinning, Jiang Yue Yue finally realized something was wrong. Unable to pinpoint exactly what, she could only forge ahead, ¡°What I said was absolutely true!¡±
Su Yu nodded and turned to Chu Cheng Yan. Blinking slyly he opened his mouth, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest to you, Cousin.¡±
Chu Cheng Yan lifted his hand and rubbed Su Yu¡¯s head with a hint of tenderness in his gaze: ¡°Good.¡±
Jiang Yue Yue watched the cousins interact as the feeling of wrongness caused her anxiety to continuously climb.
The next moment, her anxiety was justified.
Chu Cheng Yan looked at Jiang Yue Yue and ruthlessly destroyed her hopes, ¡°Since the ount of the thief has now been personally verified and recorded, let¡¯s take the case to court.¡±
Jiang Yue Yue blinked furiously, her whole person in shock. Angrily she jumped up, ¡°You¡How can you do something like this!¡±
Chu Cheng Yan is not willing to waste one more second on Jiang Yue Yue and naturally called Assistant Jiang to remove the offending person from his sight.
Beingpletely disregarded by Chu Cheng Yan, Jiang Yue Yue can only turn towards Su Yu and tearfully plead, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say before, that as long as I tell the truth, you would reduce my responsibility?¡±
¡°A confession really does reduce the crime, however, it does not change the fact that you infiltrated the President¡¯s office to stealpany secrets. That responsibility can not be avoided.¡± Su Yu raised his eyebrows and kindly helped Jiang Yue Yue disperse her confusion.
¡°But don¡¯t worry, you can rest assured that your boyfriend will join you at the trial.¡±
Jiang Yue Yue was paralyzed again. Not only did these words notfort her, they made her cry even harder. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that because Ah He is not an employee that you couldn¡¯t take action against him?¡±
Finally reacting to the other party¡¯s teasing expression, Jiang Yue Yue was both angry and sad. Crying, she gritted her teeth and stared at Su Yu with loathing. ¡°You were lying to me from the very beginning! How can you be so shameless!¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you,¡± Su Yu shrugged and smiled innocently revealing two rows of pearly white teeth. ¡°Your boyfriend will not be punished by thepany. However, before thew everyone is equal thus he also will have to stand trial. Do you understand?¡±
Thinking of how she was about to be fired and even arrested, then imagining Zhao He¡¯s reaction when he found out she had been deceived into giving his name, Jiang Yue Yue didn¡¯t even have time to express her resentment towards Su Yu before she burst into tears. Her face copsed at the realization of the uing breakup.
When people are desperate, their explosive power is often astonishing. Assistant Jiang had alreadye in with security guards. Jiang Yue Yue did not know where the courage came from but she suddenly jumped from away from the guards and ran over to cling onto Chu Cheng Yan¡¯s cks.
¡°President Chu, I know I¡¯ve done wrong! I beg you to spare me this time. I beg you! As long as you¡¯re willing to let me go, you can do anything you want with me!¡±
Chu Cheng Yan¡¯s face turned dark and he subconsciously turned his head slightly to gauge Su Yu¡¯s reaction. Seeing the gloating expression on Su Yu¡¯s face, he realized that Su Yu was not dissatisfied at all nor did he n on helping him. Chu Cheng Yan¡¯s facepletely turned ck.
Jiang Yue Yue thought the reason Chu Cheng Yan was silent was because his heart was softening and took advantage of the moment to continue speaking, ¡°I¡I know that President Chu is fond of me. I can immediately breakup with Zhao He. As long as the President is willing to let me go, I¡¯ll do anything you want me to!¡±
Thisst sentence was way too ambiguous. Without waiting for Su Yu¡¯s reaction any further, Chu Cheng Yan yanked his leg away and ordered Assistant Jiang to drag Jiang Yue Yue away.
As soon as the security guards¡¯ hands touched her, Jiang Yue Yue began to scream and struggle fiercely in an attempt to continue holding onto Chu Cheng Yan. Suddenly, Su Yu who had been quiet this entire time, opened his mouth and slowly drawled, ¡°Wait a moment.¡±
Chu Cheng Yan stared at Su Yu¡¯s face and felt an inexplicable surge of guilt. Unable to exin the situation clearly in front of Assistant Jiang, he could only open his mouth to try and wash himself clean, ¡°Ah Zheng, I¡¡±
Just as soon as Chu Cheng Yan began to speak, Su Yu interrupted him with a nce. Chu Cheng Yan could only sigh in his heart and stare pathetically at Su Yu.
Jiang Yue Yue, who was being dragged out of the office, felt like she heard the voice of angles and a hint of hope red in her swollen eyes.
Su Yu slowly stepped towards Jiang Yue Yue until the two of them were in embarrassingly close proximity. He looked Jiang Yue Yue up and down with a supercilious expression before asking in a smiling voice filled with hidden daggers, ¡°You said that Chu Cheng Yan secretly likes you?¡±
This question presented Jiang Yue Yue with a problem. She just spat it out in the heat of the moment, remembering what Zhao He had told her, hoping to change her bad luck. But this time when Su Yu asked her again, as Chu Cheng Yan¡¯s cold gaze swept past her Jiang Yue Yue could only stay silent in uncertainty.
Su Yu didn¡¯t really care about Jiang Yue Yue¡¯s answer. While she hesitated, he smiled and took a step back to lean against Chu Cheng Yan.
Chu Cheng Yan was already irritated by Jiang Yue Yue¡¯s actions so he didn¡¯t think much about Su Yu¡¯s action.
Who knew that the next moment, Su Yu would grab his hand and interlock their fingers.
Chu Cheng Yan felt startled in his heart. Before he had time toprehend Su Yu¡¯s intentions, he was struck dizzy by Su Yu¡¯s next words.
¡°While I¡¯m not clear on why you are making this im, there is one thing I must solemnly rify,¡± Su Yu shook their interlocked hands and smiled with smugcency. ¡°I have been together with Chu Cheng Yan since long ago. Right now we are lovers. So please, Miss Jiang, watch your words. Do not cause unnecessary conflict in our rtionship.¡±
Chapter Volume 1 _2_3_ 1 part12
Unedited. YaoYao¡¯s family arranged a family game day so she didn¡¯t have time to trante untilte this evening. She¡¯ll try to go through this again sometime tomorrow but in the meantime¡ if you see something say something (*¨R¨Œ¨Q)??))
Chapter 1.12
Jiang Yue Yue looked nkly at Su Yu,pletely shocked by his words, and for a time, she did not know how to respond.
The interlocked hands were very eye-catching but Chu Cheng Yan managed to control his expressions and keep a straight face not showing his excitement. ¡°Yes, Ah Zheng and I are lovers so I hope Miss Jiang will refrain from disrupting our harmonious rtionship.¡±
After that, Chu Cheng Yan nced at Assistant Jiang who was also in a state of shock. Feeling his boss¡¯s stare, he quicklyposed himself and not daring to look up escorted Jiang Yue Yue out of the office.
Apparently, the blow was too much for Jiang Yue Yue for she didn¡¯t even struggle as she was escorted out of the office. When the two men were alone in the office, Chu Cheng Yan¡¯s mask finally cracked. ¡°Ah Zheng, what did you just say earlier? Want to repeat it?¡±
Su Yu spared a nce at Chu Cheng Yan¡¯s face before looking down to their joined hands. ¡°First let go of me.¡±
¡°Answer my question first,¡± Chu Cheng Yan did not let go and even tightened his grip on Su Yu¡¯s hand.
Su Yu was silent for a moment. While Chu Cheng Yan was nervously waiting for an answer, Su Yu finally gave a response that left him not knowing whether tough or cry.
¡°Not now. We can talk about thister.¡±
Chu Cheng Yan, who had been left hanging for half a day, immediately vented, anxiously talking, ¡°Why do we still have to wait? My heart¡¯s devotion to you is real. If you¡¯re worried about the issue with Jiang Yue Yue, I can¡¡±
Why wait? Of course it¡¯s because Chu Cheng Yan¡¯s IQ is only at 50%. Although he is no longer brainless, who knows how drastically his thoughts will change when his IQ has been fully restored?
However, this reason obviously cannot be said and Su Yu did not want to lie to Chu Cheng Yan. Pressing his finger against the older man¡¯s lips, Su Yu said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about this right now. I¡¯m hungry.¡±
¡°¡¡± Fine, the heavens and the earth are massive, and his lover¡¯s appetite is thergest. Chu Cheng Yan reluctantly sighed, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you out to eat.¡±
They still had many years ahead of them and even if his lover was hiding secrets he could never explore in a lifetime, so what? As long as he can always be by his side, it is enough.
Su Yu continued to enthusiastically greet Chu Cheng Yan every day, quietly waiting for his IQ to be restored.
During this time, Su Yu also learned the results of Jiang Yue Yue¡¯s trial from the ball.
Stealingpany secrets, depending on the jury¡¯s attitude, could be a consideredrge issue or a small one.
If Chu Cheng Yan still had absolutely no IQ then Su Yu was afraid that when he encountered such a situation not only would he not punish Jiang Yue Yue, Chu Cheng Yan would even voluntarily bring all the confidential material to her to choose from and then help her analyze the pros and cons of each one.
But now Chu Cheng Yan would not be the lenient in the face of Jiang Yue Yue.
Zhao He was the mastermind of the n. Although he was only controlling Jiang Yue Yue¡¯s actions behind the scenes, he received a sentencing of one year imprisonment and a 50,000 dor fine to be paid to thepany.
Jiang Yue Yue was fired and directly thrown in jail. Even if she were toe outter, it could be predicted that she would have a very difficult life.
It was only when Jiang Yue Yue found herself in the dirty prison cell that she actually woke up from her daydream. Finally regretting her previous actions, day after night Jiang Yue Yu kept crying to see Chu Cheng Yan. But since Chu Cheng Yan had recovered his IQ, how could he possibly want to meet her?
So the female protagonist could only slowly reflect on herself in prison.
¡°It seems a bit too miserable for the woman¡¯s ending,¡± Su Yu finished watching the female protagonist¡¯s situation and could not help but sigh.
The woman who should have been under the care and tolerance of the male protagonist has ended up in prison. The gap between the original plotline and the events that urred is really toorge.
Although it did not believe its host had apassionate bone in his body, it still asked with some concern, ¡°Does Master Host sympathize with the female protagonist?¡±
Their task is to restore the IQ of the male leads, destroy the illogical plot, and restore order to the world. Master Host definitely must not be shaken by such a small female protagonist.
Su Yu looked at the ball with acent smile, ¡°No, I just thought that I was too brilliant. It was so easy topletely reverse the situation and even get the adoration the male protagonist originally saved for her.¡±
¡°¡¡± The ball shed twice. It must have been malfunctioning to even link the Master Host with the word ¡°sympathy.¡±
Regarding the matters concerning the female protagonist, neither Su Yu nor Chu Cheng Yan cared a bit.
Soon it was time for Su Yu to start school. Although Su Yu had been an extremely sessful man at the top of the world in the real world, he is now Zhou Zheng and will have to relive the beautiful university days.
Living in the bustling dormitory doesn¡¯t seem too bad.
But this idea had not even begun toe to fruition before Chu Cheng Yan squashed it: ¡°I¡¯ve bought a house near B University. Later, we can stay there.¡±
This was not having even caught the person yet already skipping straight to cohabitation.
¡°I don¡¯t seem to have promised you anything yet?¡± Su Yu¡¯s face was calm as he heartlessly looked at Chu Cheng Yan.
Chu Cheng Yan met Su Yu¡¯s gaze with certainty. ¡°You¡¯ll agree. It¡¯s only a matter of sooner orter.¡±
¡°Then wait until I agree to bring it up again,¡± Su Yu finished thest of his milk before standing up. ¡°I¡¯m going to school now. You should go to work.¡±
Chu Cheng Yan was extremely frustrated as he looked longingly at Su Yu¡¯s departing back. However, even under such setbacks, he only became more and more bold in his advances. So even though Chu Cheng Yan did not get a positive answer from Su Yu, he still moved the twos things to the newly bought house and set up their bedroom.
Waiting until evening when Su Yu returned, Chu Cheng Yan drove the both of them to the new house. Standing in the foyer, Su Yu was greeted with a house with warm tones and afortable atmospherepletely different from the vi. It looked like a warm home belonging to only two people.
Su Yu looked at theyout before him and the man standing next to him. Knowing the expectations and ambiguity of Chu Cheng Yan he had nned to scold him. Opened his mouth, he did not say anything for several moments. Eventually he closed his mouth and directly walked into the bedroom and set his backpack down.
So in this way, the two began living together in earnest. It was only on the day when Chu Cheng Yan¡¯s IQ finally reached 100% that Su Yu reopened an important topic.
¡°Do you remember what we did 45 days ago?¡± Su Yu and Chu Cheng Yan sat facing each other on the couch as Su Yu began the discussion.
Chu Cheng Yan went through his memories very seriously and his eyes lit up, ¡°Remember.¡±
That day they rode the Ferris wheel together and at the peak he kissed Su Yu. Although it was just a kiss, just the memory made his heart thump in excitement.
¡°Now, I have a few questions to ask you.¡± Su Yu¡¯s bodynguidly rested on the couch but his eyes held an unprecedented seriousness.
Like a student being questioned by the teacher, Chu Cheng Yan subconsciously straightened his back and swallowed, ¡°Go ahead and ask.¡±
¡°The first question, do you like me?¡± Su Yu¡¯s first question was the one that he was most pressed to have an answer for.
Chu Cheng Yan swiftly jumped forward, his attitude could not be anymore serious, ¡°I like you. I love you.¡±
¡°The second question, as you¡¯ve noticed I have strange secrets on me. Would you still like me?¡± Su Yu¡¯sshes trembled faintly as he asked.
¡°Yes.¡± Chu Cheng Yan firmly nodded.
¡°Last question. In my life I hate boredom the most. If I be bored with you someday then I will leave. Can you ept that?¡± Su Yu¡¯s expression seemed careless but the corner of his mouth unconsciously curled.
At first Chu Cheng Yan wanted to instinctively nod. When he processed Su Yu¡¯s words, he excitedly stood up from the couch and looked deeply in Su Yu¡¯s eyes as he solemnly swore, ¡°You can rest assured I will never let you be you bored!¡±
Su Yu looked at Chu Cheng Yan who was more excited than a child at a candy store and held a slender finger up to silence him. Waiting for three seconds, Su Yu waved him over, ¡°Come let me hold you.¡±
Chu Cheng Yan immediately wrapped Su Yu up in his arms, his actions tender as if holding a precious treasure.
Su Yu quietly put his half lifted arms around Chu Cheng Yan. Fortunately this person is not too disappointing and Chu Cheng Yan did not drill directly into his arms.
After the two had embraced, Su Yu felt a deeper sentimental affection to Chu Cheng Yan. At the same time, he thought back to the original female protagonist. Giving up this kind of devoted and affectionate President for a scum like Zhao He, how embarrassing is that?
But the woman is in the past. Now this is a daily drama that people love whose purpose is to kill people from sweetness.
At the beginning of the next semester Su Yu came out to his family.
It was not entirely for Chu Cheng Yan¡¯s sake. In the original story, Zhou Zheng was also a man who only liked men. When the semester ended, the reason he fell out with his family and never returned home was all because of this.
Therefore, Su Yu also had a rarely seen respect for the story.
In the original story, Zhou Zheng was not only troubled by his family but also spurned by his ssmates leading him to be depressed for several years.
However, now Su Yu was protected under the affectionate shroud of President Chu Cheng Yan. Even if hees out of the closet the remaining problems are not a problem. As long as the President moves his finger everything will be solved.
After witnessing the entire incident, the ball who had been following Su Yu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Master Host, you didn¡¯t actually need to follow this part of the plot so why did you do it?¡±
In fact what the ball really wanted to say was, you never actually cared about the story before, ah, so where did this sudden diligence pop up from?
In regard to the ball¡¯s question, Su Yu idly looked at it, ¡°I just felt bored.¡±
¡°¡¡± The ball didn¡¯t even want to talk anymore.
Su Yu was indeed bored but he had another reason as well. Since we have chosen to be together, then we must be together forever.
Under the insistence of Chu Cheng Yan, Su Yu reluctantly finished university. Afterwards he did not find a job or start a business. Instead, he and Chu Cheng Yan travelled the world together.
In ordance to the principle that Su Yu cannot ever be bored, Chu Cheng Yan took to nning all sorts of interesting activities and going through them one by one over the past four years.
Travelling around the globe after Su Yu graduated was hisrgest n yet.
Taking their own country as the starting point and slowly going abroad, the lovers left their footprints in every part of the world until Su Yu¡¯s body was too old to eat. Then they finally returned to A City.
Lying in the bedroom of the vi where the two met for the first time was amemorative album of their travel around the world. Apart from the written records, the room was also decorated in gadgets from all over the world.
Looking at these things, Su Yu smiled, wrinkles crinkling around his eyes. ¡°It seems¡ that I¡¯m going to die soon.¡±
¡°No, we still have a lot of interesting things to do.¡± Chu Cheng Yan was also lying in the bed, holding Su Yu in his arms.
Su Yu smiled even more happily, ¡°In this life, I have already done everything that is interesting. It seems I¡¯ll definitely be bored in the next life.¡±
Chu Cheng Yan kissed his lips and in a voice almost too soft to hear spoke, ¡°In my next life I will definitely continue to do interesting things with you. Definitely.¡±
Su Yu felt his eyes were getting heavier. As he slowly closed his eyes, his voice became a whisper, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll wait for you¡¡±
¡°Wait for me, I will find you.¡± Chu Cheng Yan bowed his head to kiss Su Yu¡¯s wrinkled forehead. Sighing, he slowly closed his own eyes.
Su Yu left his first world at the age of 66. Shortly after he died, his lover also followed him.
And that¡¯s a wrap folks!
As a new trantor YaoYao has felt very inspired by everyone¡¯sments and care so thank you for apanying YaoYao through the first story arc and please continue to do so! <(_ _)>
Onest thing, YaoYao has been wondering whether, despite the LN¡¯s name, if the main characters should be called leads or protagonists. What do you all think?
Chapter Volume 1 _2_3_ 2 part1
Next Chapter
Chapter 2.1 ¨C Scattering IQ to the National Male God
It looked like Su Yu had left the first world, but that was not the case. He had just left Zhou Zheng¡¯s body and was floating in the air.
After watching his own ¡°death,¡± Chu Cheng Yan who had no more interest in life soon followed. Su Yu sighed.
The ball floated anxiously floated around Su Yu, worried about its host. While it may have looked like Su Yu dying and Chu Cheng Yan following him, that was not the case.
Su Yu¡¯s stay in this world was determined by thews of this world where the maximum human life was 100 years. So long as Su Yu wanted, he could definitely live to 100 years old.
The reason why he had chosen to die was actually because Chu Cheng Yan¡¯s lifespan hade to an end.
Chu Cheng Yan had once told him that he would treasure him for a lifetime and never let him be wronged; he would never allow Su Yu to be unhappy or bored.
If Chu Cheng Yan was to disappear, then who would never allow him to be wronged, unhappy or bored?
So Su Yu chose to leave first. But in fact, after all, wasn¡¯t this decision made because he was afraid of loneliness?
¡°Master Host, are you okay?¡± The ball shook up and down uneasily wondering how best to console its host.
Su Yu blinked and instantly all traces of grief disappeared from his face. Looking calmly at the ball he asked, ¡°I haven¡¯t chosen my character for the next world right?¡±
¡°Yes,¡± The ball had started thus discussion with Su Yu long ago but they had never actually gotten around to choosing a side mission. ¡°Master Host can choose from one of these three side missions.¡±
The three side missions correspond to three characters in the entertainment industry story; an eighteen year old celebrity, a famous director, and the president of an entertainmentpany.
These three characters all share one very obvious trait ¨C they are all cannon fodder destroyed by the female lead.
Su Yu looked at the introduction to the characters and thought very deeply.
The ball thought Su Yu was hesitating because he was too inexperienced and enthusiastically jumped in with a suggestion.
¡°Since the mission world this time is based on the entertainment industry, the male and female protagonists will certainly not be big stars nor famous directors. Therefore I suggest you go with the roles for either side mission 1 or side mission 2 because they will have the most contact with the protagonists.¡±
Su Yu nodded serenely, ¡°Since you¡¯ve said this, I¡¯ll go with the third side mission.¡±
¡°¡¡± The ball feels like it had been hit by 10,000 points of damage. Sob, it really never wants to talk to the Host again.
Su Yu who had selected the third side mission was soon sent to the second mission world by a heartbroken ball. The scene in front of him also changed from his and Chu Cheng Yan¡¯s bedroom to a grand office that rivaled Chu Cheng Yan¡¯s old office.
Sure enough, the treatment between Presidents really is simr. Thinking of Chu Cheng Yan while Su Yu¡¯s expression did not change, his heart felt slightly sour.
Su Yu took a breath and looked around, ¡°Give me the memory of the original owner as well as the story world.¡±
Õâ¸öÈÎÎñÊÀ½çµÄÔ¾çÇé×ßµÄÊǵäÐ͵ÄÅ®Ö÷ÖØÉúÅ°Ôü·Ïߣ¬Å®Ö÷Ãû½Ð½ÂüÄÝ£¬ÖØÉúÇ°ÊDZ»ÔüÄÐÅ×ÆúÀûÓã¬Å®ÅäËã¼Æ¿Óº¦£¬×îÖÕÉí°ÜÃûÁѶøÍöµÄÓéÀÖȦÅÚ»ÒÅ®¡£
This story was a typical female lead rebirth and retaliation against the g plotline. The female protagonist¡¯s name is Lu Man Ni. Before being reborn, she was used and abandoned by the scum male, entrapped by the scheming woman, ultimately losing her reputation in the entertainment industry and dying shamefully as a cannon fodder.
After being reborn, the woman¡¯s life instantly became different.
Equipped with the protagonist¡¯s halo, she returned to the entertainment industry with a bang. Dumping scum men, abusing the women who destroyed her in thest life, with top tier acting she became a first rate superstar. Eventually even harvesting a national male god, the female protagonist could be described as receiving a double harvest of fame and fortune.
As for this national male god, naturally he is the male protagonist.
The hero¡¯s act begins after the female protagonist¡¯s rebirth. At this time, the female protagonist has just been reborn and still had no fame and achievements under her name. By virtue of her protagonist¡¯s halo, she manages to almost effortlessly win her first role as the third female lead in a pce drama where the male protagonist is ying the emperor.
Although it was only the third female lead, the scenes in the drama were actually quite plentiful. There were many scenes with the male protagonist as well allowing the two to slowly get to know each other.
If only considering the interactions while filming, the male protagonist actually had a pretty good impression of the female protagonist. But taking his own development in the entertainment industry into consideration, naturally he will not get too close. However, drama is always pervasive.
When the woman¡¯s role was nearing its end, a sex scandal broke out between the male and female protagonists on the inte iming the two were in an illicit rtionship because of circumstantial evidence taken while filming.
The entertainment industry had nevercked for those people who chase wind and catch shadows so the national male god naturally did not pay any attention to it. What he did not expect though is that the female lead would take the initiative to stand up to rify the situation.
As a rookie female celebrity not only did she not take advantage of the situation but she even bravely stood out to clear up the rumors about their rtionship. This move further cemented the female protagonist¡¯s good impression in the male protagonist¡¯s heart.
The male protagonist even forwarded the message posted by the female lead adding the statement, ¡°We are friends ¡¾^_^¡¿¡±
This simple sentence was the catalyst that broke the ice between the male and female protagonists.
The two became colleagues and friends in both their work and personal lives.
The male protagonist¡¯s identity also slowly changed from an ordinary friend to a flower guardian. Helping her promote herself in the entertainment industry, pping the faces of those who she didn¡¯t like, and eventually, just like in the scandal, got together with the female protagonist.
From the perspective of the main story, the male protagonist¡¯s IQ seems much higher than in the previous world. At least he¡¯s not falling in love at first sight, at least he¡¯s not paying for everything, at least he¡¯s not impressed just because she looks good. But in fact¡
Even the author of the story would not be able to tell you how many green hats the male protagonist wears.
For now, let¡¯s not mention the time the two were not officially together yet. Only considering the time when they were officially a couple, at any given moment the female protagonist was hooking up with at least twenty other men.
The rookies in the industry, the well established old money, the famous director, the president of thepany, the deputy general manager, her agent, the illustrious family¡¯s first young master, second young master, illegitimate child¡ As long as the face was attractive enough, they would all be added to the collection.
The terrifying part is that the male protagonist Actually! Does! Not! Know! Anything! At! All!
Even more terrifying, the male protagonist spends a lifetime with the female protagonist shielding her from the dirty parts of the industry. He even thought the female protagonist was a Pure! Unblemished! White! Lotus!
Reading to this point, Su Yu can only hehehe, the original IQ of the world is clearly reflected in this piece, ah. In addition to admiration, he can really only find more admiration for the five way bed rolling scene.
¡°Master Host, don¡¯t be angry. When the male protagonist¡¯s IQ recovers, he will naturally not be so stupid.¡± The ball also read the story and felt the need tofort Su Yu.
Su Yu smiled at the ball and began to read through the side mission. This mission was also added to his mind when the ball imported the original¡¯s memories.
Su Yu¡¯s role in this world was Zhao Qing Song, the President of Zhao Entertainment.
In this world, Zhao Entertainment and Liu Entertainment are the two most powerful entertainment forces in the entertainment industry. As the President of Zhao Entertainment, Zhao Qing Song naturally did not have the right to touch the female protagonist who signed with Liu.
In fact, in the original story, President Zhao didn¡¯t ever really interact with the female protagonist. In the end, he was turned into a cannon fodder and mercilessly destroyed just because her g ex-boyfriend, Wang Yue, was one of Zhao¡¯s artists.
After the woman¡¯s rebirth, she hadpiled a list of Wang Yue¡¯s misdeeds and contacted Zhao Qing Song hoping the other party would ce a ban on Wang Yue.
However, the examples the female protagonist brought up were all urrences from his past life so in this life, Wang Yue hadn¡¯t done any of them. The female protagonist did not dare reveal her identity either so the phone call looked like a prank from ck power fans. Zhao Qing Song naturally did not care for a random prankster¡¯s heart so he did not ban Wang Yue as the female protagonist had wanted.
So for this reason alone, the female protagonist began to hate Zhao Qing Song and decided to destroy him.
Not only did shepletely decimate Zhao Qing Song¡¯s reputation, she also dragged him off his seat as President of Zhao Entertainment. It could be said that from being seated at the top of life, Zhao Qing Song fell straight into hell. In the end, Zhao Qing Song died while being tortured to death by his half-brother.
Based on the various absurd dog-blood situations Zhao Qing Song willter encounter, his side mission is to prevent the original tragedies from reurring and secure his position as the President of Zhao Entertainment.
Afterpleting the side mission, 1000 system points redeemable in the side mission branch of the mall will be awarded.
Although Su Yu hadpleted his first world mission, he hadn¡¯t had time to review his rewards yet. So upon hearing this line he opened his inventory.
The originally empty inventory now contained a white object wrapped in a faint ethereal glow. Su Yu checked the object¡¯s description which consisted of only a single line: World Piece (1).
For this kind of useless souvenir Su Yu barely gave it a nce before turning his attention to the mall. At this time, in addition to the main mall, a new branch for side missions had opened.
Right now he has 2000 IQ points and 0 system points.
Before thinking about spending any points, Su Yupared the two malls and discovered that the purchasable items were actually very simr with the only difference being the main mall had more diversity of products. The other discovery Su Yu made was that IQ points could be exchanged: 1 IQ point is worth 10 system points.
The ball had been watching Su Yu browse the mall. Seeing that Su Yu did not show any interest in purchasing anything, it tentatively asked a question, ¡°Master Host, you already have 2000 IQ points. Aren¡¯t you going to redeem some useful items?¡±
¡°It¡¯s unnecessary,¡± Su Yuzily leaned back on the leather chair cross his long legs. ¡°It¡¯ll ruin my fun.¡±
The ball didn¡¯t bother saying anything to its insane host and forced a cheerful voice, ¡°Then let¡¯s happily work together and start the next mission! Master Host hasn¡¯t checked out the main mission yet.¡±
Su Yu raised his eyebrows. He thought that the mission would be greeting the male protagonist 100 times and so had not bothered to look at it. Opening the system interface, Su Yu carefully read the main mission and¡ fell silent.
Main Mission: Co-star in 10 movies with the male protagonist and in each of the 10 movies, the Host mustplete at least 10 farm scenes with the male protagonist. Each moviepleted will restore 10% of the male protagonist¡¯s IQ.
(YY: Sorry, guys! YaoYao is so confused what ³¡¶ÔÊÖÏ· means. If it turns out to bepletely wrongter, YaoYao will fix it >.<)
So what the hell was the point of choosing to be Zhao Qing Song, the President of Zhao Entertainment?
Thank you everyone for your suggestions on what to call the male and female protagonists! The general consensus was to keep male and female protagonist as they are, dub Su Yu as the main character, and only use male lead when Su Yu¡¯s partner has been established to the readers (and is different from the male protagonist). So YaoYao will keep to that! ¦Ò(^¡ð^)¦Ò
Chapter Volume 1 _2_3_ 14
Chapter 14
As if it felt the anger and resentment currently emanating from its host, the ball nervously floated a few steps away from Su Yu. With a guilty conscience, it exined: ¡°Master host is angry, but the main task is selected by the system after extremely careful calctions based on the background and plot of the mission world. The resulting task is definitely the best choice there is!"
"Oh, is it?" Su Yu gave the ball a cold nce, causing it to quiver and back away a little further.
Luckily for the ball, Su Yu wasn¡¯t actually serious about going after it and just sighed before reluctantly saying: ¡°It looks like I, the President, must take on two jobs.¡±
¡°Master host is so powerful, you will definitely perform very well!¡± The ball praised Su Yu with a guilty conscience.
Su Yu gave the ball another nce and then reached for the phone nearby to call his assistant: ¡°Come inside.¡±
Three dayster, the entire entertainment circle exploded.
The President of Zhao Entertainment was actually going to enter the entertainment circle! This news took less than a day to spread to every corner of the entertainment industry.
#Zhao Entertainment is first-hand barging into the entertainment circle, is this true love, or is this just ying around? #
#The leadingpany is nowpeting with us for resources, ??Zhao Entertainment please think of us normal artists. #
#Money, power, influence, he has it all. Predicting that Zhao Entertainment¡¯s President will enter into the top-tier within a year! #
¡¡
Su Yu quirked his lips as he looked at the news headlines in the entertainment section and quietly praised himself. Since it is necessary to enter into the entertainment circle, then he must enter boldly and proudly, only this would be befitting of his personality.
Liu Tianyuan, who was newly promoted to Su Yu¡¯s agent, walked in with a stack of screenys and stood expressionlessly in front of his boss: "President, I have selected some scripts for movies and TV shows. Both the directors and the scripts themselves are of high quality, President can freely choose from them."
Su Yu put down his tablet and without even looking at the scripts, said: "I''ve chosen already. There¡¯s a pce drama to be filmed soon, right? I want to participate in that.¡±
Su Yu had checked the timeline right before and the plot just happened to be at when the female protagonist came back in time, so the screeny most relevant to the male protagonist is that pce drama.
Liu Tianyuan couldn¡¯t help frowning a bit: "President, the drama is headed by ourpany. As of half a month ago, all the roles had already been confirmed. Perhaps you could pick another one?"
"Nope. I only want this one." The authoritarian dictator Su Yu refused the other party¡¯s advice with a cold face. He even added unreasonably, ¡°You go discuss with the director and screenwriter of the drama to arrange a role for me.¡±
The implication being that the crew is expected to add a new character into the drama just for him.
Liu Tianyuan''s mouth twitched even harder. If the other party was an ordinary artist under hismand, he would have already pped them to high heaven. But unfortunately, the other party is the big boss. Even if he were a gold-tier agent within thepany, he didn¡¯t dare lose his temper in front of his boss.
Liu Tianyuanboriously took a deep breath and tried his hardest to persuade Su Yu: ¡°President, generally, there aren¡¯t many male characters in pce dramas, and there are even fewer good male roles. With the President¡¯s appearance and prowess, why would you bother with such a drama? ? ¡±
In actuality, this pce fighting drama was very promising and carried high expectations; otherwise, Zhao Entertainment wouldn¡¯t have spared no costs to hire the best professionals for the casting actors, props, and costume designs. Lots of resources had been carefully invested into this drama.
In the original plot, this pce drama did indeed be very hot, earning arge sum of money and letting the male and female protagonists¡¯ reputations soar into the next level. It also allowed quite a few neers to be popr within the entertainment circles.
But at this time, Liu Tianyuan''s purpose was to convince his President to give up on the drama, so of course he couldn''t say anything positive about it.
However, the President who has money and power and influence very resolutely swivelled in his seat, leaving his agent with only a view of his handsome back of the head, and said: ¡°Nope, not changing. Also, my role must have ten interactions with the lead male. No more, no less, just ten. Each interaction should have a maximum of two lines of conversation, and don¡¯t bother arranging for me to speak with any other characters. Yup, these are my only request. After the new scriptes out, send it to me directly.¡±
Liu Tianyuan used his very itchy left hand to tightly restrain his equally itchy and wanting-to-deliver-a-beating right hand. He was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to control the violent impulses of the two hands. At the same time, he also deeply wanted to rush forward and deliver a few tens of ps to his President¡¯s head. Then he gritted out: ¡°I understand.¡±
Three dayster, under themands of the shameless and vexatious President, the physically and mentally drained Liu Tianyuan walked into the President¡¯s office with a ck face, holding a new y:¡± President, the script you wanted. ¡±
Su Yu put down the file he was holding and picked up the script. He scanned it briefly and then disyed a strange look: ¡°This is the new script?¡±
Liu Tianyuan, who had already seen the script, felt a sh of unease but his face was serious as he nodded: ¡°This is the new script that the writer rushed to amend. It is absolutely in line with all the requirements made by the President.¡±
Su Yu sighed in his heart. This new character really did meet the requirements he had set out, but the role itself is a bit difficult to ept.
Zhao Gonggong: The governing manager of the inner pce, a character with potential for many scenes with the emperor.
As man with many interactions with the lead male indeed, this character definitely fit that role. But¡ that is¡ governing managers should all be eunuchs right??
Su Yu absolutely did not look down upon eunuchs, but when all¡¯s said and done, he is still the President of a major entertainmentpany. He has money, fame, and fortune¡ and yet his acting debut would be that of a household manager eunuch? Isn¡¯t the discrepancy a little too big??
Looking at theplicated expression on his President¡¯s face, Liu Tianyuan finally felt some of the grievances he¡¯d umted over thest few days from being yelled at by all parties start to dissipate: ¡°President, if the new script is fine, then let¡¯s consider this matter done.¡±
Su Yu had some feelings he wanted to express, but after consideration, it was he who first messed with the other parties and now that they¡¯ve retaliated like this, it wasn¡¯t entirely unforeseeable. Although stubborn, Su Yu is not entirely unreasonable and so in the end, he just nodded: ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go with this.¡±
Isn¡¯t it just acting as a general manager eunuch? For actors, there are theoretically no good or bad roles; only one¡¯s diligence matters.
Liu Tianyuan, who had thought that his President would never agree to the new script, let out a breath of relief after hearing this. It looks like his President wasn¡¯t entirely unreasonable.
After the new script was confirmed, it was quickly sent out to each of the actors. Qi Chen nced at the part of his newly added ¡°inner pce manager¡± and raised his eyebrows.
Regarding the news that Zhao Entertainment¡¯s President had entered into the entertainment industry, he had also heard of it, but he didn¡¯t pay it much attention because he too felt the other party was doing this just to y around. He had assumed that there would be no interactions with the President and therefore hadn¡¯t paid it any mind.
Unexpectedly, the other party¡¯s debut happened to be helping him manage his harem¡ this feeling was a little strange.
However, Qi Chen didn¡¯t suspect at all that the President chose this role just to act with him, and therefore, after the initial bewilderment, he firmly put the matter out of mind. Nevertheless, he did make a note to pay more attention when filming so as to not offend this important person.
Although he had not signed with Zhao Entertainment, the identity and status of the other party was still there. This person is not one he could afford to offend.
A monthter, the pce drama <> officially started filming.
<> tells the tale of amoner woman named Jian Jia who met and fell in love with the king of a country.
Although the heroine is amoner, the main portion of this drama takes ce after she had entered into the inner pce. Starting out with an innocent and naive heart, she was plotted against maliciously, losing even her unborn child, and more disastrously, the emperor''s love and trust. Afterwards, she gradually ckened and used many different maniptions and means to win back her status, eventually even bing Empress Dowager of the country.
However, these plots had nothing to do with Su Yu. He only had ten scenes with the emperor. As for scenes with other actors, they would directly use a stunt double since he wouldn¡¯t need to speak anyways.
Yes, the Su Yu who has money fame and fortune is this willful. The task is to have ten interactions with the lead male, and so there will only be ten scenes. No more and no less.
The first scene:
The emperor sat at his imperial desk, managing paperwork for some governmental affairs. Su Yu, in an eunuch costume, stands to the side. When the emperor tiredly raises his hand to massage his temples, Su Yu hesitantly approaches and asks: ¡°The Emperor is tired, would your grace like to take a rest?
The emperor gives him a harsh stare and so Su Yu spinelessly retreats and continues to stand silently.
The second scene:
The emperor stands in the royal garden, enjoying the flowers. A cold wind blows by and Su Yu approaches with a dragon-embroidered long cloak, timidly saying: ¡°The days are getting colder, the Emperor should take care not to fall ill.¡±
The emperor gives him a harsh stare and so Su Yu spinelessly retreats and continues to stand silently.
The third scene:
The emperor sits in the pce, sadly drinking by himself and gradually getting more drunk.
Su Yu, standing by on the sidelines, timidly approaches and says: ¡°Liquor is harmful to the body, the Emperor must take care of his dragon body.¡±
The emperor gives him a harsh stare and so Su Yu spinelessly retreats and continues to stand silently.
The fourth scene:
¡¡
A total of ten scenes, Su Yu¡¯s lines add up to no more than twenty sentences. This big household governor, sigh, is really just in name and not a reality. Not only did he not aplish anything, he also went and bought soy sauce [1].
After reading all of Su Yu¡¯s scenes, Qi Chen was also speechless. He had initially thought that Zhao Entertainment¡¯s President entered the circle to experience the warm water [2]. Now though, it seems that the other just wanted to stand on the shores to admire the water scenery, not even exerting the effort to wade in.
The rich are self-entitled ¨C Qi Chen now firmly believes in this saying.
Even more self-entitled was the fact that the President only has ten scenes, each with no more than two lines and adding nothing to the overall drama, and yet the director stated they must film these ten scenes first.
If it were just that, it would be okay, but the fact is that all ten scenes of Zhao Qingsong included him¡ this meant that he the lead actor, before filming any scenes with his fellow lead heroine, had to first act with this little no-name side character who had no actual importance to the overarching plot.
Thinking of this, Qi Chen let out a wry smile and put down the script, his lips twitching.
[1] ¨C ´ò½´ÓÍ, ¡°buy soy sauce¡± ¨C when something is none of one¡¯s business.
[2] ¨C ÌËË®, ¡°bathe in steaming water / go to sauna¡± ¨C to take part in the hubbub/excitement.
Roamer:
Hey y¡¯all, thanks for reading! The current schedule is 1 chapter / week + however many sponsored chapters I receive.
Sponsored chapters are 40$ USD each and will be released within 24 hours of the donation. Sponsors will be credited and thanked (unless otherwise requested) at the beginning of each chapter! There can be more than 1 sponsor per chapter (i.e. sponsor A donates 20$ and sponsor B donates 20$ -> As soon as it reaches 40$ then the meter for the next sponsored chapter begins!)
Chapter Volume 1 _2_3_ 15
Although his artist is the President of Zhao Entertainment, Liu Tianyuan felt that this other party is definitely ignorant in the art of acting and performing. And yet, this big-shot President was not willing to ept any professional training and just dove in directly.
After changing into the costume and putting on makeup, ¡®Su Inner Pce Manager¡¯ directly appeared on the stage.
¡°Greetings, President Zhao.¡± Qi Chen, who had already changed into his costume, walked up and greeted Su Yu with a slight smile, appearing elegant and well-mannered.
Su Yu nced at Qi Chen, internally bemoaning that this was another poor protagonist with no IQ. However, outwardly, he only slightly tilted his head and cooly said, ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±
The director, with a ck face, told everyone to get ready into their ces. His scowl and scary countenance clearly depicted his frustrated mood. Then, with a ¡°Start!¡± the first scene to be filmed of started.
Qi Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed in concentration, his face morphed into the correct expression, his posture adjusted, and he became an emperor.
Su Yu¡¯s eyes lowered, his stance loosened, and his back bent slightly. It must be admitted, he did indeed look like a eunuch manager.
The emperor sat alone at his imperial desk, working with paperwork. Su Yu, slightly bowed, stood to the side. His eyes flicked back and forth from the emperor to the ground, and finally worked up the courage to approach when the emperor tiredly massaged his temples. Su Yu approached one step, but his back bent further and he hunched more into himself, and weakly said, "The Emperor must be tired, why don¡¯t your grace take a rest?
The emperor did not respond, only lifting his head to stare at Su Yu. The fierceness of his eyes scared Su Yu terribly, and quivering, he quickly lowered his head and stepped back two steps, even further away than where he stood previously.
¡°Cut!¡± The director shouted, ending this simple scene. At this time, his expression seemed to be slightly better than what it had been. Somewhat reluctantly, he said, ¡°You both performed well. Continue to the next scene.¡±
Su Yu had recovered his powerful and arrogant air as soon as the director yelled ¡®cut,¡¯ and he strutted to the set of the next scene. Qi Chen quietly walked behind, carefully considering the man before him. It seems¡ this great President wasn¡¯t as incapable and unreliable as he¡¯d previously assumed?
The scene of the second act was within the Imperial Gardens. Due to the simrities with the first scene, the performance of the two was simr and the scene ended very fast.
But when it came time to film the third scene, an unexpected person appeared.
As the 3rd female lead, the fact that Lu Manni would appear on set is a very normal thing. However, Su Yu knew for a fact that on this first day of filming, there were no scenes of any other person.
The first day of filming belonged solely to him and Qi Chen. As for why the director arranged for this, of course it is because the willful President Su has money, power, and influence.
The fact that the woman came on set without being invited cause Su Yu¡¯s mouth to curl slightly, especially upon seeing Lu Mannie straight for him after greeting the director.
Lu Manni walked forward, her delicate face with light makeup had a slight smile, and greeted, ¡°Senior Qi, President Zhao, hello, my name is Lu Manni. I y Consort Liu in this drama. Please guide me in the future.¡±
¡°Hello, I am Qi Chen. I y the emperor in this drama.¡± Qi Chen smiled at Lu Manni, introducing himself in the same way she did. Then, his eyes flitted to Su Yu.
Su Yu wordlessly gave a re. This type of introduction was deliberately aimed at him! Did he have to say, ¡°Hello, I y the role of the household manager in this y¡±??
In the original plot, after the woman¡¯s rebirth, although her outward appearance was sweet and approachable, kind and amiable to everyone, in reality, her methods were cruel and anyone who offended her didn¡¯t have a good end.
Lu Manni obviously already knew what his character was, but she introduced herself in this way. If this wasn¡¯t a provocation, then what else could it be?
¡°Well if it¡¯s like this, then from now on all matters of the inner pce are governed by me. If Consort Liu wants the Emperor to stay in your rooms more often, then you¡¯ll have to have a good rtionship with me,¡± Su Yu replied, smiling outwardly but not at all on the inside.
Lu Manni was slightly choked by Su Yu¡¯s words. She pleadingly nced at Qi Chen but only saw the other¡¯s calm counternance, as if he wasn¡¯t bothered by what was said. Hence, she could only put on a strained smile and say, ¡°President Zhao really knows how to make a joke. I heard that todays scenes are between President Zhao and Senior Qi, and thought that I coulde and learn a little. This shouldn¡¯t be a bother right?¡±
A sentence said very politely, but it was obvious she was implying that Su Yu used his power and influence to unfairly upy the entire first day of filming, and all the scenes with Qi Chen.
Towards these kinds of people who liked to make trouble for others, Su Yu never learned how to deal with them politely, and so he said, ¡°Consort also knows that this is my first time filming. I¡¯m feeling a bit nervous, and so requested the director to let Senior Qi guide me a little. If you are here, you will negatively interfere with my acting abilities.¡±
Lu Mannipletely did not expect that her request would be so straightforwardly rejected, and her smile almost cracked. She had no idea how to respond, and could only look towards Qi Chen for help, hoping he¡¯d say something for her.
Qi Chen did indeed speak up for her, saying with a smile, ¡°Since Lu Manni is already here, why not let her join us? Because President Zhao''s part is newly added, if it does not integrate well with the other character roles, it might seem like it¡¯s drawing legs onto a picture of a snake [1]. Of course, I am not saying that President Zhao''s y is not important, but I remember that in the script I have a scene with Lu Manni at the same location where we will film our next scene. Since she is already here, what does President Zhao feel aboutbining the two scenes into one shoot?¡±
Lu Manni quickly adjusted her expression and looked at Su Yu with expectation, "If I could help out even a little, then that would be really great!¡±
Su Yu has a very special identity, so even though his earlier requests were very vexatious and troublesome, the director and writer had no choice but toply and modify the script to add a role. They couldn¡¯t evenin out loud.
Therefore, this request really had to be approved by Su Yu. Otherwise, no one else dared to make any aodations.
In ordance with Su Yu¡¯s ns to cause more explosions along the way, he should have directly shook his head and refused, continuing to be willful and self-entitled. However, when he saw the calctions in Lu Manni''s eyes, Su Yu suddenly changed his mind.
¡°Okay.¡± Su Yu smiled and agreed.
So the three of them went over to the director to discuss this matter. The director, who had been stressing over how to seamlessly integrate Su Yu¡¯s part with the other characters, immediately agreed. "Sounds good. Lu Manni,ter just sit there and help Qi Chen pour alcohol. You don¡¯t have to say anything. Understood?¡±
¡°Yes, I understand.¡± In front of the director, Lu Manni¡¯s attitude is very sweet and obedient.
The director nodded. ¡°You go and put on makeup first while they finish their scenes here.
¡°Okay.¡± Lu Manni responded and nodded quickly to Su Yu and Qi Chen before heading to the makeup artists.
So Su Yu and Qi Chen went on to film the fourth act, and the little ballined bitterly to Su Yu, ¡°The male and female protagonists have just met and he¡¯s already this protective of her. And here I¡¯d thought this world¡¯s male protagonist should have slightly higher IQ than Chu Chengyan.¡±
¡°They both have no IQ, what¡¯s there topare?¡± Su Yu chuckled, showing ack of care in this regard.
Qi Chen couldn¡¯t hear the conversation between Su Yu and the ball, but he could hear Su Yu¡¯s chuckles. He turned his head and asked with a smile, ¡°What does President Zhao find funny?¡±
¡°Laughing at some people who think they are smart, but actually have zero IQ,¡± Su Yu gave Qi Chen a meaningful look.
He absolutely didn¡¯t believe that Qi Chen acted the way he did because he had no IQ. No, the other did all that because he was gleefully anticipating a good show toe and wanted to see what will happen!
Although this was only a small calction that had no bearing in the grand scheme of things, Su Yu¡¯s personality still couldn¡¯t allow himself to suffer any losses and so he had to at least verbally retort a little.
Qi Chen felt that Su Yu¡¯s words were directly aimed at himself, but since the other party hadn¡¯t clearly stated his name, then there was nothing he could do. He could only say: "Whether one¡¯s IQ is high or not, this isn¡¯t something that one can easily decipher. Besides, isn¡¯t there a phrase that goes ¡®whoever knows the most, speaks the least¡¯?¡± [2]
¡°Yes, but the person I¡¯m referring to, he actually is stupid.¡± Su Yu guilelessly blinked his eyes.
¡°¡¡± Qi Chen had nothing to say to that. Furthermore, he felt even more strongly that the person Su Yu was referring to was himself.
The two¡¯s silent tussle came to an end when the director let out an order tomence the forth act¡¯s filming.
When Lu Manni finished with her makeup and costume and arrived on scene, the two had already finished filming their seventh act. After that, the three began preparing for the previously skipped third scene.
This scene was originally to be filmed in the emperor¡¯s pce, but because of the appearance of Consort Liu, in order to flow better with the plot, the scene was moved to Consort Liu¡¯s pce.
The staff all got into their positions and the three actors also fixed their postures to prepare to act.
Qi Chen and Lu Manni sat at a table with some delicacies before them. There was also a tankard of ale and liquor rack beside them. Su Yu stood not too far behind Qi Chen.
This premise of the scene was just Lu Manni pouring alcohol, Qi Chen drinking alcohol, and Su Yu looking for an opportunity to approach and coax the emperor. It was a very simple scene.
Initially, it really was a simple scene. Su Yu found the correct time, approached, and said, ¡°Liquor is harmful when consumed in excess, the Emperor should take care of his dragon body.¡±
However, at this time, Lu Manni who was pouring alcohol for Qi Chen suddenly furrowed her brows, mmed the jug down, turned and red at Su Yu, and loudly berated while releasing all her aura, ¡°Bold servant, in front of the esteemed Emperor, you actually dare to be this arrogant. You really are seeking a beating!¡±
Su Yu¡¯s lowered eyes shed a little, suddenly understanding what Lu Manni had been nning. Wanting to use her acting skills to suppress himself? Well, it needs to be seen if she even has the ability.
Lu Manni''s behavior was obviously to add lines for herself, and even to use the oppourtunity to make things difficult for Su Yu.
This kind of behavior is normally considered unpleasant, but as long as the lines she adds are inpliance with the current scene and characters, then the director will generally not stop filming just because of the added lines. After all, sometimes, actors perform their best when they are fully immersed within their role and the mood of the scene.
In this case, Lu Manni''s outburst was indeed in line with the scene and with Consort Liu¡¯s personality. However, the person she was shouting at is Zhao Entertainment¡¯s big President¡ the director couldn¡¯t just sit back and do nothing!
The director frowned fiercely and was about to yell stop but in the camera frame, Su Yu had already slowly lowered himself into a kneeling position on the ground. The director instantly spazzed with shock.
What the f**king sh**, President Zhao actually knelt down?!!?!
[1] ¨C »ÉßÌí×ã, ¡°drawing legs onto a picture of a snake¡± ¨C a Chinese saying. Adding somethingpletely unnecessary and as a result, ruining the whole picture and making everything look weird.
[2] ¨C ´óÖÇÈôÓÞ, ¡°whoever knows the most speaks the least¡± ¨C a Chinese saying. Basically, whoever is actually intelligent may seem superficially stupid. Because when one is smart and has virtue, they don¡¯t care about trivial matters such asmenting on random issues.
Roamer:
Wow~~ Cliffhanger!
Thanks for the enthusiasm, likes, and follows, everybody! I loved reading all yourments and will work hard to deliver excellent trantions for y¡¯alls reading pleasure~
If you wish to sponsor a bit of the next chapter, the button is on the sidebar to the right. We are at 5/40! Otherwise, see ya next week for our regr update~ I¡¯ve my GRE examsing up soon and then grad school apps so I¡¯m pretty busy till December ?? Bute the new year I should be able to update more frequently!!
Chapter Volume 1 _2_3_ 16
Even though it was just for the sake of a film, the director and staff still felt as if they were in a dream¡ this was simply too shocking!
Due to his extreme shock, the director even forgot to yell ¡°Stop!¡± and therefore, on the stage, the two¡¯s interchange continued.
Su Yu¡¯s actions were slow, as if he were moving in slow motion. In this duration, Qi Chen''s stance and posture did not change but his eyes showed a sh of surprise. Lu Manni''s eyes were more expressive, leaking out condescension and derision.
What President? What money and influence? Now look at who¡¯s kneeling like a ve before her!
In her previous life, the reason her ex-boyfriend Wang Yue was able to make her so miserable was all because of this person sheltering him. If it were not for this President, then how would she have died so wretchedly?!
Lu Manni''s clenched fists hidden within her wide sleeves tightened, and the look of resentment and ridicule on her face became more and more obvious. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that her back was to the camera, then her twisted expression would have been caught on tape.
But in fact, Su Yu¡¯s action only took a moment. He mmed to the ground with a clunk, demonstrating the panic befitting of a servant just scolded by a master. But once he knelt down, he immediately straightened his back.
Yes, he might be a servant, but he is also a human being, and he has his pride and his values. Even though he is kneeling, he will not bend his back.
Just when Lu Manni thought that Su Yu was suppressed by her aura and could only kneel trembling before her, Su Yu suddenly looked up, staring straight at Lu Manni. Although his eyes appeared respectful, Lu Manni still felt a chill run down her back.
Lu Manni instantly understood that Su Yu had released his aura, but never would she have imagined that a greenhorn actor who had never performed before could project such a strong feeling, even more domineering than her own''s!
Caught up in her shock, Lu Manni just barely heard Su Yu¡¯s next words. His voice was cating, but there was a hint of inner strength. ¡°This servant knows that the jug of ale was carefully prepared by the Lady Consort for the Emperor, but drinking in excess is harmful. I ask that the Lady Consort ce the health of the Emperor¡¯s dragon body first. This servant understands that he¡¯s spoken out of turn, and will ept any punishment the Lady Consort gives, but hopes that the Lady Consort will understand this lowly one only spoke out of care and concern for the Emperor.¡±
Having said his part, Su Yu once again pressed his head to the ground, his entire body hunching inwards. However, if one looked closely, they would notice that his back was ramrod straight, revealing an inner strength.
It was also at this moment that Su Yu retracted his intimidating aura, and he once again became that timid, cautious, servant.
Lu Manni blinked at Su Yu, who despite his acting appeared entirely rxed, and she felt all her previous condescension and arrogance shattered. She even forgot that she was acting and was expected to give a response.
Su Yu also unhelpfully made it obvious that he didn¡¯t intend to contribute or help the scene anymore. The atmosphere of the set instantly devolved into a state of awkwardness. Had the director not been still preupied with the fact that ¡®the big-shot President actually knelt!!¡¯ he would have long ago yelled ¡°Cut!¡±.
Bystander Qi Chen, who had been gleefully watching the show from the side, seemed to have at longst had enough fun and finally made a move. He gave Su Yu a heavy, considering stare, and then stood up, carelessly tossing the jug to the ground. ¡°The evening iste; Consort should retire first.¡±
After saying that, he directly strode out of the pce. At this, Lu Manni finally came back to her senses and quickly stood up, saluting, ¡°Consort bids goodnight to the Emperor.¡±
Qi Chen, however, suddenly paused. Lu Manni was just about to say something when Qi Chen¡¯s gaze fell on Su Yu¡¯s crouched form with irritation. ¡°What are you still doing there, you¡¯re not going to follow?¡±
At this, Su Yu hurriedly scrambled up and bowed to Lu Manni before lowering his head and following Qi Chen away.
Lu Manni, who had returned to her senses, became quite annoyed and irritable at that moment, stewing over the fact that she had been suppressed by Su Yu and had even forgotten to respond appropriately.
However, she at least remembered that the scene was not over yet and so she adopted a look of unwillingness, staring despondently in the direction of Qi Chen¡¯s leaving silhouette. After a moment, the director finally yelled ¡°cut!¡±.
But no matter what these three actor¡¯s thoughts were at the moment, at least the director was extremely satisfied. Disregarding the still-very-shocking ¡®big-shot President kneeled?!¡± the three¡¯s performance were very well done and the director was very happy.
It wasn¡¯t that the three had demonstrated some never-before-seen superb acting or anything, but these three clearly showed great understanding of their characters, especially Su Yu and Qi Chen.
Lu Manni¡¯s Consort Liu, backed by her father¡¯s high governmental position as well as her maternal family¡¯s rich status, experienced no hardships in the inner pce and thus had a bit of a spoiled temper.
Therefore, although Lu Manni had added lines for herself, it was very in tune with her character¡¯s personality and it had enriched the otherwise simple scene.
As for Qi Chen, though he is only 26, his acting skills had always been received with critical praise and acim.
In the scene just now,pared to Lu Manni who took initiative to cause trouble and Su Yu who responded in turn, Qi Chen had significantly fewer lines but no one would say that his presence was ignorable.
In particr, at the end of the scene, not only did he perfectly portray the domineering aspect of the emperor, but with one sentence, he also illuminated for the audience the rtionship between the emperor and his servant.
That sentence seemed to be a rebuke, but would an emperor truly take the time to wait for a servant that he didn¡¯t actually care about?
And finally, there was Su Yu. Despite being thest to enter the entertainment circle, he surprised the director the most with his performance.
Although the previously filmed acts had already somewhat changed the director¡¯s opinion on the rich and arrogant president, but all in all there were no conflicts in those scenes. Qi Chen had also deliberately dampened his aura, so as to not pressurize Su Yu.
But this scene was different. Regardless of her reason or purpose, the director clearly felt that at that moment, Lu Manni had released all of her imposing aura.
If her opponent were Qi Chen, then this aura would have been meaningless ¨C Qi Chen might not have even felt it. But to Su Yu, who had just entered the entertainment circle, the impact could have been disastrous.
And yet, the result exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. Not only was Su Yu unaffected by Lu Manni, but he also showcased an amazing potential sharpened under this attack, releasing an even more powerful aura.
This kind of result is really satisfying!
Of course, with Su Yu¡¯s big identity being the elephant in the room, what perhaps surprised the director the most was still the fact that Su Yu disregarded his status and actually knelt down.
At the scene¡¯spletion, the director called the three over to himself. Although the end results were very gratifying, he still had to say something. Lu Manni''s actions were obviously driven by bad intentions. If the President actually became angry, then things would be unfortunate for himself and the rest of the crew.
Thinking to there, the director¡¯s face became ashen and he started to chastise, ¡°Lu Manni, what the hell happened? Did I not specifically instruct you on how to act? Are you incapable of understanding the script at all!?¡±
Lu Manni, who was still feeling frustrated over the earlier proceedings, immediately became pale at the director¡¯s rebukes. She quickly admitted her mistakes, ¡°Director, I know I am wrong, it¡¯s all my fault for studying the script too carefully recently. I forgot that this scene was specially added for President Zhao, so I said things that shouldn¡¯t have been said.¡±
When she finished speaking, Lu Manni looked at Su Yu apologetically, with drops of tears clinging to hershes, and said, ¡°President Zhao, I really didn¡¯t mean it, please forgive me! I promise I won¡¯t make this kind of mistake again next time.¡±
Yes, she did apologize, but the more Su Yu thought about the apology, the more he felt that there was something wrong with it.
Displeased, Su Yu looked at Lu Manni. When he saw her pale and sullen pleading look, he was reminded of thest world¡¯s female protagonist Jiang Yueyue and he became even more displeased.
If he is unhappy, then the one to upset him must be even more unhappy than he himself. Only then would Su Yu be satisfied.
¡°That¡¯s good that you know you are wrong. I know your temperament is rash, and you want to prove yourself, but everything must be done in moderation. As you know, I am a neer who just entered the entertainment circle today. If what happened just now were to be exposed, people mayment that you like bullying neers,¡± Su Yu said to Lu Manni with a smile. However, the words he uttered werepletely unsympathetic. ¡°Furthermore, you and I don¡¯t have any scenes together anyways. So, even if you didn¡¯t promise, I¡¯m pretty sure there won¡¯t be a ¡®next time¡¯.¡±
With only a few words, Lu Manni''s face became even more pale. First, the director uses that she ¡®can''t read the script¡¯, and now, Su Yu is saying that she "likes bullying new people"¡¡ these two were really trying to ruin her career!!
The newly reborn Lu Manni is a more cautious person than she was previously, but this time period is also when her resentment is at its strongest. Thinking of the humiliation she suffered in her previous life, and then looking at the two who just berated her, Lu Manni almost couldn¡¯t control herself.
But she couldn¡¯t afford aplete fall-out with the director, and even Zhao Qingsong, at this time, otherwise she really would be finished. So she must bitterly endure!
Lu Manni dug her nails into her palms and took several deep breaths before finally forcing herself to calm down. She bowed her head and apologized again, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I definitely won¡¯t make this mistake again in the future.¡±
¡°Alright, you can leave. We still need to film our next scene.¡± Su Yu made a shooing gesture with his hand,pletely unmoved, waving Lu Manni away.
With a chest full of anger and resentment, Lu Manni stalked away towards the dressing room. She looked calm on the outside, but Su Yu had just entered her ck list, bing someone she deeply hated.
One day, she will knock this sinister hypocrite off his high horse, and make him regret his actions today!
Once Lu Manni left, the ball floated to Su Yu¡¯s side and said weakly, ¡°Master host, um, actually, it¡¯s really easy to deal with that woman right now, why don¡¯t you act? You can ruin her right from the beginning, since your identity right now is very powerful.¡±
The female protagonist¡¯s fame is still very small at this point, and Su Yu is the great President of Zhao Entertainment. Although she isn¡¯t an artist of hispany, as long as he wanted to, he could easily crush the woman.
And, if the woman bes ruined, then everything would be much simpler.
But upon hearing the ball¡¯s suggestion, Su Yu only looked at it with the condescending gaze one would use on idiots. ¡°ording to the male protagonist¡¯s career development in the original story, it would take at least 5-6 years before I canplete the main task. If I were to get rid of the female protagonist right now, then wouldn¡¯t things be very boring??¡±
¡°¡¡¡¡± Although it was very unhappy to be ssified as an idiot, the ball found that it actually had nothing it could say in retort.
Qi Chen, who had been watching Su Yu, saw that Su Yu¡¯s facial expression changed slightly. With a smile, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± What is President Zhao thinking about now?¡±
Su Yu used the same disdainful expression he had just directed at the ball to look at Qi Chen. ¡°Not much, I¡¯m just thinking of that idiot with the zero IQ again.¡±
¡°¡¡..¡± Qi Chen inexplicably felt like he received some damage.
Roamer ¨C
*Su Yu used [Disdainful Stare]*
*¡¡ Su Yu dealt 500 damage! It was super effective!*
Thanks for reading! Hope y¡¯all had a wonderful week! ??
If you wish to sponsor a bit of the next chapter (for release within 24 hours), click the button on the sidebar to the right. We are at 15/40! Thank you to our generous sponsors! Otherwise, see ya next week for our regr update~
Chapter Volume 1 _2_3_ 17
Chapter 17 | Arc 2.
This chapter is brought to you by our generous sponsors Ashlyn L, Margaret J, and Eliza L!
It took less than a day to film all of Su Yu¡¯s scenes, so upon the end of the first day of filming, Su Yupleted his first ever movie.
Or, to put it in another way, when all the other actors (excluding Qi Chen) hadn¡¯t even begun officially shooting, Su Yu had already finished all his parts.
¡°Congrattions for finishing all your scenes! Would you like to have a meal together tonight, to celebrate?¡± As he was saying this, Qi Chen also wanted to give an incredulousugh ¨C this was the first time he had encountered such a situation.
Su Yu, however, just gave him a faint nce and t-out refused the national male god¡¯s invitation. ¡°No need, there isn¡¯t anything to celebrate.¡±
This world was different from the first world ¨C even if he doesn¡¯t have a good rtionship with the male protagonist, Su Yu could still sessfullyplete his main task. What can he say, he¡¯s a great president with money, power, and influence.
Qi Chen didn¡¯t know why but he felt a bit sad, but he didn¡¯t show it outwardly. ¡°Well alright, then I won¡¯t bother President Zhao.¡±
Su Yu gave a brief nod and left the studio without looking back. Little did Su Yu know, Qi Chen stared at his retreating form for a long while, his eyes filled with a longing that even he himself didn¡¯t detect.
For a moment, Qi Chen felt like he had finally found what he¡¯d been searching for all his life, but then he immediatelyughed it off. How could what he¡¯d been looking for be a real person?
With the first filmpleted, Su Yu moved back to working at the President¡¯s office he¡¯d first transmigrated to. The main task will take some time, but he could start immediately on the side task.
In the original plot, the reason Zhao Qingsong would be dragged down from his position of power ¨C besides the revtion of one of his secrets ¨C was all due to his half-brother Zhao Qinglian and his father Zhao Yuan.
In the original host¡¯s point of view, although his father Zhao Yuan was not affectionate, and was usually harsh and rebuking, he was worthy of respect.
And as for his illegitimate little brother, although they didn¡¯t like each other, he was respectful and hadn¡¯t done anything to intentionally aggravate or cause trouble for Zhao Qingsong.
And yet, it was exactly these two people who ultimately led to Zhao Qingsong¡¯s downfall. One secretly calcting behind the scenes, selling incriminating evidence to Lu Manni at the culminating moment, and the other being cold and heartless when the original host was in trouble, not lending a helping hand at all and kicking him out from the family business when he was shamed, being the straw that broke the camel¡¯s back.
Many times, more horrific than one¡¯s enemies are the betrayal and calctions from those one trusts.
In the original story, Zhao Qingsong had his name ruined and was driven out of the Zhao family before he even realized what was going on. By the time he figured out who his real enemies were, it was already toote and he was eventually driven to death by Zhao Qinglian.
And now, with everything yet to happened, Su Yu who knows everything has over a hundred ways to easilyplete the side task and obtain revenge on the two ¡®treasured rtives¡¯ for the original host.
¡°Hey, Ball, where is Zhao Qinglian right now?¡± Su Yu asked in a cold voice.
The ball checked the plot line and answered with great detail, ¡°Zhao Qinglian is four years younger than you, so he is 20 this year. Currently, he is at Shen University majoring in economic management.¡±
¡°Still in college, eh,¡± Su Yu gave a sigh. It''s not that he was feeling sympathetic or merciful due to the other¡¯s youth, but because the other still hadn¡¯t entered society yet. Zhao Qinglian would be easy to crush, but it wouldn¡¯t be as satisfying. After all, only when one falls from a high ce is it more painful and more difficult to stand back up again.
ording to the original plot, it was only after graduation that Zhao Qinglian was brought into the Zhao family. Later, Zhao Yuan arranged for him to start at Zhao Entertainment and he had begun as a general staff.
However, since Zhao Yuan had instructed Zhao Qinglian to choose economic management as his major, clearly his intentions from the beginning were not pure at all.
Su Yu drummed his fingers against the tabletop, thinking carefully. Then, with a serious face, he gave the ball a very embarrassing and shameless task. "Zhao Qinglian takes after his father, doesn¡¯t he love to sleep around as well? From now on, start collecting pictures of all his trysts when they are having sex. Try to fill a CD as soon as possible.¡±
The ball immediately emitted a red light and started spinning extremely quickly in the air. After a while, it finally gathered its bearings enough to force itself to slow down and say, ¡°Mas- Master, this¡ this doesn¡¯t seem to be a very good thing to do?¡±
Su Yu threw a nce at the flustered ball and then deliberately gave it a hard time. ¡°I¡¯m just telling you to collect evidence, not watch them go at it. Wow, I have never met a system as dirty-minded as you.¡±
The ball let out an unintelligible sound and with a ¡®boom¡¯ it fell to the ground, bounced a few times, and stopped moving.
//Ding. Your system cannot operate normally due to excessive blood loss, please provide first aid.//
In the end, the poor ball was forced to begin this shameless task after an unsessful rebellion. Having encountered such a cruel and ruthless host, it couldn¡¯t even hide by ying dead QAQ.
In addition to collecting evidence of Zhao Qinglian¡¯s flowery misdeeds, Su Yu also began to tighten his control over thepany.
Although the original host had be Zhao Entertainment¡¯s President three years ago, and had gradually started managing more of thepany, it is still an undeniable fact that the one with the most power is Zhao Yuan.
This kind of thing may have seemed reasonable to the original host, but it was uneptable to Su Yu.
Power is only power if it is fully grasped in one¡¯s own hands.
It less than half a day, Su Yu found Zhao Yuan¡¯s main supporters and confidants. This time, he didn¡¯t use the ball but rather, did it personally, though the means he used cannot be spoken of under the light.
After all, with his super-high IQ, if he didn¡¯t act personally once in a while then it really is too wasteful.
After confirming the list of people, Su Yu also dug up some ckmail and confidential matters regarding them. However, he didn¡¯t intend to reveal the information immediately.
One hit KO, although cool, is not fun at all. Besides, acting that way is not in line with Su Yu¡¯s shy personality.
Su Yu¡¯s ns to let the enemy slowly suffocate themselves is way more interesting and satisfying.
Thinking to here, Su Yu smiled with satisfaction and cleared his browser cache and vanished all other traces of his recent activities.
Just as he finished, Su Yu¡¯s cell lying beside him suddenly rang and he casual answered it.
Liu Tianyuan''s anxious voice sounded through the phone. "President, just now, a small publishingpany announced that someone anonymously sent them an article. It mentions that you joined and that by unting your status and money, you coerced the directer into filming all your scenes before they could film any others. There¡¯s also a photo of you in the studio. We¡¯ve managed to stop the article from being published, but since it is from an anonymous source, you¡¯ll need to act to find the person¡¡±
¡°No need.¡± Su Yu¡¯s calm voice interrupted Liu Tianyuan¡¯s hurried words.
¡°The President is saying¡?¡± Liu Tianyuan asked cautiously, seemingly afraid that Su Yu would start yelling at him for delivering the bad news.
¡°Aren¡¯t the facts in the article all true?¡± Su Yu asked backed to Liu Tianyuan.
This question rendered Liu Tianyuan speechless. Even if the article were true, this kind of news can¡¯t be spread, so what is President Zhao aiming at?
Did the President want him to say yes, or no?
Liu Tianyuan really did not want to answer this question. Su Yu took pity and decided not to make him. He directly announced his decision. ¡°Since the draft has been stopped, then we will leave this matter be. No need to look into it anymore. But, that smallpany lost a valuable article because of me. We will need topensate them.¡±
Liu Tianyuan secretly let out a breath of relief. Although it was a loss for the smallpany, but if they had really published it, then there losses would be many times greater. Therefore, Liu Tianyuan didn¡¯t feel that the President needed topensate them anything.
But since the other party had already indicated his wishes, Liu Tianyuan obviously would not put up any resistance. ¡°So the President wants to give thispany somepensation?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Since they lost an article, then we will give them an article,¡± Su Yu nodded indifferently. ¡°When I was at the studio filming, Lu Manni asked to join us for a scene but then deliberately made things difficult for me. Draft an article around that and send it to the publishingpany.¡±
There was no response from the other side because Liu Tianyuan had no idea what to say. He felt as if he had discovered something unspeakable.
¡°What? Do you think there¡¯s something wrong with what I¡¯m suggesting?¡± Su Yu asked impatiently.
Liu Tianyuan came back to his senses and after hesitating for a few seconds, he cautiously asked, ¡°Is ¡ Is that article sent by Lu Manni?¡±
¡°Did I say this?¡± Su Yu asked back.
Liu Tianyuan again didn¡¯t know how to answer, but even if the President didn¡¯t admit it, he already had some guesses as to the matter now. As a good employee, as long as he understands what he needs to do, then he felt he shouldn¡¯t ask too many questions.
And so, Liu Tianyuan very insightfully ced himself in the role of a regrpany employee, and not in the position of the President¡¯s agent.
¡°No, no, I was just talking to myself. Please don¡¯t mind what I say,¡± Liu Tianyuan quickly backtracked. ¡°I¡¯ll goplete this task. Does the President have any other orders?¡±
Su Yu, after thinking a bit, said, ¡°Help me contact the director and screenwriter of . I need to speak with them.¡±
¡°Yes sir, the director should be on set right now. I will contact them at noon,¡± Liu Tianyuan replied.
¡°Okay, go do your tasks.¡± Su Yu hung up and leaned back on his leather seat, his calm visage showing a cold smile.
Not sending all the photos from the set, but only choosing the one where Su Yu had entered the studio. It seems that Lu Manni is a bit clever, and Su Yu was certain her little tricks would not stop at just this.
She didn¡¯t publish the article or photos directly on the inte, nor did she choose arger publishingpany. Instead, she chose a rtively unknown media firm. This move seemed dumb, but it was actually quite clever.
Lu Manni knows Su Yu identity. She understands clearly that even if she exhausts herself trying to spread this incident, Su Yu wouldn¡¯t be greatly affected. Instead, she might provoke Su Yu and bring disaster upon herself.
But if she chooses a smallpany with little influence, then things would be different.
Firstly, the smaller thepany the less informed they are. They may not understand Zhao Entertainment¡¯s influence and just directly publish the article.
Secondly, due to their small influence, Su Yu might not even pay thepany any mind and just let the matter go.
Following this train of thought, Lu Manni¡¯s choice is actually very sensible. It can be concluded that her purpose wasn¡¯t to nder Su Yu, but rather to leave evidence around the web.
In the entertainment industry, bringing back old debts is a verymon urrence.
If a star falls into a scandal, then all the scandals from the past ten years may be dragged back out to be used as ammunition. Whether the scandals are true or not does not matter ¨C they will all be used to attack the person, and its impact would be multiplied drastically.
This matter may be meaningless to the present-day Su Yu, but if he is pulled down from his position one day, then even a small thing like this could be a fatal weapon.
Therefore, it could be seen that Lu Manni is indeed quite clever. However, unluckily for her, her little cleverness is nothing in front of Su Yu.
Su Yu was very happy that the other decided to act against him, and he admired Lu Manni¡¯s courage. He also hoped that the other party had the courage to bear the consequences toe, because regarding these matters, Su Yu has alway been one to return the offences tenfold.
Roamer ¨C
Who else feels sorry for the ball? RIP. *lights a candle for its poor soul*
Our first sponsored chapter!! Thank you to our wonderful sponsors! I worked hard to get this chapter out ASAP ahahaha. Readers, thank them as you¡¯ve now gotten 2 chapters in one day ??
Chapter Volume 1 _2_3_ 18
At noon, the director of called Su Yu. Although he felt very exasperated and helpless when dealing with this self-willed President, he was still respectful in his tone. ¡°Did President Zhao want to discuss something with Ol¡¯ Han and me?¡±
The ¡°Ol¡¯ Han¡± the director was referring to is Han ZiKun, the screenwriter of .
¡°Yes, there¡¯s something I want to trouble you two with, it¡¯s regarding the 3rd female lead in the drama,¡± Su Yu¡¯s voice was gentle and friendly, but the hearts of the director and the screenwriter both gave a violent start.
Although this drama¡¯s director ¨C Zhang Jin ¨C is less than 40 years old, he is already very well-known in the industry and is praised for the quality of his productions. His TV series, regardless of the ratings and what critics say, are all quite good.
This is not only because of his strict selection of actors, but also because of his strict control over the set and props, and his high standards towards the script and screeny.
Previously, due to Su Yu¡¯s stubbornness, making him add characters and change up the script already approached the limit of his patience and tolerance. If Su Yu now asks him to modify another character, then the director may very well just quit and leave.
However, before the other party actually makes this request, Zhang Jin still held onto the hope that Su Yu wasn¡¯t going to stir up anything big. ¡°President Zhao knows the actor who ys the 3rd female lead?¡±
This question was quite useless ¨C Su Yu had just filmed a scene with Lu Manni. Even if he hadn¡¯t known her before, he definitely knew her now. However, Zhang Jin really had no idea what else to say.
Su Yu didn¡¯t have the mood to y with the other and so he straightforwardly said, ¡°I want you two to help me modify the 3rd female lead¡¯s script.¡±
With his tender spot now poked, Zhang Jin''s tone immediately became colder. He and Han Zikun exchanged a look and then he said, ¡°President Zhao, I don¡¯t think there is anything wrong with the 3rd female lead¡¯s part in the drama, so there is no need to adjust anything.¡±
Su Yu was silent for a moment, and miraculously didn¡¯t use his identity to pressure the other. Instead, with a gentle tone, he began a new topic. "When I was reading the script, I felt like a very potentially important scene had been overlooked. I wanted to discuss it a bit with Director Zhang.¡±
Zhang Jin was a bit taken aback. This President''s change in topic was a bit too sudden, but then he thought about it and decided that the other was offering a step for himself to back down with. And so, he epted this new conversation and said, "Of course, if President Zhao has any pointers then please feel free to say it.¡±
¡°What does Director Zhang think the personality of the main female lead is like?¡± Su Yu did not answer directly, but instead threw out a question.
Zhang Jin was slightly stunned and so Han Zikun sitting beside him took initiative to answer. ¡°In the script, I wanted to portray the main female lead as someone who¡¯s kind and gentle on the outside, but with nerves of steel on the inside. Is there a problem with this?¡±
¡°I also think that the female lead should be this kind of character, but do you two still remember the scene right after she heartbreakingly lost her child?¡± Su Yu leaned back in his wide seat and leisurely propped his legs up onto his office desk.
Zhang Jin and Han Zikun exchanged another nce. They were both having trouble following Su Yu¡¯s train of thought and still didn¡¯t understand what Su Yu was trying to get at. Han Zikun could only continue to answer, ¡°That scene is the beginning of the female lead¡¯s ckening, and it can be considered the climax of this drama. It is the transformation of the female lead from desperate resentment to struggled eptance and then to eventually regaining her status.¡±
¡°The script pays great detail to this scene, and it is very exciting and well-written,¡± Su Yu agrees. Maintaining a serious face, he continues to BS and speak nonsense, ¡°But specifically in this scene, the interaction between the male and female leads seem quitecking. A woman just lost her child and is filled with resentment to all her enemies, but is still caring and all-loving to the main culprit behind everything ¨C the male lead? Is this woman mentally ill?¡±
In , the rtionship between the lead female and lead male has always been deep and all epassing like the sea, whether it was before or after her ckening. It was as if all the cannon-fodder¡¯s actions had no influence on it at all.
This seemingly harmonious love is basically equivalent to severelycking IQ in Su Yu¡¯s point of view.
The flowery womanizing emperor is obviously the main cause of all her misery, and yet the female lead still deeply loves and cherishes the emperor. Even after her ckening, she only plotted against the other concubines of the inner pce, and had no thoughts of alienating or exacting vengeance on the male lead.
This kind of woman is obviously mentally ill, and people who write such a story should also be held under suspicion as to whether they also are ill.
But at the moment, Su Yu obviously could not reveal his true thoughts. Otherwise, even if he is the bigshot president of Zhao Entertainment, these two people may still angrily m the phone and hang up on him, regardless of consequences.
¡°If this drama were to be divided into plot line versus pathos, ups and downs within the plot can attract a lot of viewers, yes, but if you add in drama and emotional ups and downs, you will inevitably gain twice the viewership for half the effort.¡± Su Yu thought about it some more, and then added, ¡°Regarding pathos, the female lead only eats vinegar [1] of the fellow inner pce women. This storyline is too simple, especially in the scene of her lost child. Such a good oppourtunity, and yet she doesn¡¯t feel one ounce of resentment towards the male lead¡. isn¡¯t this simply a waste of good drama?
Zhang Jin and Han Zikun are both intelligent people. After listening to Su Yu¡¯s words, there was a feeling of being pped in the face. As a pce drama, in addition to being great for shooting dramatic scenes between the inner pce women, there was also lots of material to depict a love-hate-rtionship between the male and female leads!
Disregarding all other aspects and just focussing on this fact for a second, with so many women and only one man together in a household, this was simply a rich minefield of emotional drama! How could they have overlooked this?!
Su Yu¡¯s remarks definitely gave the two people a good wake up call. However, one can¡¯t me Zhang Jin and Han Zikun fully, for although they are experienced directors and screenwriters, they are still two rough-around-the-edges men. One cannot expect them to have an amazing handle on all things concerning feelings and emotions.
¡°President Zhao, thank you so much! If you hadn¡¯t mentioned this, we still wouldn¡¯t have realized what arge plot-hole we¡¯d left,¡± Zhang Jin¡¯s voice was filled with excitement.
Han Zikun''s situation was very simr to that of Zhang Jin. He simply couldn¡¯t wait to go change the script immediately.
However, just when the two were excitedly considering all this, Su Yu poured a bucket of cold water over their heads. ¡°Director Zhang doesn¡¯t need to be so polite, this drama is financed by Zhao Entertainment after all. However, the thing I mentioned before, has Director Zhang considered it some more?"
Zhang Jin, who was still immersed in his excitement, didn¡¯t immediately catch on to what Su Yu was saying. ¡°What was it that President Zhao had mentioned again?¡±
¡°The matter regarding adjusting female #3¡¯s screeny ah,¡± Su Yu¡¯s voice was light and calm, as if he were just talking about the weather.
Zhang Jin, who had just been doused with cold water, suddenly became silent. He thought of Su Yu¡¯s earlier guidance, and suddenly understood very clearly the other''s intentions.
This ¡®give-and-take¡¯ equivocal trade rtionship caused Zhang Jin to feel very surprised, but also a bit unsure as to what to do.
He was surprised in that he thought with Zhao Qingsong¡¯s status, the other would have directly pressured him and ordered things to be done his way. Who knew that the other could also adopt a friendly trade rtionship.
As for the uncertainty, naturally it was whether he should agree with the other party¡¯s demands or not.
In the circle, Zhang Jin''s reputation is one of strictness and integrity, but in reality, how many of those in the entertainment circle are actually innocent or pure like snow?
So at this time, what Zhang Jin was actually considering is how to inform Lu Manni about the change in her script.
¡°Director Zhang doesn¡¯t have to feel so torn. I know that my request isn¡¯t entirely reasonable. If Director Zhang wants to refuse, then there is nothing I will do to retaliate.¡± After throwing out his bait, Su Yu only needed to keep smiling and watching the show. If he was also ridiculing Zhang Jin¡¯s indignant refusal of his request earlier, well, no one else needs to know.
Zhang Jin''s old face became red due to Su Yu¡¯s words. Not too long ago he had just outright refused the other¡¯s unreasonable demands, and now he was already wavering.
Zhang Jing coughed twice, pretending to be calm, and then casually asked, ¡°How does President Zhao think that 3rd female lead¡¯s part should be adjusted?¡±
This word ¡®adjust¡¯ really is too general. Changing a few lines is an adjustment, changing one¡¯s personality is an adjustment, and even just directly cancelling a entire character role can also be called an adjustment, albeit pushing it a little.
Knowing that Zhang Jin had pretty much agreed to his conditions, Su Yu slowly said with a smile, ¡°The screenwriter has worked hard on this script. If the adjustment is too big, then it¡¯s obviously very difficult. Therefore, the first few scenes don¡¯t need to be changed, just directly adjust female #3¡¯s veryst scene.¡±
Zhang Jin and Han Zikun reluctantly looked at each other. Although Su Yu¡¯s tone was light, the two of them understood very clearly. Thisst scene is a particrly significant scene for the 3rd female lead.
The 3rd female lead predominantly shows a malicious and ill-tempered side in the y. Only when she is with the emperor does she be a charming white lotus. However, because of her normal day-to-day personality, even if she act nice and kind, it still had some element of ttery and fakeness to it.
Obviously, to the audience, this kind of character is not pleasing to the eye. However, in this drama, the role of the 3rd female lead is one that people should both love and hate, to both feel irritated with but also pity andpassion towards.
Irritation and annoyance is evoked in every one of the 3rd female lead¡¯s scenes, except for the veryst scene.
Therefore, all the poignant feelings of love, pity, andpassion rested upon this veryst scene, clearly demonstrating the importance of thisst scene to the character.
And now, Zhao Qingsong is directly asking them to change this critical scene.
Zhang Jin''s hesitation increased a little more, but when he thought of the fact that all of the 3rd female lead¡¯s scenes added up can¡¯tpare to the massive plot-hole Su Yu had just pointed out to them, he quickly changed his mind.
After all, the me can only be ced on Lu Manni herself for doing things that shouldn¡¯t be done and provoking the wrong person. Why should he, the director, offend the powerful President of Zhao Entertainment just to cover for such a person?
After thinking about it with this attitude, Zhang Jin resolutely made up his mind. Nodding firmly, he agreed to Su Yu¡¯s request, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s change it!¡±
[1] ¨C ³Ô´×, ¡°eat vinegar¡± ¨C being jealous of or upset with someone.
Roamer ¨C
Ohohoho is the little green tea ready for what¡¯s toe¡
Also, PSA, just wanted to share with y¡¯all a wonderful part of my morning routine (and should totally be yours too)! Have trouble keeping up with current affairs? Well, me too. Until I skimmed! theSkimm is a free daily newsletter that''s sent to your email inbox. It summarizes news from around the world (with a bit of a spotlight on the USA) and is written in a fun, engaging, modern-speak kind of way! I really like it lol it helps me keep track of what¡¯s happening news-wise without reading the newspaper¡. hahahaha .
See ya next week! (sponsor a bit of an extra chapter if you wish ¨C status: 10/40!)
Chapter Volume 1 _2_3_ 19
The script which had just been forcibly revised was once again forcibly revised for a second time. Because the changes were ratherrge this time round, and also concerning the main plotline, every major actor received a new script.
When Lu Manni received the revised script, she just thought that the willful President was arrogantly throwing his weight around again and forcing the director to modify the script as he saw fit. Lu Manni was quite happy about that,ughing condescendingly as she knew that this kind of action would only alienate the director.
But when she saw that the modified areas included her own final scene, Lu Manni couldn''t smile anymore. A pair of pretty eyes burned with strong resentment and anger. Zhao Qingsong actually wanted to bring their feud public, and even had the director modify her scene!!
She could not stand for this!
Infuriated, Lu Manni directly contacted Zhang Jin; however, in the end, she still restrained her anger because she knew she couldn¡¯t afford to offend the director. ¡°Director, I just read the new script. I think the other plot changes were very good, but regarding the 3rd female lead¡ Director, hadn¡¯t you said before that the highlight of this role is in thest scene? Now that thest scene¡¯s been changed, wouldn¡¯t this greatly affect the importance of the role itself?"
Lu Manni cleverly did not outrightin that her part was arbitrarily modified, but rather, she deliberately approached the problem from Zhang Jin¡¯s point of view as the director. This way, not only would she extract herself cleanly from the situation, but she would also increased Zhang Jin''s dissatisfaction with Zhao Qingsong.
Although Lu Manni has the golden finger of rebirth, she also understood that at the moment, she was still a little no-name starlet. Going against Zhao Qingsong directly is basically akin to hitting a rock with an egg. Not only did she have no chance of winning, but she could also ruin herself in the process.
However, Zhang Jin is also not a fool ¨C how could he not guess Lu Manni¡¯s thoughts? And so he only coldly said to her, ¡± The changes to the script were made to fine-tune the overall production. I know you feel aggrieved, but your contract clearly states that you are obligated to ept and cooperate with any plot changes.¡±
Lu Manni couldn¡¯t help but be slightly choked at this ¨C she had already approached this issue with such a soft and understanding attitude, and yet Zhang Jin didn¡¯t give her any face at all. Instead, he spoke so straightforwardly and bluntly¡ wasn¡¯t this deliberately bullying others?
Also, she felt like the modification to her own part had nothing to do with fine-tuning the overall production?! And, in the previous life, this drama¡¯s script had not been revised at all!
Thinking to here, Lu Manni¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat and a few seemingly innocuous tidbits of information suddenly pieced together to form a scary thought.
Why did things that hadn¡¯t happened in the past life suddenly start happening now?
Why did Zhao Qingsong suddenly choose to enter the entertainment circle? Why did he choose to participate in this drama? Why did he insist on acting with Qi Chen? Could it be that¡.
A scary thought came to mind, causing Lu Manni''s face to turn pale and her body to start trembling.
If things had started to diverge after she came back in time and started changing things, then it could be attributed to the butterfly effect. However¡ she had never met or spoken with Zhao Qingsong before!!
Therefore, no matter which angle she considered the problem from, there seemed to only be one answer to these questions¡.
¡°Lu Manni, did you have anything else to say? I am very busy here.¡± The sound of Zhang Jin''s impatient voice came through the phone, and Lu Manni was jerked back to reality.
At the moment, her thoughts were a mess and she had absolutely no energy left to deal with Zhang Jin, and so she quickly hung up the phone.
Lu Manni¡¯s entire person felt unwell. Why had Zhao Qingsong also been reborn? He wasn¡¯t toyed with until he met a miserable end ¨C what right did he have to experience rebirth?!
She should have been the only special one in this world!
Though, this was not the most concerning thought for Lu Manni. Although she felt Zhao Qingsong''s rebirth was unfair, the two of them didn¡¯t have any past dealings and therefore the other shouldn¡¯t have had any reason to act against her.
However, the fact that she had had a small altercation with the other on set was very troubling, since she had exposed herself as a potential enemy.
Lu Manni still didn¡¯t feel her actions at the time were wrong, but if Zhao Qingsong was also reborn, then her actions were indeed too reckless and dangerous.
If she had known that Zhao Qingsong had also experienced rebirth, then she definitely would not have provoked him!
The lingering suspicion of Zhao Qingsong¡¯s identity became more pronounced when upon the next day, Lu Manni saw that the anonymous article she had submitted to the small publishingpany not only didn¡¯t specte on the President unting his status, but rather, exposed herself as being partial to bullying neers.
So what should she do now ah?!
While Lu Manni was feelingplicated over Su Yu, Su Yu on the other side was also discussing the woman with Round Ball.
¡°Is Master Host nning to use the same strategy as in the previous world, slowly exposing the woman¡¯s true colours so that the male protagonist will stay away from her?¡± It wasn¡¯t that the sphere felt worry over whether Su Yu would aplish his task, but rather, it felt it needed to mentally prepare itself for whatever Su Yu had in mind. Having such a maniptive, ck-hearted master was really difficult ah!
Su Yu didn¡¯t even raise his head as he flipped through various documents. ¡°I¡¯m afraid not. I intend to have the woman expose herself, and naturally the male protagonist will then stay away.¡±
¡°Will the female protagonist really act so stupidly?¡± Round Ball couldn¡¯t quite follow Su Yu¡¯s train of thoughts.
¡°This world¡¯s female protagonist does indeed have some IQ. However, isn¡¯t there a saying that goes ¡®smart people eventually get yed by smart people¡¯? This maxim is perfect for Lu Manni.¡± Su Yu signed a document with a giant flourish, tossed the pen aside, stretched, and leaned back against his chair. ¡°Instead of pushing her off, isn¡¯t it more interested to watch her jump down by herself?¡±
As he said this, Su Yu gave the sphere a devilish grin. This scared Round Ball so much it cried out in its heart, ¡°Ying ying ying [2], my Master Host is way too scary!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t cry just yet, first help me find out what the woman¡¯s doing right now.¡± Su Yu heartlessly ordered the sphere to get back to work.
Round Ball could only split its focus to half cry on the side, and half follow Su Yu¡¯s orders and start observing the woman¡¯s situation. ¡°She¡¯s at home right now, though herplexion doesn¡¯t seem too good. It¡¯s as if she¡¯s been scared by something.¡±
Su Yu blinked, and then his slight smile gradually curved bigger, ¡°Oh is that so, then it should be happening soon.¡±
¡°Soon? What¡¯s going to happen soon?¡± The little sphere shed a 360¡ã question mark. Why couldn¡¯t it understand its master¡¯s words?
However, Su Yu didn¡¯t say anything more and just stood up and headed for the door. ¡°I want to go out and exercise a bit, get some fresh air. You help me finish the rest of the paperwork.¡±
¡°.¡¡¡± The sphere really started to ¡®ying ying ying¡¯ this time.
Three dayster, Su Yu received a call from a person he expected ¨C the person who called was Lu Manni.
¡°Yes? Hello.¡± Su Yu answered the phone, pretending he didn¡¯t know who was calling.
Lu Manni''s forced softly-sweet voice came through. "President Zhao, hello, it¡¯s Lu Manni."
"Lu Manni? I don''t remember ever having heard this name before." Su Yu drummed his fingertips on the table, his face showing an extremely guileless expression.
Lu Manni was choked by his words. She knew the other party was obviously deliberately giving her a hard time, but she couldn¡¯t afford to get angry. She could only re-introduce herself with a hint of grievance, ¡°Has President Zhao already forgotten? We met while filming .¡±
¡°Oh, you¡¯re the actress who was giving me a hard time on the set. Ah, speaking of that, I saw a news article on that matter just earlier today.¡± Su Yu continued to speak extremely infuriating words.
Lu Manni''s face had already be red due to pent-up anger. It was fortunate that this was just a phone conversation ¨C otherwise, she might not have been able to restrain her urge to reach over and p the other person. "President Zhao, that really was my fault the other day. I¡¯ve been thinking about it a lot these days, and I still feel quite bad, hence I decided to contact you today.¡±
¡°So you called just to apologize to me?¡± Su Yu asked.
Lu Manni was backed into a corner and had no choice but to verbally agree. More hatefully, she also had to sound soft and sincere while saying it. ¡°Yes, and if President Zhao is free sometime, I¡¯d like to take you out for a meal as an apology.¡±
¡°Looking at how sincerely apologetic you are, I will reluctantly agree just this once. However, I¡¯m very busytely, and I¡¯m not avable. I will contact you once I have more free time.¡± Su Yu replied very refreshingly.
Lu Mannipletely did not expect Su Yu to just straightforwardly agree. While she breathed a sigh of relief, she also felt a bit of disdain. Look at how fast this person¡¯s attitude swung around, could it be that he¡¯s enamoured with her beauty?
¡°Since President Zhao is willing to give me this chance, I am very happy. When President Zhao is more free, don¡¯t forget about me!¡± Lu Manni smiled and ttered Su Yu some more, and then hung up.
As soon as he hung up the phone, Su Yu started ordering Round Ball around. ¡°Check for Qi Chen¡¯s uing social engagements, preferably in a private venue sometime in the next 10 days.¡±
¡°Yes, I¡¯ll check right away.¡± As it epted the task, Round Ball couldn¡¯t help butin bitterly in its heart. Why was it that in every other case with systems and hosts, it was the system giving out tasks for the host toplete. And yet with itself, it was always the host giving orders to the system?!
It felt like it had been deceived. Perhaps it wasn¡¯t an invincible system at all, but in actuality just a little cabbage that nobody loved.
¡°You still haven¡¯t found it yet?¡± Su Yu¡¯s tone was full of annoyance and disappointment.
Round Ball remained silent, bing more certain that it was actually just a tragic little cabbage. Destined to be forever alone, with no one to love it, and constantly oppressed by a mean host with bad hobbies. Its life was simply too sad QAQ.
¡°I¡¯ve found it. In five days, Qi Chen and a director will eat together at the Drunken Moon. They¡¯re meeting at 6:30pm in the evening.¡± After Round Ball answered Su Yu¡¯s question, it floated to a remote corner and started to depressingly draw circles.
Su Yu did not care about the little sphere¡¯s emotional state and just directly called Lu Manni upon receiving the news. ¡°Five dayster, at the Drunken Moon, at 6 o¡¯clock in the evening, is there a problem with this time?¡±
¡°No¡ no problem, of course not a problem. ¡°Lu Manni felt pretty baffled. Just now, which devil was it that said that he was very busy and had no free time? She¡¯d only just hung up the phone five minutes ago, okay?!
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll see you then.¡± Su Yu didn¡¯t care at all for what Lu Manni was thinking, and just simply hung up the phone.
Putting down the phone, Su Yu slowly smiled as he stroked his chin. Don''t know¡. what kind of interesting things will happen in five days??
[1] ¨C ´ÏÃ÷·´±»´ÏÃ÷Îó, ¡°smart people eventually get yed by smart people¡± ¨C Basically, if one is plotting constantly, trying to manipte the people around them, one day their payback wille and someone will plot against them. And when that dayes, they might lose big (be it money, fame, fortune, their life, etc)
[2] ¨C àÓàÓàÓ, ¡°Ying ying ying¡± ¨C sound effects of it crying, lol. Poor Round Ball
Roamer ¨C
Lu Manni tsk tsk¡ Zhao Qingsong doesn¡¯t have the golden finger of rebirth ¨C Su Yu has the powerful LVL 9999 BOSS Protagonist Halo! Also, little cabbage Round Ball RIP
Upon reflection, I¡¯ve realized that ¡¯round ball¡¯ is actually the little ball¡¯s name, in addition to being its description lmao¡ since in the extras at the end, SPOILER another system gets introduced and it calls our bullied lil bb ¡°Round Ball.¡± So I¡¯m now going to start referring to it as Round Ball, and asionally calling it ¡®the sphere¡¯ (like how I would call Su Yu ¡®the President¡¯ sometimes).
SPOILER #2 the new system¡¯s name is ck Egg ¨C roughly meaning ¡®bastard¡¯ ¨C named by Round Ball who was very annoyed at ck Egg at the time ahaha, but ck Egg is in love with Round Ball, so Fighting! You will find someone who loves you one day, poor little cabbage!!
See ya next week!
extra release status: 30/40$ ~
Chapter Volume 1 _2_3_ 20
Chapter 20 | Arc 2.
This chapter is brought to you by Aoi H, Vroomian, Maya M, and Michelle O!
Qi Chen and the director¡¯s appointment was at 6:30pm in the evening, but in ordance with his personal habits, Qi Chen arrived at the agreed ce 20 minutes early.
As the name suggests, the Drunken Moon is a quaint restaurant with simple dishes, but the environment is nice and the privacy is good so many well-known people tended to meet there.
Not only did it reflect a refined personal taste, but it was also quiet andfortable.
The private room had been booked in advance, but because it was not his first time there, Qi Chen waived off the waiter and just headed over himself. However, when he arrived at the private room, he noticed that the door was slightly ajar.
Forgetting to close the door of a private room ¨C the employees must have been very careless, Qi Chen thought with a frown.
Just as he reached out to push the door open, he suddenly heard a lowugh flow out from inside. Thisughter was somewhat familiar and caused Qi Chen to pause.
After the lowughter, a man¡¯s voice sounded in Qi Chen''s ears. "Miss Lu invited me out just to say this?"
"Well, the point was to apologize to President Zhao." Following was the sound of a woman.
Qi Chen¡¯s memory was very good ¨C with only a few words, he had already discerned the identities of the two in the room. He looked up at the name of the room ¨C it was indeed ¡®Magnolia Hall¡¯ which was the room that he had booked.
Although he didn¡¯t know why these two people had appeared in the room he¡¯d booked, Qi Chen knew it was inappropriate for him to keep eavesdropping. However, for some inexplicable reason, his heart felt very itchy and he didn¡¯t want to enter just yet.
During his hesitation, the familiar voice inside sounded out again.
¡°On the set, hadn¡¯t Miss Lu already apologized to me? Do I really look like someone who is so petty?¡± Su Yu, one hand propping his chin and the other holding a cup of green tea, smiled as he spoke.
Lu Manni, who was sitting across from him, couldn¡¯t help but want to rip his eyes out. She had already made her position very clear on the phone, but now Zhao Qingsong was bringing this up again¡. wasn¡¯t he clearly deliberately humiliating her?!
And yet, this person was not one she could provoke. Even if she felt wronged, Lu Manni still had tough along. ¡°President Zhao makes good jokes, how could I think like that? I had the good fortune to act together with President Zhao, so I thought it¡¯d be nice to have a meal together.¡±
Though she said they¡¯d acted together, it was in reality just a scene of less than five minutes, and it had only happened because Lu Manni added lines for herself.
Such an excuse was really too transparent.
Qi Chen sneered inwardly, and his opinion of Lu Manni became worse. She had just offended Zhao Qingsong, and was now using an apology as an excuse to get closer to him? This woman really was too utilitarian and fickle.
Though the matter clearly had nothing to do with him, Qi Chen still felt a bit of pent up rage, and that made him somewhat ufortable.
The conversation inside continued, but Qi Chen had no intention of listening anymore. One reason was because his heart felt increasingly ufortable, and the other was because he was standing in the open corridor ¨C anybody could walk by at any time.
Taking a deep breath and adjusting his mood, Qi Chen pushed the door open and stepped in, acting surprised when he saw the two people sitting inside. "You two¡"
He didn¡¯t finish his words, but rather stepped back, looked and confirmed with the name above the door, and then stepped back in. ¡°President Zhao, Miss Lu, how coincidental to meet you two here. Did you also book the Magnolia Hall?"
Whether it was the act of pushing open the door, or his tone of speech, it was all so natural that if Su Yu hadn¡¯t known he was standing right outside, he might have been deceived.
This man really was worthy of being the national male god! His acting is too good, Su Yu couldn¡¯t help but think.
When Lu Manni saw Qi Chen, she was stunned for a second. When she realized what he¡¯d said, she immediately turned to look at Su Yu since the private room had been arranged by him.
Su Yu put down the teacup and raised his eyebrows. Then, he stood up. ¡°This is Magnolia Hall? We booked the Dust Moon Pavilion. Looks like we came to the wrong ce. But, to meet such a big star here, is this fate?¡±
¡°I also think we are destined by fate, meeting again so soon, ¡°Qi Chen replied with a polite smile, but the words seemed to contain some inner meaning. However, he quickly brought the conversation back on track, ¡°Dust Moon Pavilion is next to Magnolia Hall. It¡¯s amon mistake.¡±
Lu Manni quickly stood up as well. She looked at Qi Chen and then at Su Yu. Her eyes shed and her face became apologetic, ¡°Senior Qi, I¡¯m really sorry about this. If only I had asked President Zhao about the room¡¯s name beforehand, then this would not have happened.¡±
Another sentence that sounded sincere, but was in fact meant to shirk responsibility. Su Yu couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes upon hearing this.
Qi Chen happened to see Su Yu¡¯s eye roll, and his previously ashen mood somehow became better. ¡°This is not necessarily a bad thing. If it weren¡¯t for the mistake, we might not have met today. Since it¡¯s fate that brought us here, why don¡¯t President Zhao stay and have a meal together?¡±
¡°If you are here, then you should have an appointment with someone, right?¡± Su Yu looked at Qi Chen suspiciously. This person was just trying to be polite, right? It''s just that his acting really was too good, that he actually seemed quite sincere.
¡°Yes, with director Liu Mingzhen. However, we aren¡¯t here to talk business, just to catch up.¡± With this, Qi Chen seemed even more sincere in his invite.
Lu Manni, who was already very interested in eating together with Qi Chen, became starry-eyed after hearing ¡°Liu Mingzhen¡±. She pretended to be reserved, but ended up interrupting to ask, ¡°This really won¡¯t be a bother?¡±
Director Liu Mingzhen was a very famous director. Although most of her films were literary films and hence not popr at the box office, the films she made were all of excellent quality.
Unlike other films, Liu Mingzhen¡¯s literary films are often full of profound content. They required a level of philosophical thought to understand, and hence could be quite thought-provoking and introspective.
Such movies may not have high box office sales, but are usually well-received. From an actor¡¯s point of view, these kinds of high-quality films were easier to win awards with.
Making money is one thing, but equally important to actors is fame and prestige.
Whether there is talent or not, it all needs to be proven with certain set standards. Even if two actors are of simr talent, if one¡¯s won a prize while the other hasn¡¯t, then there is a great disparity.
This is the entertainment circle.
For Lu Manni who had just been reborn, knowing one more famous director is tantamount to one more door opened. As for her acting abilities, well, she is rather confident in that.
Qi Chen impression of Lu Manni actually wasn¡¯t all that good, but since she was together with Zhao Qingsong, he couldn¡¯t tell her to leave while asking Zhao Qingsong to stay.
Just as Qi Chen was about to answer, he heard Su Yu suddenly chuckle and say, ¡°There are still matters to attend to at mypany, so I¡¯ll leave first. You two have fun.¡±
¡°Since you have a private room, weren¡¯t you nning to eat here anyways?" Qi Chen asked anxiously. After saying that, he realized his tone wasn¡¯t quite right and so he added with a smile, "If President Zhao feels my proposal is too sudden, you can also just carry on as you were.¡±
Su Yu found that he couldn¡¯t understand Qi Chen¡¯s actions. His purpose today was only to lower Qi Chen¡¯s affections for Lu Manni. This matter should not have affected Qi Chen¡¯s opinion of himself in any way, right?
Even if there were an impact, it should be that Qi Chen also felt annoyance towards himself¡ so what was this situation right now??
¡°President Zhao, since Senior Qi''s already invited us, why don¡¯t we join them for dinner?¡± Inwardly, Lu Manni cursed Su Yu¡¯s obstinacy and selfishness, and outwardly, she tried her best to cajole and persuade. This was an opportunity she couldn¡¯t miss!
Qi Chen didn¡¯t say anything more, but focussed on Su Yu with a concentrated gaze and awaited his answer.
This kind of gaze caused Su Yu¡¯s heart to feel a little irritated, because it reminded him of Chu Chengyan who would always look at him in the exact same way when he expected a positive answer for something.
Su Yu, who had originally not intended to stay, refused even more resolutely now that he was in a bad mood. ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go first.¡±
Su Yu grabbed his coat and headed straight for the door of the private room.
Clearly the other party had only refused to dine together, and yet at that moment, Qi Chen''s heart gave a violent start, as if this person''s departure meant he would lose something extremely important.
Before he even had time to think about why he felt that way, his body had already reacted and made a decision, reaching out to grip Su Yu¡¯s arm.
However, Su Yu¡¯s reaction was also very fast ¨C just as he made contact, Qi Chen¡¯s hand was unceremoniously flung away.
¡°Big Celebrity Qi wants to start something with me?¡± Su Yu looked at Qi Chen coldly, his entire being exuding an aura of frostiness. When he is in a bad mood, everyone around him needed to feel it as well.
Lu Manni, standing to the side and witnessing all this, couldn''t speak. Her heart was trembling. What a terrible figure she had offended, this aura was way too scary!
Qi Chen''s hand was still half-lifted, as if he¡¯d forgotten entirely about it. His eyes stared unblinkingly at Su Yu. Complicated emotions flowed through his eyes, difficult to decipher and yet, acting like a whirlpool sucking people in.
No one could guess how violently his heart was beating under this seemingly calm exterior.
Again, and again, the surging emotions pounded against his chest, as if threatening to break out of his ribcage and drown the world.
Su Yu saw that Qi Chen was just standing there silently. He didn¡¯t want to waste anymore time here so he snorted and turned, preparing to leave; however, he was once again grabbed on the wrist by Qi Chen.
Was there a f**king end to this?!
Su Yu waspletely enraged now. He struggled vigorously, trying to free himself of the other¡¯s restraining hold. However, this time, he failed to get out. Qi Chen¡¯s strength was astonishing, as if he were using all his power to hold on.
¡°What the hell are you doing?!¡± Su Yu red at Qi Chen, bristling with anger.
Qi Chen''s eyes still appeared calm and deep as the sea, but his voice was noticeably hoarse. "I¡¯ve found it, it is you.¡±
Roamer ¨C
¡°On the set, hadn¡¯t Miss Lu already apologized to me? Do I really look like someone who is so petty?¡± Su Yu, one hand propping his chin and the other holding a cup of green tea, smiled as he spoke.
^ Su Yu, acting like a petty lil green tea, drinking green tea, chatting with a real green tea hahaha. Just had to point this out, it made meugh!!
Thank you dear Sponsors! Readers, please thank your sponsors ??
Chapter Volume 1 _2_3_ 21
These strange words caused Su Yu to feel even more angry. He was just about to start struggling when Qi Chen suddenly loosened his grip and took a step back. His expression had already reverted to its previous calm. ¡°My bad, I acted too rashly. I hope President Zhao won¡¯t hold this against me."
He slowly blinked his eyes, and the turbulent emotions within gradually retreated, making way for a river of calm. Although the eyes still held a hint of profoundness, a veneer of restrained reservedness had already crept in.
This speed of recovery, even Su Yu would have been impressed with, if only the target of the other¡¯s actions hadn¡¯t been himself.
Forcefully gripping him, and now seemingly sincerely apologizing¡. did Qi Chen think him an idiot?
But before Su Yu had time to start ranting, Round Ball began screaming and crying, "Master Host, you must remain calm! Since the main task has only just begun, you can''t burn all bridges with the male protagonist!"
Su Yu directed a fake smile at the little ball. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I can just buy him over to mypany, and only allow him to act with me. This way, our task can bepleted faster too.¡±
This kind of BDSM imprisonment y actually seemed quiet exciting, but it scared Round Ball so much that it just cried louder, as if it were the one about to be forcibly imprisoned.
Su Yu¡¯s words were obviously only uttered to scare the little ball. In reality, while he was saying that, Su Yu had already controlled his temper. He gave Qi Chen a cold nce and directly left the room without saying anything.
Once Su Yu had gone, Lu Manni who had been watching the show with anticipation from the side decided to speak up. She began apologetically, ¡°Senior Qi, President Zhao¡¯s temperament really isn¡¯t that good. However, you shouldn¡¯t take it to heart, he is not¡¡±
¡°Leave. [1]¡± A low-pitched, unkind voice interrupted Lu Manni¡¯s words.
Lu Manni was instantly dumbfounded¡. what she just heard couldn¡¯t have been real, right?
How could Qi Chen, who¡¯s always been so gentle and courteous, say such rude words? She must have misunderstood, and so Lu Manni tried again, ¡°Senior Qi, I¡¡±
However, her words were interrupted once again. Qi Chen slowly lifted his head, and stared unblinkingly at Lu Manni, ¡°Now. Immediately. Right away. Get out and leave, thank you.¡±
This time Lu Manni waspletely stunned, because she saw that Qi Chen¡¯s eyes ¨C which were usually courteous and friendly ¨C had now condensed into pools of cial ice, instantly freezing whoever dares look upon them.
Even more frightening was that those eyes were full of malevolence.
Lu Manni¡¯s entire being trembled subconsciously, and even her heartbeat stuttered for a second. This person''s eyes were too scary!
¡°Miss Lu, this same sentence, do I need to say it a third time?¡± Qi Chen covered his eyes with his right hand, but the corners of his mouth slowly morphed into a simrly filled-with-malice smile.
At this, Lu Manni finally regained her senses. Although her pounding heart felt akin to the trampling of a thousand grass mud horses [2], she was too afraid to say anything; she could only timidly grab her bag and flee the room.
After Lu Manni left, Qi Chen stood with his eyes covered for a few minutes. Then, he suddenly startedughing. Theughter was full of pleasure and contentedness, but paired with the gloomy mood just now, had a bit of a maniacal feeling to it.
Afterughing, Qi Chen did not continue to wait in the private room, but rather, left the Drunken Moon and headed directly for a vi that he hadn¡¯t visited in a long time.
Therge vi was in a quiet suburb, with no other buildings around. In the still of the night, it looked quite eerie by itself.
Qi Chen''s car stopped in front of the vi, and he slowly came out and walked up to the door, step by step. He pushed opened the heavy wooden doors and switched on all the lights, until the whole vi was bathed in light.
This whole time, Qi Chen¡¯s movements were very light, very slow, and very solemn, as if he were performing some kind of ritual.
After doing this, Qi Chen sat down in the living room on the first floor. His back was very straight, his eyes were empty, and he looked like he was in a daze. However, his eyes shed with a certain light.
After sitting for a long time, Qi Chen finally got up slowly. He went to the leftmost room on the first floor, and from there, entered every single room in a routinely fashion.
In the first room, there were many rocks and stones, all colourful and different in shape. They were carefully ced on tall shelves and appeared to be a very precious collection.
The second room, full of books, looked like a study but careful perusal would reveal that it was definitely not an ordinary study. Every book inside had been carefully ced into individual boxes, looking more like collectibles than books that one would regrly read.
In the third room, there were all kinds of feathers. Long, short, red, green ¨C each were ced in transparent ss bottles.
There were a total of twelve rooms. The first eleven rooms appeared quite orderly, each housing a different category. However, in the twelfth room, there were all kinds of strange knick-knacks, following no seeminglymon trait.
But it was in this room that Qi Chen stayed the longest. Like in the living room, he fell into a daze.
What nobody knew was that Qi Chen actually had an unconventional hobby ¨C he¡¯s a hoarder.
He liked to collect all kinds of things, whether they were useful or useless.
And he did indeed collect a lot of things ¨C feathers, ss, stones, sand, water¡ but all these strange things still couldn¡¯t satisfy him, probably because he hadn¡¯t yet found the thing that would make him feel less bored.
A person who fears boredom to this degree.
A person who ¨C out of fear of boredom ¨C would continue to collect all sorts of strange things.
Even Qi Chen himself felt this was inconceivable, and yet that person was himself. He had a deep-seated fear of boredom. It was as if someone kept telling him that he must not be boring, because once he is bored, then he will lose his most important thing [3].
Qi Chen didn¡¯t even know what his most important thing was, but he still instinctively had this feeling.
This feeling urged him to constantly search for novelty, to constantly umte things, and yet to constantly feel disappointed.
Whenever something is grasped in his hands, he can instinctively feel that it was not what he wanted.
And so, he has to continue living in fear, continue to search, continue to be disappointed, continue to feel desperation.
But this was already in the past, because just today, just now, he had found such a thing ¨C a thing that would not cause him to feel bored, and also help him shed his fear of boredom.
He had checked as he held the other¡¯s wrist, and knew instinctively that the other was exactly what he had been looking for.
All these things that he had umted in the past can now be discarded, because he has found what he¡¯d been looking for, the correct answer to his yearning.
And, he will definitely grasp this correct answer, and seize that person.
Qi Chen stayed in the twelfth room for a long time. When he eventually left, he locked the door from the outside. The things in this room were different than those in the other rooms. They had ¨C however briefly ¨C once given him peace of mind and satisfaction.
But now, Qi Chen locked up this room. Then, he slowly locked up all the other rooms one by one, and eventually locked all the keys within the vi.
At he left the vi, Qi Chen not only did not feel lost, but rather, his heartbeat was like a drum and his eyes held a glint of anticipation.
At the same time, Round Ball ¨C who had been secretly observing from the side out of worry that its host really messed things up ¨C blew up with excitement upon witnessing these actions. ¡°Master Host! Master Host! I¡¯ve got important information!¡±
Su Yu, who was sitting on his bed drying his hair, nced over coldly and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±
With this cold response, the earlier light of excitement from the little ball all but vanished. It didn¡¯t speak, but chose to show Su Yu the scenes it had just seen.
Su Yu initially only nced over without real interest, but as the screen yed on, he became more focussed and even the movements of his hands stopped.
¡°Master Host, haven¡¯t I discovered a very interesting secret??¡± Round Ball ingratiatingly floated by and asked.
However, Su Yu only red at it andmanded, ¡°You shut up.¡±
The poor little ball who had thought it did something good and wanted to raise its host¡¯s affection meter could only sadly float to a corner and start drawing circles.
Su Yu stared at the pictures in front of his eyes, and without him realizing, his gaze began to soften. Heart-shaped stones, fiery maple leaves, fine white sand, blue water, colourful coral, green feathers¡ And the most amazing thing is that there was even a screw with a note that it¡¯d been taken from a ferris wheel.
These things associated with all kinds of memories all appeared at the same ce, and Qi Chen¡¯s figure was there in the middle.
Su Yu blinked his eyes, and the corners of his mouth slowly curved into a genuine smile. What were once cold peach-flower eyes lit up with happiness, but then ayer of fog seemed to dawn, making it impossible for one to interpret the emotions inside.
Even the little ball who had been hiding in the corner was stunned by the beauty and the profound feelings evident in Su Yu¡¯s expression, and it stupidly spun around in a circle.
¡°Come here.¡± Su Yu beckoned at the little ball with his fingers.
Round Ball instantly woke up from its stupor of being enamoured, and asked with a shiver, ¡°Master Host, is there something you need?¡±
Su Yu tilted his head, looking very innocent, and asked, ¡°Do I look that scary?¡±
The little ball started crying in its heart, Master Host you don¡¯t appear scary outwardly, but your insides are bad to the bone, okay?
However, this obviously could not be said aloud. Round Ball could only half cry inwardly, and half hesitantly start drifting over. Nevertheless, it still didn¡¯t dare approach too closely, because although it felt like it just did a good thing worthy of praise, it inexplicably had an ominous premonition.
Su Yu looked at the little ball¡¯s form filled with trepidation, and crooked a finger. ¡°Come closer.¡±
The little ball swallowed its non-existent saliva and hesitatingly shivered before fluttering a little closer to Su Yu. In the next moment, it was captured in the palm of a host with sick tastes.
¡°¡&*#£¤%*!¡± Round Ball was so scared it started uttering profanity.
Su Yu pretended he was unaware of the little ball¡¯s horror, and carefreely squished it a bit, beforementing objectively, ¡°Mm, not a bad feeling.¡±
If it could, Round Ball would have preferred to just directly faint and ck out.
However, as a ball of artificial intelligence, it didn¡¯t even have the right to pretend-death. It could only cry and beg for mercy. ¡°Master Host, whatever I did wrong, I am willing to change and make amends. Please stop squeezing me, I¡¯m begging you. Ying ying ying¡¡±
Su Yu¡¯s eyes twitched. He smiled and said, ¡°I have a question. I hope you can answer me truthfully.¡±
¡°Master Host please ask quickly ¨i _ ¨i!¡± Round Ball felt like it was about to die.
¡°What is the rtionship between Qi Chen and Chu Chengyan?¡± Su Yu asked with a fake smile.
[1] ¨C ¹ö, ¡°Roll¡± ¨C a very impolite way of telling people to leave. Basically amand of ¡®You roll out of here¡¯.
[2] ¨C ²ÝÄàÂí, ¡°Grass mud horse¡± ¨C ah, one of my favourite Chinese curse words. The grass mud horse ¨C supposedly an alpaca ¨C is a y on the words ÃHÄãÂè, which has a very simr pronunciation, except these three words literally mean ¡®f*ck your mother¡¯.
[3] ¨C Remember why this seems so familiar?? Excerpt from chapter 12 [1.12]:
"Last question. In my life I hate boredom the most. If I be bored with you someday then I will leave. Can you ept that?" Su Yu''s expression seemed careless, but the corner of his mouth subconsciously curled.
At first Chu Chengyan wanted to instinctively nod. However, when he processed Su Yu''s words, he agitatedly stood up from the couch and looked deeply into Su Yu''s eyes as he solemnly swore, "You can rest assured, I will never let you feel bored!"
Roamer ¨C
I guess Qi Chen rescheduled with Liu Mingzhen? ¡¥\_(¥Å)_/¡¥
Also, poor little cabbage, once again being bullied~~
See ya next week~
extra release status: 5/40
Sponsor extra releases here ¨C thank you very much for your support!
Try , a free daily newsletter that summarizes global events for you!
Check out ¨C Get 30% off with discount code LWTrante!
Chapter Volume 1 _2_3_ 22
Round Ball paused for a second and then replied without thinking, ¡°Ah, they are all male protagonists¡ Ack! &*#%£¤!¡±
The strange sound at the end was because Su Yu had started to ¡°y¡± with the poor ball again, the kind where squishing something soft feels pretty nice.
¡°I, I, I¡ I really don¡¯t know, Master Host!¡± The little ball who was ¡°yed¡± with twice in a row almost had no strength left to cry. ¡°I only know that Qi Chen and Chu Chengyan are both the male protagonists of their world, and the focus of Master Host¡¯s main tasks. I really don''t know anything else, ying ying ying!"
Su Yu pinned Round Ball with a prating stare, and finally let go due to the other¡¯s pleading. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Sorry, the feeling was too good, I couldn¡¯t help but ¡®y¡¯ with you twice.¡±
When he said the word ¡°y¡±, Su Yu deliberately emphasized it in his tone.
The little ball did not notice this at all. Once it regained its freedom, it immediately flew like the wind away from its demonic host. It felt that it had suffered at least 30,000 points of damage, not to be recovered even if its host gently embraced it!
No, if its host really hugs it, then that would definitely give it even more psychological trauma!
Su Yu didn¡¯t care about the little ball hiding in the corner, but rather narrowed his eyes and started thinking about the matter at hand.
What was the rtionship between Qi Chen and Chu Chengyan?
The things collected by Qi Chen were what he and Chu Chengyan had collected in the previous world, with a simrity index of at least 99%. Such high simrity could never be a coincidence.
But Qi Chen and Chu Chengyan are obviously two independent individuals. They lookedpletely different, their characters arepletely different, their identities arepletely different, and they are not even of the same world.
So what exactly was the answer to this question?
Su Yu had originally thought he could get the answer from Round Ball ¨C since it should know the most about the various worlds and tasks ¨C but he was disappointed.
Obviously there must be some connection between these two people, and Su Yu¡¯s already begun to make spections, but his guesses couldn¡¯t be confirmed. This kind of feeling was quiet heartache inducing, and caused Su Yu to feel a bit irritated.
For the first time in his life, Su Yu felt that his carefree and refreshing lifestyle had met with some hardship.
Su Yu took a deep breath, and then beckoned to Round Ball again. ¡°Come here.¡±
¡°No! I will not yield!¡± The little ball which had been silently crying directly exploded, screaming death-defiantly.
Su Yu¡¯s face became full of ck lines. However, watching the little ball sh bursts of white light due to its extreme anxiety, Su Yu¡¯s heart felt a little bit of guilt. He softened his voice and said, ¡°Rest assured, I really have no interest in ying with you again. Just now, it was only because I thought you knew the truth, but were deliberately hiding it from me.¡±
¡°I¡¯m such a cute system, how could I lie!? You actually doubted me!¡± ¡°This exnation not only failed tofort Round Ball, but instead caused it to feel more hurt.
Su Yu gave an exasperated sigh and made his smile more gentle. ¡°I know I am wrong, next time I will definitely not doubt you again, so don¡¯t be angry anymore, okay?¡±
This is the first time Su Yu had ever used such a gentle voice with it. Despite knowing how terrible and ck-hearted its host really was, Round Ball was cated and healed a little from its trauma.
The ball humphed two times and hesitated a bit more, but eventually it was defeated by Su Yu¡¯s sugar-coated bullets and chose to yield.
¡°Help me obtain the keys to the vi, and every room inside.¡± Su Yu straightforwardly issued an order.
Round ball swelled with pride, its fighting spirit roused. ¡°Master Host rest assured, this kind of thing is a piece of cake for me, absolutely no problem.¡±
Looking at how fast the little ball recovered and became full of energy, Su Yu felt very satisfied, but at the same time decided his little system was definitely the ¡®stupid, naive, and sweet¡¯ type ¨C a type that¡¯s very gratifying to bully.
Since he couldn¡¯t get the answer from Round Ball, Su Yu could only investigate slowly by himself. However, he wasn¡¯t disheartened because sometimes, the process of exploration is more interesting than the result itself.
After that night, Su Yu and Qi Chen both did not take initiative to contact the other, as if all that happened that night was just a dream.
The two continued to busy themselves with their own affairs, the filming of continued, and Su Yu¡¯s ns also continued.
In the calm before the storm, one month silently came and went. On a bright morning, when the sun rose as usual and people headed to work, a gossip article suddenly appeared on the Inte.
¡¾ Pictures included! EXPOSED: A deputy general manager of an entertainmentpany hid such a perverted beast under human skin! ¡¿
With this topic, a post with a huge amounts of information and arge number of indecent photos suddenly appeared in the major entertainment-rted forums, attracting the attention of countless passersby.
1|: Fell to the floor¡. need to look again.
2|: Heavens! Feels like I¡¯m going blind ¨C I need eye bleach!
3|: Seeking high-definition pictures! Asking for the address! Asking for someone to drive me!
4|: Deputy general manager of an entertainmentpany¡ looking at the photos, that general manager should be Lin Yan of Zhao Entertainment right?
5|: Such a big scoop. This "deputy general manager of an entertainmentpany" should have a wife and a son, right? Hadn¡¯t he always been known for his self-discipline?
6|: I¡ I think something¡¯s wrong with my eyes. Why do I see my goddess in those photos?! I must have clicked opened the wrong post!
7|: This circle¡¯s really chaotic, face identification processplete.
8|: Quick, take a screenshot! Good material needs to be shared. By the way, this ¡°deputy general manager of an entertainmentpany¡± really is the biggest g in g history, and he hid it so well!
¡¡
As Su Yu watched the replies pile higher and higher on the forum, he leisurely drank some milk. At longst, he¡¯s finally started to work on his side mission.
The exposed ¡°deputy general manager of an entertainmentpany¡± is no one other than his father Zhao Yuan¡¯s close confidant and supporter, Lin Yan.
To be a deputy general manager, the individual is definitely not an ordinary person and cannot be looked down upon, but in the face of Su Yu who has extremely high IQ and emotional intelligence, and the ultimate cheat of the weapon ¨C Round Ball, he was nothing.
Furthermore, to start with this person was more effective than directly attacking Zhao Yuan, and more interesting in the long run.
Half an hour after the post appeared, Su Yu took initiative to contact Zhao Yuan. This was actually the first time that he¡¯s contacted the original host¡¯s father since he came to this world.
The phone rang eight times before it was finally picked up by Zhao Yuan. At this point in time, Zhao Yuan still hadn¡¯t seen the post on the Inte. After picking up, he only coldly asked, ¡°This early in the morning, is there something urgent?¡±
¡°Yes I have something to discuss with Father.¡± Su Yu adopted the attitude that the original host usually used when facing Zhao Yuan.
¡°Are you talking about how you entered the entertainment circle without my permission?¡± Zhao Yuan did not wait for Su Yu to finish speaking and just directly interrupted. Very overbearingly, he took over the conversation. ¡°This is indeed your fault. However, you aren¡¯t a child anymore and so you must learn to take responsibility for your actions. I will give you this chance to make a fuss, but you¡¯d better not exceed the range of my tolerance.¡±
Su Yu very patiently listened to Zhao Yuan finish his words, and then slowly began, ¡°Thank you for being willing to say so much to me. It¡¯s just a pity that this wasn¡¯t what I wanted to talk about.¡±
¡°They why did you bother me so early?¡± Zhao Yuan¡¯s voice became tinged with dissatisfaction.
Su Yu calmly drummed his fingertips on the table: ¡°It¡¯s about Uncle Lin [1]. I¡¯ve already sent the relevant information to your email inbox. You can go take a look.¡±
The ¡°Uncle Lin¡± Su Yu was referring to is of course the ¡°deputy general manager of an entertainmentpany¡± Lin Yan, who is currently a hot topic.
After saying that, Su Yu hung up the phone without hesitation, because he knew that even if he hadn¡¯t hung up, Zhao Yuan would have hung up. How could he give the other a chance to hang the phone on him??
Although this was only a small trivial matter, Su Yu was just this petty.
Around five minutester, Su Yu¡¯s phone rang. He checked the number, and then tapped his fingers to calcte the ringing duration. After eight rings, Su Yu finally picked up the phone.
Yes, he is this petty.
As he connected the call, Su Yu simultaneously hit the ¡®record¡¯ button.
As soon as the phone connected, Zhao Yuan''s enraged voice directly sounded. "How could this appear on the Inte? What the hell is going on!"
"I too just saw those posts, but because Uncle Lin''s identity is special, I didn¡¯t dare act without first consulting Father.¡± Su Yu¡¯s tone was serious, but where Zhao Yuan couldn¡¯t see him, his expression was actually rxed and yful.
¡°What¡¯s there to ask about this! Quickly censor these posts, and then notify the public rtions department to handle this matter as soon as possible!¡± Zhao Yuan was so mad he started heaving for air.
Su Yu tried to confirm, ¡°Father means, no matter what, we must rescue Uncle Lin from this mess right?¡±
Zhao Yuan continued to breath heavily. ¡°The photos have already been exposed, no matter how much we try to wash it away he¡¯ll always be tainted. Right now, I¡¯m more concerned about the interests of thepany.¡±
On the other end, Su Yu slowly started to smile. Looks like his little plots have started to bear fruit.
¡°But¡¡¡± Su Yu paused for a moment before continuing uncertainly, ¡°Uncle Lin contributed so much to Zhao Entertainment all these years. Even though this happened, I think¡¡¡±
¡°You shut up!¡± Zhao Yuan bit out through gnashing teeth, once again interrupting Su Yu. ¡°Right now the owner of Zhao Entertainment is still me, don¡¯t you dare question my decisions!¡±
Since the other side already said words like this, what else could Su Yu say?
He could only nod and pretend to agree reluctantly, ¡°Alright, I know how to deal with this matter now.¡±
¡°Be sure to find out who did this, as soon as possible. And then, don¡¯t be soft with them!¡± Zhao Yuan was obviously greatly angered by this whole debacle.
Su Yu nodded again, promised he would, and then hung up without waiting for Zhao Yuan to vent anymore ¨C he had no interest in being Zhao Yuan¡¯s punching bag.
Saving the recording clip of the call, Su Yu first arranged things with the public rtions department and then he contacted Lin Yan.
Straightforwardly dragging people down from a position of power is very simple for Su Yu, but he felt that doing so directly would dull a matter¡¯s interest. As you know, Su Yu is someone who fears boredom.
As of now, it was much more interesting to slowly provoke the rtionship between Zhao Yuan and Lin Yan, and watch the two fight each other. Of course, when the time is right, he will also give a few of his own kicks and punches into the fray.
[1] ¨C ÊåÊå, ¡°uncle¡± ¨C while this can indeed be your mom/dad¡¯s brother, it¡¯s also often used as a respectful honorific for men who are around your father¡¯s age-range. In that case, no blood-rtion is needed (as is the case with Uncle Lin here).
Roamer ¨C
Oh how this wolf admires Su Yu¡¯s ck-heartedness ?
See ya next week~
extra release status: 25/40
Sponsor extra releases here ¨C thank you very much for your support!
Try , a free daily newsletter that summarizes global events for you!
Check out ¨C Get 30% off with discount code LWTrante!
Chapter Volume 1 _2_3_ 23
Chapter 23 | Arc 2.
This chapter is brought to you by Jennifer L, Margaret J, Fionnbharr L, and Anonymous!
Lin Yan, as the main party involved, had learned about the incident almost immediately after it had happened. Currently, he too was pondering over what he should do.
To suddenly receive Su Yu¡¯s call, Lin Yan¡¯s heart gave a start but he could only bite the bullet and reluctantly answer, saying with a hint of guilt, ¡°President Zhao called me so early, did you have some orders for me?¡±
However, Su Yu had no interest in talking circles with this person and so he straightforwardly said, ¡°I called Uncle Lin to talk about the incident that happened this morning.¡±
Lin Yan secretlyined bitterly in his heart, and his palms began to sweat. To have such a scandal exposed, he had definitely impacted Zhao Entertainment in some bad way. Although he has faithfully followed Zhao Yuan for many years, the current president of Zhao Entertainment was Zhao Qingsong. There was no guarantee that the other wouldn¡¯t take this chance to get rid of him.
A thousand thoughts raced through Lin Yan''s head, and he decided to bring out his steadfast backer. "This thing really was my bad. I was just about to call your father to admit my mistakes.¡±
How could Su Yu not know what Lin Yan was thinking? He let out a littleugh and said, ¡°My father already knows about this incident. We just talked, and he also told me to put the interests of thepany first and foremost.¡±
Lin Yan did not believe Su Yu¡¯s words. On the contrary, he became more certain that the other was trying to take this chance to oust him from thepany, why else would he lie like that to him? ¡°Oh did he? But I¡¯ve loyally followed your father for this many years, at the very least I should call him to apologize.¡±
¡°It looks like Uncle Lin doesn¡¯t believe me! Fortunately, I recorded the call with my father. Uncle Lin is weed to listen.¡± Having said that, Su Yu opened the recording and ced it next to the microphone.
At first, Lin Yan still thought that Su Yu was trying to perform some underhanded maniptions, but as the recording yed out, his expression became more and more ugly.
When the recording finished ying, Lin Yan¡¯s entire person was unwell. Just a little scandal, and yet Zhao Yuan was abandoning him like this?!
Su Yu asked with a rxed smile, ¡°Uncle Lin should believe me now, right?¡±
Lin Yan opened his mouth but felt that his throat was very dry, and he could not speak.
¡°Since my father has already told me what to do, I naturally cannot disobey him. But, Uncle Lin is a veteran of thepany and has made so many contributions, actions such as discarding someone once they¡¯ve outlived their usefulness, I really cannot do.¡± Since he didn¡¯t hear the other make a response, Su Yu didn¡¯t care and just kept talking slowly.
Lin Yan swallowed audibly and finally found his voice, ¡°Is there anything I should do?¡±
Lin Yan''s mood was extremelyplicated at this moment ¨C he¡¯d never thought that the person he¡¯d always been loyal to would so easily give up on him, and that the person he¡¯d always seen as an enemy was now his sole saviour.
¡°I¡¯ve already notified the public rtions department to handle this matter. Although the post has not been live for too long, but due to its content and the variousrge forums it¡¯s been posted on, it will take some time.¡± Su Yu was satisfied with the other¡¯s response. He continued slowly, ¡°Since it¡¯s inconvenient for Uncle Lin to appear in public for now, there¡¯s nothing you need to do. However, I¡¯ll have to trouble Uncle Lin for the next few days.¡±
Meaning, there is no need for Lin Yan to head to thepany for the next few days.
Lin Yan''s palm was full of cold sweat. He took the phone with his other hand, and subconsciously wiped his sweaty hand on his trousers. "I understand, then I will leave this matter to President Zhao."
After saying this, Lin Yan paused for a moment and then added, ¡°President Zhao¡¯s grace, I will definitely remember it.¡±
Thisst sentence was obviously a meaningful statement.
Su Yu raised his eyebrows and smiled. ¡°Uncle Lin is too serious. The matters of thepany in the future will still depend on you, so make sure to rest well for the next few days! Afterwords, it¡¯ll be difficult to even take a holiday.¡±
¡°President Zhao is very courteous, this is all what I should have done.¡± After hearing this, Lin Yan was finally relieved, despite theyer of cold sweat on his back. At the same time, he also became more resentful to Zhao Yuan who had kicked him away in his time of need.
The two made some more politements before hanging up.
Once the conversation ended, Round Ball couldn¡¯t help but float over curiously. ¡°Master Host, what did you do that even Zhao Yuan and Lin Yan would suddenly turn against each other?¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t do much ¨C just added in the email to Zhao Yuan a photo which wasn¡¯t published online.¡± Su Yu casually answered as he deleted the recording.
Round Ball still didn¡¯t quite understand. It grew even more curious. ¡°Photo? What photo is this effective?¡±
It must be said that Lin Yan and Zhao Yuan were extremely close brothers. In the original plot, the rtionship between the two had been very strong, and Lin Yan waspletely loyal to Zhao Yuan.
And now, Su Yu actually sessfully provoked their rtionship by only using a thin flimsy photo, no wonder Round Ball was so curious.
¡°It¡¯s still a photo of Lin Yan and a woman, but this woman¡¯s identity is somewhat special. She is one of Zhao Yuan¡¯s mistresses.¡± Su Yu smiled and tried to help the ball understand.
The ball shed twice, and it seemed even more bewildered. ¡°Just like this, and cracks formed in their rtionship?¡±
¡°Haven¡¯t you heard the phrase that only women and toothbrushes cannot be shared? Don¡¯t you think sharing those things is very disgusting?¡± Su Yu eyed the ball with slight contempt ¨C not even understanding these universal truths, is this really a system with IQ?
Round Ball flickered twice again, and then wiggled a little. ¡°I don¡¯t think so, because I don¡¯t need either a woman or a toothbrush.¡±
¡°¡Heh.¡± Please drag this system without IQ out to be executed.
The ball felt Su Yu¡¯s murderous intent and continued, "Actually, I can understand, but aren¡¯t the women in the photo also sharing the same man? Since Zhao Yuan has many mistresses, why can¡¯t he ept that these women also have other men?¡±
¡°Because there is a disease called ¡®straight man cancer¡¯ [1]. Zhao Yuan is a patient with a severe case of this disease.¡± Su Yu¡¯s eyes shed with contempt and disgust. ¡°Those who have this disease, their fate will be miserable. They are also cursed, they will not be able to find true love.¡±
¡°That¡¯s really terrible.¡± The ball foolishly believed Su Yu¡¯s words.
Su Yu couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes as he continued to dupe the little ball. ¡°By the way, to educate you a little more, there is also a disease in this world called ¡®np¡¯ [2]. Those who have this disease will also have a miserable fate and will be in reconcile by the divine ruler.
Round Ball automatically tranted the word ¡°reconcile¡± into ¡°ughter¡± and could not help but be scared [3]. ¡°This disease is even more horrible!¡±
¡°Therefore, a person must always be specific, and not double-minded [4].¡± Su Yu closed with a concluding remark.
The ball swayed its round body approvingly and shed a halo around its body. ¡°Yes, I will definitely aim to be a system that¡¯s specific, and not double-minded!¡±
Su Yu nced at the ball like it was an idiot. With that, he ended the Su Yu¡¯s science lecture of the day with a sentence of. ¡°What¡¯s the current status of ?¡±
The little ball was still immersed in its fighting spirit and couldn¡¯t extricate itself. After a while, it finally regained its senses and said, ¡°They¡¯vepleted about a quarter, and this is already the result of having been sped up. ¡±
The typical shooting length of the ordinary TV series is usually not that long, but because was longer than other TV series, and also demanded more refined and sophisticated shooting styles, the filming cycle was lengthened.
ording to the original plot, the filming period of took at least half a year. Su Yu didn¡¯t want to wait that long so he directly ordered the director to speed things up.
But even so, it would still take about four months to finish filming, and only a month has passed as of now.
This issue made Su Yu a bit annoyed, because he does not deal well with boredom.
¡°Master Host, if you really feel bored, why don¡¯t you contact the male protagonist? Sometimes, as a man, you need to take initiative. Otherwise, it is very easy to miss various chances.¡± Every time Su Yu became bored, the little ball became fearful. It was very scared that Su Yu would just directly leave and stop doing tasks.
Su Yu nced at the little ball and gave a cold sneer, ¡°Not interested.¡±
Round Ball was very unimpressed with its host¡¯s actions, but it didn¡¯t dare to persuade anymore.
In this past month, Su Yu¡¯s attitude to Qi Chen had been neither hot nor cold. It was as if hepletely forgot such a person existed in this world. Round Ball was very eager for things to develop, but it was scared to say too much, so it could only bitterly squat there.
If things continued this way, Round Ball felt like it was going to die.
This ¡®person and system¡¯ dialogue over here encountered difficulties and couldn¡¯t be continued, and on Qi Chen¡¯s side, the acting also encountered difficulties and couldn¡¯t be continued.
¡°Cut!¡± With the director¡¯s shout, the scene being filmed became an NG. This was already the sixth NG for this scene [5].
The director, ck-faced, called the two people filming over and started lecturing, ¡°Lu Manni, do you still remember what role you¡¯re ying? You are the only noble in the emperor¡¯s harem, your maternal family has power, and you¡¯ve always been spoiled and cherished. The most important thing is that your feelings towards the emperor are different than the other concubines ¨C you love him, not fear of him. Do you even understand!¡±
Lu Manni lowered her head and listened quietly, but her heart was filled with resentment. She also didn¡¯t know what was happening. She had prepared herself and adjusted her emotions, everything was ready, but when it came time to film, she couldn¡¯t act at all! It was as if something was suppressing her.
The first time, Lu Manni couldfort herself that it was because she hadn¡¯t adjusted her mindset correctly. But after she NG-ed once, twice, three times¡ even she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.
So what was going on here!
However, even though her heart was on fire, Lu Manni couldn¡¯t show her resentment to the director and so she only nodded her head and said, ¡°Rest assured, Director, I will definitely do well on the next take.¡±
¡°You¡¯ve already said this to me four times. Why don¡¯t you wait until you pass this scene before you say it again.¡± The director gave a cold snort, and his gaze slowly fell on Qi Chen. ¡°You cooperate with Lu Manni, try to help her find the feeling.¡±
Qi Chen¡¯s expression was very mild and courteous, but his eyes held some hidden emotions. He nced at Lu Manni, smiled, and nodded. ¡°I will try to help her.¡±
It was a very ordinary nce, but Lu Manni subconsciously trembled.
[1] ¨C Ö±Äа©, ¡°straight man cancer¡± ¨C used to describe sexist men.
[2] ¨C np ¨C used to denote harem/reverse harem.
[3] ¨C ºÍг, ¡°harmony, reconcile, etc¡± ¨C used to indicate Chinese censorship. (ie how sex scenes would usually be censored). However, since it literally means ¡®to harmonize¡¯ I guess Round Ball assumed the divine ruler would reconcile all conflicts by outright ughtering them hahaha.
[4] ¨C Su Yu was basically lecturing Round Ball that people must be monogamous and not have many different lovers, but since he was also having fun teasing/duping the little ball, he wasn¡¯t saying anything straightforwardly.
[5] ¨C NG means ¡®no good¡¯ I think, basically when an actor messes up during filming and the scene bes a blooper reel instead of the legit performance.
Roamer ¨C
Round Ball being educated on worldly matters LOL little does it know its ckhearted master host was teasing it the whole time.
Thank you kind Sponsors! ?
Sponsor extra releases here ¨C thank you very much for your support!
Try , a free daily newsletter that summarizes global events for you!
Check out ¨C Get 30% off with discount code LWTrante!
Chapter Volume 1 _2_3_ 24
Lu Manni is not a fool. Though she hadn¡¯t realized the real reason for her inability to act before, after receiving Qi Chen¡¯s meaningful look, she definitely understood.
But Lu Manni did not understand why Qi Chen was targeting her like this ¨C she clearly had not offended him ah!
Even if theirst encounter at the Drunken Moon hadn¡¯t ended too pleasantly, the one who was wronged in the end was also her!
This problem gued Lu Manni all day long. When it came time to pack up at night, Lu Manni couldn¡¯t help but stop Qi Chen, her hands sped together, eyes wide and hopeful. ¡°Senior Qi, could you spare me five minutes? I have a question and I really hope you can answer me.¡±
Qi Chen gave a slight smile at Lu Manni. ¡°Go ahead and ask.¡±
Lu Manni looked around with some hesitation and said, ¡°We¡¯re going to stand here and talk?¡±
Qi Chen continued to smile slightly, ¡°Five minutes of time may not be enough to find a suitable ce to chat, and as of now, one minute has already passed.¡±
Lu Manni¡¯s eye twitched. She raised her hand and smoothed her hair, just managing to cover the motion. ¡°Senior Qi knows that I am just a neer ¨C this is my first official drama. So, if there is anythingcking with my acting, I ask Senior Qi to please guide me.¡±
Qi Chen maintained the slight smile, ¡°Yes, providing guidance to neers, as it should be.¡±
Lu Manni¡¯s smile almost froze. Her words were already this obvious, and yet Qi Chen was acting like he didn¡¯t understand at all. This was obviously intentional!
Since Lu Mani couldn¡¯t straightforwardly ask Qi Chen why he was suppressing her during their acting, her chest became even more ufortable.
As for Qi Chen, he pretended he didn¡¯t see Lu Manni¡¯s slight furrow of the brows and after waiting a bit, continued to smile and said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s about time. If there is nothing else, then I will head out first.¡±
Though that¡¯s what he said, after Qi Chen finished speaking he didn¡¯t give Lu Manni a chance to say anything before stepping away and leaving.
Lu Manni was so angry she could only stomp her foot behind Qi Chen, but she had no excuse to stop Qi Chen, so she could only watch until Qi Chen¡¯s backpletely vanished. Lu Manni''s emotions slowly calmed down. She took out a cellphone from her bag, smoothly entered in a stream of digits, and dialled through.
¡°The thing I troubled you with before, you can initiate it now.¡± After saying this, Lu Manni quickly hung up and cleared her call history.
At 8 o¡¯clock that evening, a series of gossip posts and microblogs suddenly appeared on the Inte. The titles were all different, but the content was surprisingly simr, and all rted to Qi Chen and Lu Manni.
#Big news today ¨C National Male God suspected of falling in love, I believe in love again! #
#Reigning Emperor vs Shining Consort: Love born out of acting together, or just to create hype for the drama? #
#News release of steamy love affair, consort binding the National Male God ¨C where¡¯s the bottom lines of these people?! #
¡¡
As soon as this series of posts appeared, due to Qi Chen¡¯s super high poprity, they became very hot. All kinds of fans started weighing in, contributing enthusiasm and spections to this matter.
The general flow of the posts were like this:
1|: My Male God really is in love?! No! I don¡¯t believe, I don¡¯t believe it! Ying ying ying¡
2|: This woman¡¯s face is so big, I¡¯ve never seen it before. And how shameless, clinging to my husband and making such a scene! Unfortunately for her, my husband¡¯s heart only has me ¨C other women, stand to the side!
3|: I think it¡¯s okay, although this female star is not famous, but at first nce she seems pure and sincere! A nice change to those slutty enchantresses always hanging out around my Male God.
4|: Heh, this post upstairs is a water army [1] hired by Lu Manni right? A little 18-year-old star with no fame at all, and yet she got the 3rd female lead in ¨C if this isn¡¯t because of unspoken rules [2], then what else could it be? Don¡¯t try to be funny over here, she¡¯s not even good enough to hold the Male God¡¯s shoes!
5|: Upstairs, don¡¯t say that ah! Maybe while you¡¯re saying this, they will actually get married to your male god at this time?
6|: Hey hey! How can you say that, upstairs! How can my Male God have such bad tastes!
7|: The attitude of you fans, smh the male god is really wretched. Even if they are stars, they have the freedom to fall in love okay? Do you want your male god to grow old and lonely?
8|: If the Male God really likes her, then I¡¯m not opposed! I think they look pretty cute together.
9|: Looks cute, your a**! I have never seen such a shameless water army, and I have never seen such a brazen star. Before making such a scene, she doesn¡¯t even consider if she¡¯s actually got the ability to back up everything.
10|: Upstairs, you¡¯ve gone a bit too far. Even I ¨C a pure passer-by ¨C can¡¯t stand it.
11|: What passers-by ¨C if you¡¯ve got the guts,e face me directly and stop pretending!
12|: Come! Who¡¯s afraid of who,e fight me!
¡¡
And so the fans started to fight.
Under the ¡°friendly¡± cooperation of these fans and passers-by, each of the posts in the major forums all became on fire, and the microblogs¡¯ hit count started rising rapidly. Theizens even started trending #MaleGodinlove as a hot online topic.
With all these fires burning together, the result was conceivable. Su Yu couldn''t help but praise the people who were behind this thing. People who are shameless, are really invincible in all the heavens and earths!
¡°ording to the original plot line, these threads should only appear once the show isplete. Why did it appear now? At this time, there¡¯s been no major interaction between the man and the woman.¡± The little ball ask in a puzzled manner, wiggling around Su Yu.
Su Yuughed, and looked at Round Ball with a face that said ¡®I see, you really are stupid, and very naive¡¯. ¡°Did you think that in the original story, it was because of their interactions that these gossip blogs appeared? Let me tell you, there are no real coincidences in the world. These are just the means by which the female protagonist is trying to attract the male protagonist¡¯s attention.¡±
Round Ball felt like it had been ruthlessly despised, but it had nothing to say back. At the moment, its heart was shocked ¨C itpletely did not expect that this world¡¯s female lead was so maniptive!
Su Yu turned off the relevant interface, and asked absentmindedly with a smile, ¡°Guess, what do you think the male protagonist will do now?¡±
Round Ball silently gave its host a sympathetic look¡. right now the man''s IQ was still at 0, what can you expect him to do??
Thinking about it this way, its Master Host really was quitementable; though Qi Chen was very alike Chu Chengyan in some ways, but right now the person in his heart is another woman!
Sure enough, falling in love with a person who has no IQ¡ should be its Master Host of high IQ and EQ¡¯s most un-IQed action yet?
While sympathizing with Su Yu, Round Ball also couldn¡¯t help but want to gleefullyugh a little.
At eleven o¡¯clock that night, as with the original plot, the female protagonist posted a Weibo [3] rting to the matter. Her tone waspletely sincere, and the content was so straightforward and guileless that no one could find fault with it.
In less than ten minutes after the Weibo came out, Lu Manni''s Weibo ount gained tens of thousands of followers. The post itself had also beenmented on and reblogged thousands of times.
At the same time, arge number of fans flocked to Qi Chen¡¯s Weibo, and asked questions regarding the matter, which directly led to the number ofments on Qi Chen¡¯s recent posts doubling.
Just as the gossip was bing more and more popr, and looking like it was only going to get hotter, Qi Chen suddenly sent a Weibo around twelve o¡¯clock midnight.
Qi Chen v: Very honoured to have met you, looking forward to our next encounter. [Picture]
This Weibo photo is one that was taken during Qi Chen and Su Yu¡¯s scenes. Both were in costumes, and with one standing and the other sitting, they were obviously master and servant; however, the atmosphere was very warm.
When Qi Chen''s Weibo came out, the inte exploded. Some wereplimenting the beauty of their National Male God. Others began discussing which was still being filmed. Some were asking for the name of this big internal household manager. Of course, the majority were still discussing the incident between Qi Chen and Lu Manni.
[Firstment! First time being this close to my male god ¨C hurry, help me like this! I want to get topment and go to heaven!]
Love Male God the Most: [The male god updating at this time really is too coincidental, do I smell something fishy going on?]
I am Chen Chen¡¯s little cutie: [Where¡¯s that no-name little 18-year-old starlet who¡¯s clinging shamelessly to my male god? See?? The male god posted! And it had nothing to do with you!]
Pure Passer-By: [Chen fan upstairs, aren¡¯t your words too provocative? Qi Chen just merely posted an update ¨C he didn¡¯t deny the rtionship between them! Furthermore, this matter wasn¡¯t stirred up by Lu Manni in the first ce.]
I¡¯m a Basic Bitch, deal with it: [So can National God Qi please just answer this question? Can¡¯t you be more straightforward as a man?]
Loved you for More than Three Years: [Upstairs, are you blind? The Male God updates at this time, and makes no mention at all of the supposed scandal. Isn''t this already a very clear answer? To the shameless female star, and her hired water army, can you stop trying to hype up this topic?]
It''s Dark: [Who are you calling a water army, aren¡¯t you a bit too mean? The person who released the gossip wasn¡¯t even Lu Manni ¨C even if you want to curse, she shouldn¡¯t be your target!]
Hehehehehe: [Yah, these Weibo fans really are too much. Lu Manni even specifically posted, rifying the rtionship between her and Qi Chen. And she¡¯s still being defamed? Wow, cyber bullying really is too scary.]
I want to kiss Chen Chen: [Hey, hey you guys acting so noble, stop running to my husband¡¯s Weibo and being so noisy. Pretending to be bystanders, but obviously doing the work of the inte water army, how many cents did they pay you?]
Apple Mango Juice: [Anyways, I think that Qi Chen and Lu Manni are a good pair. I hope they can be together.]
¡¡
Once Qi Chen¡¯s Weibo updated, Su Yu received a notification. But, for a moment, he was a little scared to see what the other had posted.
But what was he afraid of?
He ¨C Su Yu ¨C has always received money when he wanted money, received power when he wanted power, received prestige when he wanted prestige ¨C an existence born to explode the heavens.
Su Yu snorted, and opened Qi Chen¡¯s Weibo in the dark. A simple line of text and a simple photo appeared.
Su Yu stared at the Weibo for a while, and suddenly chuckled before rousing the little ball which had already fallen asleep. ¡°Find a random ount and expose how this was nned by human machinations, but don¡¯t directly link it to Lu Manni. Then, check Lu Manni¡¯s mobilemunication record, and send the corresponding record to the person who helped her do these things. At the same time, send a reminder to help him realize Lu Manni¡¯s true face.¡±
¡°Aright, I got it.¡± Although it was woken suddenly, Round Ball did not exhibit any grumpiness since it did not need to sleep in the first ce. After a little adjustment, it immediately began to work.
At this time, Lu Manni did not know that her machinations were about to be revealed. She was also staring at Qi Chen''s Weibo.
¡°Why did Qi Chen send this Weibo at this time!¡± Lu Manni was so angry her eyes became red.
ording to her original n, she had hoped that Qi Chen ¨C after seeing her response ¨C would take initiative to help her speak up. However, she did not expect that although Qi Chen did send a Weibo, the content waspletely unrted to their matter, and instead mentioned somebody else!
She was so angry!
[1] ¨C Ë®¾ü, ¡°water army¡± ¨C a group of Inte ghostwriters paid to post onlinements with specific content, aimed at directing the public to believe/think a certain way
[2] ¨C unspoken rules in the entertainment circle generally refers to stars who sleep their way to the top. By finding rich/influential patrons, they get to use backdoors to get particr acting roles, good sponsorships, etc.
[3] ¨C Weibo is basically the Chinese equivalent of twitter
Roamer ¨C
For those wondering, 5 chapters until Su Yu and Qi Chen ****
See ya next week~
extra release status: 0/40$
Sponsor extra releases here ¨C thank you very much for your support!
Try , a free daily newsletter that summarizes global events for you!
Check out ¨C Get 30% off with discount code LWTrante!
Chapter Volume 1 _2_3_ 25
And yet, this was not what had caused Lu Manni the most distress. Although Qi Chen¡¯s Weibo was basically equivalent to giving her a face-p, she could have shamelessly pretended she didn¡¯t know anything.
After all, her previous post was not directed at Qi Chen ¨C it could be seen as a personal statement so there was no need for him to cooperate with her.
What really made her feel desperation was the fact that less than ten minutes after Qi Chen posted his Weibo, another long Weibo post appeared on the Inte.
This Weibo analyzed that the previous gossip between Qi Chen and herself was fabricated and meant to create hype, going so far as to list out the various water army ounts employed.
As soon as this Weibo came out, thework which had finally quieted down due to thete time once again started bustling. The various water armies and passers-by who had supported Qi Chen and Lu Manni''s love were ¡®pa pa pa¡¯ firmly pped in their faces, and those who had believed the incident was manmade to create hype started their joyous all-out face-pping attacks.
When Lu Manni saw this Weibo, her whole person became stiff. After confirming that none of the information linked to herself, she finally calmed down a little, but her heart was filled with unease and anger.
She had clearly arranged and considered all aspects of this n very well, so why had things ended up like this?!
Lu Manni, with shaking hands, closed her Weibo and once again dialled that unsaved number. After calling three times, the phone finally connected but before Lu Manni had time to start her interrogation, a low and hoarse voice drifted out. ¡°Do not contact me again.¡±
Lu Manni was stunned for a few seconds, before her anger suddenly came back. Even forgetting to use the kind and gentle mask she always had on, she started yelling, ¡°Li Hang, what are you saying?! Earlier we had discussed this perfectly, and yet, now that things have be like this, you are actually telling me not to contact you again?! Are you even worthy of the help I had provided you with back then, when you had desperately needed it?¡±
The other end of the phone was silent for a while, and just as Lu Manni was about to start berating and using him again, a low burst of contemptuousughter sounded.
Theughter was a bit strange in the quiet of the night, and Lu Manni''s previous anger also cleared a bit and her reason gradually returned. She realized that she might need to use this person again in the future, so she adjusted her mood and softened her tone, saying, ¡°Li Hang, I just¡ I just got a little flustered by this whole debacle, so I talked to you like that. I didn¡¯t mean it. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Afterughing, Li Hang''s voice seemed to be even more hoarse. "A person who¡¯s phone number isn¡¯t even worth keeping, am I really worth hiding your true face and using that gentle mask of deception with?¡±
Lu Manni was once again stunned. In the span of a few hours, she had already lost count of how many times she¡¯d been stunned. Things kept exceeding her expectations again and again, and bringing along with them unbearable blows.
On the other end, Li Hang''s voice continues, "In fact, I¡¯m probably thinking too much right? Because right from the beginning, you have never hid your true motives. I¡¯m just a means to an end, and you¡¯ve been using me all this time, right?¡±
Lu Manni''s mind became nk; she vaguely felt as if something had spun out of her control, and yet she had no ability to pull it back on track.
This feeling of powerlessness made her extremely flustered, but she first had to find a way to stabilize the Li Hang situation, so she settle her mind and employed a delicate voice filled with grievance, ¡°Li Hang, have you misunderstood something? I¡¯ve always treat you as a friend, I would never¡¡±
¡°Enough!¡± Li Hang''s angry roar suddenly came through, shocking Lu Manni and causing her head and ears to vibrate. "Lu Manni, I already know everything, you don¡¯t have to continue with that fake and disgusting farce! The first time, the first time we met, you weren¡¯t just passing by. Before you appeared before me like an angel, you had already been waiting there for nearly half an hour!¡±
Lu Manni''s head spun, ¨C she really wanted to ask how he knew all this.
However, Lu Manni quickly found an answer. She thought of Li Hang¡¯s identity as a hacker and rationalized that it probably wasn¡¯t too difficult for him to ess the CCTVs of various intersections.
Lu Manni felt ridiculous ¨C She had meticulously nned out everything, but she forgot the most important part!
¡°So everything is fake, you saving me, helping me, and the pure and kind look you always disyed ¨C it¡¯s all fake! And here I¡¯d actually thought¡¡± Li Hang¡¯s speech was very fast, but at this point it stopped abruptly, and then heughed again with a deep sense of self-deprecation and bitterness. After a while, hisughter finally stopped and his tone became calm and slow. ¡°Lu Manni, your face really makes me sick!¡±
After this farewell word, Li Hang hung up the phone.
Lu Manni listened to the ¡®du du du¡¯ dial tone in a daze, and then finally recovered after a little while. Even Li Hang has abandoned her now, what should she do?!
For the first time since her rebirth, Lu Manni was at a loss. She even began to wonder what the meaning of her rebirth was.
Rebirth ¨C shouldn''t that provide a new life of prosperity and fortune, with everything going her way?
So why did she meet with all these irritating problems? Why was everyone deliberately acting against her!
On the other end, Li Hang who had just hung up the phone directly entered Lu Manni¡¯s number into his ¡®blocked¡¯ list. Then, using the information he had received as an entry point, he began to track his informant¡¯s information.
¡°Host, the person I just sent information to seems to be trying to track us down.¡± After noticing Li Hang¡¯s actions, Round Ball reported to Su Yu, while at the same time trying to act cute to raise affection points. ¡°But feel reassured, my Host, with the high-tech skills bestowed upon this system, he will definitely not find anything!¡±
Who knew that as soon as the little ball¡¯s words just finished, Su Yu suddenly said, ¡°Leave some traces and let him find us.¡±
¡°¡¡¡± Round Ball felt that it suffered 20,000 points of damage; what a hopeless life.
The feeling of acting cute but then being face-pped really was a sour feeling. Under coercion and great reluctance, Round Ball was forced to leave some traces behind.
With the cooperation of the system, Li Hang quickly found his target and then sent off a message. ¡°Who are you? Why did you help me?¡±
Round Ball reluctantly conveyed this message to Su Yu, who very honestly replied, ¡°Tell him I am Zhao Qingsong, the President of Zhao Entertainment. Ourpany needs people like him, and will provide greatpensation and benefits. Furthermore, he can also work from home. Tell him to seriously consider the offer.¡±
Round Ball froze a moment, and then bristled with anger and started jumping around mid-air, ¡°Master Host! That person¡¯s skills ovep with mine ¨C I obviously do a better job than him, why do you want him?!¡±
Not letting it act cute to raise affections, alright, but now he wants to steal his rice bowl too [1]! What did it ever do wrong to him!
Of course, what Round Ball was most concerned with was why a nobody could get Su Yu¡¯s promise of ¡®greatpensation and benefits¡¯ while itself, who worked so hard and diligently, could only get bullied and exploited by the evil host!!
Su Yu coolly levelled the protesting ball with an annoyed gaze and intoned, ¡°Shut up.¡±
Round Ball immediately stopped whining, but just as it was about to sadly fly to a corner and draw circles, it was stopped by Su Yu¡¯s voice. ¡°Want to know why I¡¯m treating this person differently?¡±
Round Ball really wanted to show its temper and just ignore Su Yu, but it ultimately couldn¡¯t work up the courage to. In the end, it could only petntly huff out, ¡°Yeah.¡±
¡°Naturally it¡¯s because of the hints from the original plot,¡± Su Yuid back on the bed and began casually exining, ¡°In the original plot, after Lu Manni was reborn, no matter what she did, she didn¡¯t experience any bacsh at all. This is enough to show that there must absolutely have been a top-level hacker behind her. Humph, as the system who provided the original plotline, you didn¡¯t even notice this?¡±
As he was speaking, Su Yu also turned around and gave Round Ball a contemptuous look.
Round Ball felt even more hurt, but this time decided not to dwell on it. It reviewed the original plot in its head, and then argued logically, ¡°But the reason why the female protagonist could live so well was probably because of the male protagonist. Also, she had the help of her other men, so why do you believe she has the help of a hacker? Also, in the original story, there was no mentioned of such an existence ¨C if that person really was special and helped the woman a lot, then he should have had some screen time right?¡±
Su Yu gave the little ball a judging look and and said, ¡°And if that person was very ugly?¡±
¡°¡¡¡± The ball actually felt speechless ¨C it seems one¡¯s appearance really couldn¡¯t afford to be damaged!
¡°Of course, it¡¯s not just because of this,¡± Su Yu looked at Round Ball¡¯s face of amazement and said with a smile, ¡°In fact, when the gossip first appeared online, I had checked the source of the information. And while I was at it, I also checked out the other person¡¯s looks. It¡¯s, hmmm, how to say it, well, a bit hard to describe. If you¡¯re interested, you can go and see for yourself.¡±
¡°¡¡¡± After being stupefied for two more seconds, Round Ball finally reacted and realized that it had been tricked once again by its host!
Why do other systems have hosts who are very soft and easily bullied, but it has a ck-bellied devil! Ying ying ying, it can never love again ¡¡
Su Yu waspletely at ease with the devastation it had just caused the little ball, and only smiled and gave it another wound, ¡°Remember to pass along the message I just gave you.¡±
Round Ball fell to the floor with a ¡®boom¡¯; it felt like it no longer had the ability to fly freely and unburdened.
But even so, after crying for a few minutes, the little ball was still forced by its host to convey the news to Li Hang.
Sure enough, even though its host abused it thousands of times, it will still choose to treat its host as its first love¡ in this world, there really aren¡¯t many systems left who are as full of love and unconditional eptance like itself.
After Li Hang received the information, his whole person spazzed. He had initially thought that the other was just a hacker with a vendetta against Lu Manni, but didn¡¯t expect to actually find the President of Zhao Entertainment!
Zhao Qingsong''s big name is one he¡¯d heard before. In the reports he¡¯d read, the other is a sessful entrepreneur, a handsome man, and a young master. Now, he suddenly learned that the other actually shares a profession with himself ¨C a hacker! Li Hang''s heart was inexplicably filled with a hint of excitement.
He was actuallyrades with the President of Zhao Entertainment!
In order to celebrate this happy event and to show his determination, Li Hang found a recording of his call with Lu Manni and immediately released it to the world. The recording contained explicit details regarding how Lu Manni had ordered him to fabricate details of a love affair between herself and Qi Chen.
As soon as this recording appeared, the concerned fans and passers-by immediately went ¡®wtf¡¯.
The Wind is too Strong: [My god! It turns out that Lu Manni was behind everything! What should I say now? What even can I say now? I just want to say, Lu Manni, you haven''t even been an actor for very long, and yet you are so anxious to be a director? Aren¡¯t you afraid of losing money?!]
Covered Circle: [Lu Manni is set to lose money this time ¨C the Male Gods doesn¡¯t even acknowledge her presence, and now with this shocking material revealed, it looks like she won¡¯t be getting back the money she paid her water army!]
I feel like I am so Cute: [Feeling sorry for the water army who were hired by Lu Manni. Now you can¡¯t get a job, and can¡¯t eat anymore right?]
My Male God is SO SO Handsome: [Humph, I said long ago that Lu Manni this green tea is not worthy of my Male God. This kind of woman, don¡¯t even think of holding my Male God¡¯s shoes!]
Hey Haha: [Wow, suchte-night drama! It''s just over a little too fast ¨C I haven''t seen enough yet!]
Stop Talking, Everyone: [This is called raining on your own parade. Now Lu Manni¡¯s ruined her own reputation, right? Can¡¯t live anymore? I like it, I really like it.]
Everyone Comes Together: [Feeling sorry for thoseizens who kept speaking on behalf of Lu Manni, is there anywhere on your body that¡¯s not hurting? I can add in a few more punches if needed!]
I¡¯m so mad: [I''m so mad, I¡¯ve decided to be Lu Manni''s ck fan [2]! Who else wants to join? The more the merrier!]
¡¡
Su Yu sprawled leisurely on the bed as he calmly flipped through the Inte storm currently ongoing. He unhappily pursed his lips and snorted ¨C the woman¡¯s reputation was going downhill so fast that it wasn¡¯t even as exhrating anymore.
[1] ¨C ¡®rice bowl¡¯ also means job. Basically whatever will give you money to fill your bowl with rice, aka give you food.
[2] ¨C ck fans are people who used to be loyal fans, but due to extreme disappointment in their star/idol, they turn ck and start ndering them and writing bad things about them.
Roamer ¨C
Su Yu still wants the woman to suffer more ?? so ck-bellied
Also, Indonesian fans! Neko has a wonderful Indonesian trantion of this story if you¡¯re interested!
See ya next week~
extra release status: 0/40
Sponsor extra releases here ¨C thank you very much for your support!
Try , a free daily newsletter that summarizes global events for you!
Check out ¨C Get 30% off with discount code LWTrante!
Chapter Volume 1 _2_3_ 26
When Lu Manni finally learned about Li Hang''s actions, the matter had already exploded the Inte. She listened to the recording with a pale face and felt like she was trapped in a nightmare.
But this dream was one she could not wake up from.
Lu Manni hurriedly tried to contact Li Hang, but the other wouldn¡¯t even acknowledge her. Although she had known Li Hang for a while now, she had no idea where the other lived. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t even go and try to physically find him. Lu Manni was so anxious she could do nothing but pace back and forth within the room.
Li Hang that bastard! Although she did indeed use him, but she¡¯d never thought of harming him, so how dare he treat her like this!
And also those nosyizens on the Inte, this has nothing to do with them. Why do they curse her with such vicious words? !
But even though Lu Manni was shocked, angry, hateful, and resentful, she couldn¡¯t do anything at all. She had just been reborn and she hadn¡¯t officially signed a contract with any entertainmentpany ¨C she didn¡¯t even have an agent. Even if she wanted help, she had no idea who to approach.
Did she really have to quit the entertainment circle? Was her acting career ¨C which had just begun ¨C reallying to a end??
No, she would not allow this to happen!
Since she had been reborn, then she will proudly and gloriously live out her life, bing the focus of everyone¡¯s admiration. She must reach the pinnacle of humanity!
Lu Manni clenched her fists, her eyes desperate with a light of crazy stubbornness. She must not admit defeat, because she will be thest person standing!
This kind of morbid selffort finally focused Lu Manni¡¯s confusing thoughts, and her mind eventually turned to Su Yu.
From Lu Manni¡¯s perspective, Su Yu¡¯s actions were all inconsistent with her memories, and so the other must have experienced something simr to herself.
As someone who¡¯d been rebirthed, Lu Manni actually deeply despised that another had the same oppourtunity as herself, and so in the past month or so, since Su Yu hadn¡¯t contacted her, she hadn¡¯t taken initiative to contact Su Yu either.
But the situation at hand was obviously different. Her reputation had beenpletely wrecked overnight. If she couldn¡¯t find a good backer to help her fix everything, then her road to stardom might really be over!
Lu Manni took a deep breath and despite her trembling fingers, picked up the phone and directly dialled Su Yu¡¯s mobile number. She did not even consider whether the current time was appropriate for a call or not.
At this time, Su Yu was actually thinking about the big issues in his life. The sudden sound of the phone ringing in the otherwise silent room was extremely jarring. He looked at the number, frowned, powered off his phone, and threw it aside.
But this sound was actually a wonderful oppourtunity for Round Ball. It had been crouching in a corner, wanting to get its host¡¯s attention, but Su Yu had beenpletely ignoring it.
Although it felt depressed, Round Ball had also started thinking up ways to reconcile with Su Yu, despite it knowing that this entire debacle was one-sided and Su Yu had probably already put the previous conflict out of mind.
Taking this chance, Round Ball casually floated over and said, ¡°It¡¯s sote already, does Master Host not n to rest yet?¡±
¡°I¡¯m thinking about a very serious problem.¡± Su Yu swatted Round Ball away.
The little ball swayed a bit but steadied itself. ¡°What problem? Tell me, maybe I can help?¡±
¡°What¡¯s the rtionship between Qi Chen and Chu Chengyan?¡± Su Yu replied very co-operatively. .
Round Ball really regretted asking, because it really didn¡¯t know the answer to this question ah!
¡°Or, are Qi Chen and Chu Chengyan the same person?¡± Su Yu slowly closed his eyes, and there seemed to be something hidden in his gentle voice. ¡°They don¡¯t look the same, have different identities, and even live in different worlds. But they have unique simrities. Is there some way for me to find the answer?¡±
Su Yu had always felt that he was a decisive person, that no matter what, as long as he can pick it up, he can also put it down.
He had also always believed that his strength was enough to control everything, that nothing would be beyond his ns.
Even when he had encountered Chu Chengyan in the first world and spent his whole life with him, he had still thought this way. But now, he was beginning to have doubts.
Although he¡¯d never admit it, and he rarely showed it, Su Yu knew that he had been subconsciously remembering a certain time, missing someone, and yearning for hispanionship.
And now, he¡¯s met another person who ispletely different in looks and status, but in some respects he is damn simr to the one person he misses.
This made Su Yu start to wonder, what is the rtionship between these two people? Could it be¡ that they were actually the same person?
Perhaps it is because they were in two different worlds that this idea could be true, because Su Yu himself was such an example.
But what Su Yu desires is never ¡°possible¡± or ¡°simr¡±. What he needs is a certain ¡°yes¡±.
If he couldn¡¯t find the answer to the question, then Su Yu couldn¡¯t make any moves on Qi Chen no matter how many simrities he shared with Chu Chengyan.
But, no one could tell him the answer to this important question.
For the first time in his life, Su Yu encountered a problem that made him somewhat flustered.
Round Ball who was quietly floating to the side thought for a bit, and then suddenly started shing lights. ¡°Master Host, I¡¯ve thought of something!¡±
Su Yu, who was already a bit sleepy, was shocked into awareness by this disruptive ball. He raised a hand and rubbed his eyes, wanting to directly throw this noisy system out of the window.
¡°Master Host, there is a prop in the system market called ¡®Eye of the Soul¡¯ ¨C as long as you buy it and installed it, you can directly see a human¡¯s soul!¡± The little ball waspletely unaware of its host¡¯s thoughts, and continued to yell excitedly. ¡°If Qi Chen and Chu Chengyan are the same person, then even if their bodies are different, their soul should still be the same!¡±
Hearing this, Su Yu¡¯s fingertips twitched. After a moment of silence, he immediately opened the market interface and found the discussed prop by searching for keywords.
The use and effect of the ¡°Eye of the Soul¡± was exactly as described by Round Ball. It should be very suitable for Su Yu¡¯s needs, but when he saw the price of the item, his expression suddenly turned frosty.
¡°This prop needs 20,000 IQ points?¡± Su Yu¡¯s gaze swept over Round Ball like a sharp knife.
Every time Su Yupletes a world¡¯s main task, he can earn 2,000 IQ points, so 20,000 IQ points was equivalent to himpleting a full ten worlds.
By that time, what¡¯s the use of this prop? Take it home to celebrate New Year¡¯s with?
The ball obviously just thought of this problem as well, and its lights dimmed. ¡°Um¡ it¡¯s just that this prop can also be used for gambling, reading thoughts, etc, the function is simr to that of a cheat, so the price is a bit expensive. It¡¯s just that it also meets the needs of Master Host, so I suggested it. Um, if Master Host thinks¡¡±
¡°I want to go home.¡± Su Yu¡¯s cold words interrupted the little ball¡¯s ramblings.
¡°What?!¡± The little ball instantly spazzed.
Su Yu coldly nced at the ball and repeated his words. ¡°I said, I¡¯m going back to reality.¡±
Round Ball who¡¯d just regained its senses was damaged deeply by this news, and it didn¡¯t even have the energy to sh its lights anymore. ¡°Ying ying ying, Master Host why do you suddenly want to go back to the real world? I beg you, don¡¯t be this capricious, where¡¯s your heart, you¡¯re really okay with leaving me helpless and alone in these three thousand worlds¡¡±
¡°Shut up.¡± Su Yu snorted.
Although Round Ball still felt that it still couldn¡¯t ept the reality of such cruel and unreasonable demands, but it was so used to Su Yu¡¯s oppression that it automatically stopped its crying.
Su Yu sat up from the bed and put on an expression that spelled nothing but trouble. ¡°Give me the prop, or send me back to the real world.¡±
The first reaction of the little ball who was just experiencing something sadder than death ¨C ironically ¨C was not ¡®oh how wonderful, Master Host doesn¡¯t actually want to leave me, he just wants the prop, I can finally breath a sign of relief¡¯ but rather, it was ¡®what the fuck, so the all-impressive heavens-exploding Host has actually mastered the art of whining and tantrum throwing to get what he wants, what is this feeling ¨C it¡¯s so sour and like a dream!¡±
Host, if you are so unreasonable, societies will copse okay!
¡°Are you going to give it to me? If you don¡¯t, then goodbye.¡± Su Yu raised his eyebrows at Round Ball, as if he didn¡¯t care nor realize that he was ruining his own image.
The ball did a fewps in the air, trying to regain its previous calm ¨C just now it had really felt a million points of fright!
As a principled system, in this case, it should resolutely resist its host¡¯s rogue and unreasonable behavior. With such a thought, the little ball only hesitated for two seconds and then it¡¡.. directly gave in.
Oi oi, really, it¡¯s not because this system is without principles, it¡¯s just that reality and the Host are both too fierce, this system really cannot bear! TT___TT
¡°Um¡¡± The ball fluttered in the air, feeling that its heart and the rhythm had been shattered into countless pieces, never to be put back together again. ¡°In light of this being Master Host¡¯s first system transaction, I can give¡. give a discount of 99% off¡. this is the bottom line, definitely no more! And¡and this is definitely not precedence for future transactions!"
20,000 points of IQ, a discount is 99% off is 2,000 IQ points ¨C this discount was obviously very rarely seen.
Su Yu nodded, the corners of his mouth slowly curving into a smile befitting of a Demon King. ¡°Done.¡±
The ball seemed to have experienced great hardships of life and death and it fell straight to the ground, crying and pleading: ¡°Master Host, next time you have something to say, please just say it directly. Don¡¯t scare me like this anymore.¡±
Even if it didn¡¯t have a heart, Round Ball still could not withstand this kind of shock too many times!
¡°Alright.¡± Su Yu very happily bought the ¡°Eye of the Soul¡± from the market, whose price had already changed from 20,000 IQ points to 2,000 points.
Then another problem arose. Although Su Yu now has the ¡°Eye of the Soul¡±, Chu Chengyan is a person who existed in the previous world¡¡ how could he determine whether Qi Chen and Chu Chengyan were the same person?
Roamer ¨C
C¡¯mon Su Yu stop bullying your very well-tempered system, and also stop ignoring your hubby..
See ya next week~
extra release status: x/40
Sponsor extra releases here ¨C thank you very much for your support!
Try , a free daily newsletter that summarizes global events for you!
Check out ¨C Get 30% off with discount code LWTrante!
Chapter Volume 1 _2_3_ 27
Of course, this problem couldn¡¯t stump Su Yu. In fact, before he even bought the ¡°Eye of the Soul,¡± he had already thought of this issue and had formted his own guesses and ns.
As for the results, well, he could only wait until he sees Qi Chen again.
After purchasing the prop, Su Yu¡¯s IQ points fell back to 0 and he went to sleep with a peaceful mind.
The next morning, Su Yu woke up and opened his phone to find 20 missed calls from Lu Manni. Furthermore, there was also a text from Li Hang.
¡°President Zhao, I¡¯m in your care in the future.¡± Li Hang had obviously chosen to reply to Su Yu this way to show off his hacking skills.
Su Yu only raised his eyebrows and then deleted the text. He had only just deleted the message and hadn¡¯t even put the phone down yet when the phone rang again from Lu Manni.
He had to admit, this woman is really dedicated.
Su Yu gave a low chuckled and epted the call. ¡°Miss Lu, good morning.¡±
Because of the online storm, Lu Manni hadn¡¯t slept all night, but she didn¡¯t seem to care. Her whole being was strung tightly, extremely nervous. However, like this, she also appeared very fragile, as if she would snap under the slightest wind.
Lu Manni hadn¡¯t thought that the other would pick up, so when she heard Su Yu¡¯s voice, she had an unreal feeling.
But she quickly returned to her senses and said with a hint of caution, ¡°President Zhao, I hope I didn¡¯t bother you?¡±
Having called more than 20 times overnight, and then again first thing in the morning¡ to not be a disturbance would be strange.
And yet, Su Yu replied with a good temper, ¡°Did you have something you needed to talk about?¡±
Lu Manni bit her lip. To reveal that she had been reborn, she was actually very nervous about it. Just like she despised the fact that Zhao Qingsong had been reborn, she was scared the other would feel the same way and not ept her own existence.
This is also the reason why Lu Manni hadn¡¯t mentioned this matter to Su Yu earlier, but now, she was at a dead end and even if she was afraid, there was no other way.
Lu Manni clenched her teeth and said reluctantly, ¡°President Zhao, I have something to discuss with you, concerning a secret that ties us together.¡±
Hearing this sentence, Su Yu gave a subtle smile. Lu Manni had unexpectedly thought of himself as herst saving grace¡. should he apud her innocence and naivety?
¡°Okay.¡± Su Yu smiled broadly, seemingly in a great mood.
Lu Manni breathed a sigh of relief, but then she quickly tensed again. The fact that Zhao Qingsong agreed so quickly made her feel very uneasy.
¡°Since it is a secret that connects the two of us, then of course we need to have a good discussion. I think things will be very interesting.¡± Su Yu continued to smile.
These words caused Lu Manni to shiver slightly. She always feels like Su Yu¡¯s words were full of chilling malice, but she also knew that she had no other options at this time, so she could only give a strained smile and say, ¡°Then President Zhao set a time please, I am free whenever.¡±
"It''s better not to procrastinate, let¡¯s just meet today." Su Yu tapped the table and immediately picked a random time and ce. "How about tonight at 6 o''clock, at the Drunken Moon.¡±
¡°Okay, I will definitely be on time.¡± Lu Manni bit the bullet and agreed.
Once the phone was hung up, Round Ball who had already been scared stiff by its host¡¯sughter tentatively asked, ¡°Master Host, what are you nning by meeting with the woman right now? Perhaps, are you going to get rid of her?¡±
¡°Very smart.¡± Su Yu nodded approvingly.
¡°But didn¡¯t you say before that if you got rid of the female protagonist immediately, then things would be very boring?¡± Round Ball really didn¡¯t understand its host¡¯s entricity ¨C it had only been one month!
Su Yu fell silent for a moment, as if he were thinking about something intriguing, and his lips quirked up. ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯ve found something even more interesting."
Round Ball instantly understood Su Yu¡¯s meaning, but also felt like it was tricked at the same time.
¡°Do you know what Lu Manni wants to discuss with me at night?¡± Su Yu brought the conversation back on topic.
Round Ball didn¡¯t know, but after being with its host for such a long time, it had also be a bit smarter. ¡°Lu Manni wants to confess her identity of being reborn, right? But wow she is really bold. She¡¯s not familiar with you at all ¨C isn¡¯t she scared that you will make things difficult for her?¡±
¡°She should be scared, but she has no other way, right?¡± Su Yu took the pen and started spinning it around. ¡°But if we help her think of a less risky method, then she will surely change her approach.¡±
¡°But why should we help her?¡± Round Ball was starting to understand its host less and less. Clearly just five minutes ago, its host was talking about getting rid of the woman. But now they were helping her?
¡°Because I want her to die more thoroughly,¡± Su Yu blinked innocently and did not borate further. He directly gave the little ball another immoral task with no lower limits. ¡°From your database, find a quick and effective way of approaching the male god ¨C one that¡¯s straightforward, passionate, and shameless ¨C and then find a suitable time to send it to her.¡±
Lu Manni had just returned to a new life, and hadn¡¯t experienced much yet. There was little to gossip about, and she didn¡¯t have a ck history to uncover. Even the recent online storm wasn¡¯t enough to fully bring her down.
While Su Yu can directly block her using his status, he felt that it wasn¡¯t thrilling enough, and so he decided to set a trap for Lu Manni.
This kind of idea fully reflects Su Yu¡¯s bad tastes, but it also makes the little ball so infuriated it just wants to flip a table. It was the only [I¡¯m Scattering IQ to the Protagonist] system in the world, so why did its host always make it do these kinds immoral things which can¡¯t see the light of day? This was simply overkill! (¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß
However, even if it was madly flipping tables in its heart, Round Ball still had to follow Su Yu¡¯s instructions and it found a very embarrassing method detailing a very shameless approach and sent it in the form ofments and articles to Lu Manni.
Although she knew thements on the Inte were all cursing herself, Lu Manni still couldn¡¯t help but read over them. She was very nervous at the moment, and needed something to do. Otherwise, she could very well go crazy!
It was at this time that severalments caught her attention.
Husband, kiss kiss: In the end, it''s still Lu Manni herself who¡¯s too useless. If she could cling to someone rich and powerful, then how could she be wronged like this?
Plum blossom apricot blossom: You¡¯re speaking too lightly, do you think that the rich and powerful are so easy to entangle? With Lu Manni ¨C a little-known starlet ¨C how could someone like her catch the attention of someone like that?
Vitamin K: You know, I actually know a little 18-year-old star who¡¯s in a rtionship with someone in the upper tiers of Zhao Entertainment. They have it so good, they¡¯ve already officially debuted to start filming in projected blockbuster hit.
Uncle, love me again: I know who you are talking about, isn¡¯t it just by relying on climbing into someone¡¯s bed? So shameless!
Your eyes are too small, stop talking: What¡¯s wrong with bed climbing? Do you think just anyone can aplish this? That¡¯s too naive. Nowadays if you want to climb someone¡¯s bed, you still have to see if you¡¯ve got the skills!
¡¡.
These were just a few of the manyments, and they weren¡¯t even connected, but Lu Manni saw them all. What¡¯s more, she was actually moved by these.
The reason why she took initiative to contact Zhao Qingsong was originally to seek shelter under the other. Lu Manni was also very clear that if things didn¡¯t go her way, then she might have sought her own death even faster.
If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was out of options, then Lu Manni would definitely not have brought out her rebirth as a bargaining chip.
But even though she had already decided to act this way, Lu Manni still felt some reluctance and couldn¡¯t control her fears, wanting to just give up on all this.
¡®If there were other ways to save herself, then that would be so good,¡¯ Lu Manni''s mind kept repeating such thoughts. And now, it really seems that there was such a way!
Climbing into someone¡¯s bed, this phrase once brought contempt to Lu Manni heart, but now she saw it as a lifesaving straw!
Lu Manni clung to her head in despair, letting out an anguished cry. It sounded so painful, because she had to make a painful and difficult choice. This choice would impact the kind of life she leads now, and her life path in the future.
After constant struggle and hesitation, Lu Manni finally chose the "climbing into someone¡¯s bed" option, which she had once shunned with contempt. At least it was rtively safe, and most importantly, she believed she had the charm to pull it off.
Although she was now infamous, Lu Manni had never doubted her charm as a woman.
She constantlyforted herself. She was just doing this to prevent herself from falling off the precipice and bing dust. She was forced into this. This could be forgiven.
What¡¯s more, she and Zhao Qingsong were both single, so why couldn¡¯t they be together?
Once the decision was made, things seemed to be a lot easier. Lu Manni wiped her tears, took a deep breath, and began to research on how to seduce a man and showcase her full beauty.
Round Ball¡¯s ¡°quick-and-effective¡± method also entered within Lu Manni¡¯s search scope. Although it couldn¡¯t guarantee that Lu Manni would actually follow its instructions, at least its assigned task wasplete.
¡°Master host, the female protagonist has already seen the article,¡± Round ball reported dutifully to Su Yu, and then couldn¡¯t help butin. ¡°Master Host, I really am a pure and clean system. Next time, could you please stop assigning me such immoral tasks?
¡°Why don¡¯t you make a list of all the bad information stored in your body and databases?¡± Su Yu gave the ball a contemptuous re. Such a system, and it still dared to think itself pure and innocent?
¡°¡¡¡± Round Ball actually felt a little speechless.
Su Yu retracted his gaze and issued a new task to the ball. ¡°Contact Qi Chen anonymously and tell him to go to the Drunken Moon tonight to catch two people in action.¡± [1]
¡°Why do I need to contact Qi Chen anonymously? Also, what¡¯s he there to catch?¡± Halfway through its questions, the little ball realized something and suddenly, its whole body starting shing with colourful lights of gossip. ¡°Heh heh heh, Master Host wants him to go there, and catch you and Lu Manni together?¡±
[1] ¨C literal trantion meant ¡® to catch a couple in the act (adultery, illicit sexual rtions)¡¯ but I wasn¡¯t too sure how to trante it.
Roamer ¨C
Ms ¡®Seeks-death-FL¡¯, are you sure you wanna make a move on SY, his hubby might not approve¡¡.. *looks offstage to QC* MLe quick, your wifey is about to be eaten ??
See ya next week~
extra release status: 3/40
Sponsor extra releases here ¨C thank you very much for your support!
Try , a free daily newsletter that summarizes global events for you!
Check out ¨C Get 30% off with discount code LWTrante!
Chapter Volume 1 _2_3_ 28
Chapter 28 | Arc 2.
This chapter is brought to you by ?????? and Tanya R!
At 5:30pm, Su Yu promptly left thepany and he arrived at the Drunken Moon at 6 o¡¯clock on the dot. Lu Manni was already waiting inside the private room. Su Yu had booked the same Dusty Moon Pavilion asst time.
Once Su Yu sat down, he didn¡¯t even look at Lu Manni, but rather first asked Round Ball, ¡°Is Qi Chen here yet?¡±
¡°Yes he is here, he¡¯s next door in the Magnolia Hall.¡± Round Ball replied obediently.
This scene seemed very simr to the situation of the other day, ah!
Su Yu lightly chuckled, and then installed the ¡°Eye of the Soul¡±. Even though the prop was named as such, it wasn¡¯t actually installed in the eye, but rather, inside the head.
The activation of the ¡°Eye of the Soul¡± was also not based on vision, but instead on consciousness.
Upon instation, Su Yu¡¯s consciousness went straight to the next room. In the span of a moment, Su Yu found his answer.
His heart gave a little jump, and Su Yu silently retracted his consciousness and took off the prop. Although the ¡°Eye of the Soul¡± is a high level prop that many users can only dream of ¨C since it could see into people¡¯s hearts and help one umte wealth ¨C Su ¡®Suave-bigshot¡¯ Yu had no need of such props, because he had the skills himself.
He threw the ¡°Eye of the Soul¡± into his backpack with a careless toss of his hand.
At this time, Su Yu¡¯s gaze finally fell on Lu Manni. He smiled lightly and gave Lu Manni a once-over, and then said, "Miss Lu is very beautiful today."
"President Zhao is exaggerating." Lu Manni gave a forced smile ¨C her heart actually wasn¡¯t happy at all with this praise. She hadn''t sleptst night and was still in a state of anxiety. Now, filled with guilt and fear, she already had ayer of cold sweat on her palms, and her whole being was extremely awkward.
Su Yu swept his nce across the cup of tea in front of him, and his eyes shed a little. ¡°Miss Lu has already poured the tea, how very thoughtful.¡±
Lu Manni felt her palms be even sweatier, and she tried to subtly wipe her hands on her clothes. She lifted her own teacup and said, ¡°President Zhao gave me a lot of face, agreeing to meet up. Manni is very grateful. I would like to toast you with my cup.¡±
Su Yu clicked his fingertips on the rim of the cup, and Lu Manni''s eyes followed his actions, until Su Yu finally smiled and picked up the cup. Lu Manni quietly let out a sigh of relief.
¡°Miss Lu saying it like this, you really are too polite. Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to share with me a secret concerning the two of us? With such an interesting incentive, how could I note?¡± Su Yu mused, taking a small sip of the tea in his cup.
Lu Manni, seeing that Su Yu had drunk the tea, actually became more nervous. ¡°Well, I still want to thank President Zhao for being willing to meet up.¡±
Su Yu raised his eyebrows and put the teacup down. ¡°Now that I¡¯m here, can Miss Lu let me in on this secret?¡±
Lu Manni carefully observed Su Yu¡¯s face, but her heart was both a little more rxed and a little more anxious. "Why is President Zhao in such a hurry? The food ising soon, we should eat and chat at the same time.¡±
¡°Sure,¡± Su said nodded distractedly, reaching up to pull his tie loose. ¡°Is this air conditioner in this room on? Why is it so hot in here?¡±
Lu Manni¡¯s heart gave a violent jump, and her smile became even more forced. ¡°Um, maybe? I also feel a little hot.¡±
Su Yu nodded and didn¡¯t say anything more. In fact, at that moment, he was actuallymunicating with his system which had already exploded with anger.
¡°Master Host, you, you¡ Don¡¯t you know that the cup of tea has been contaminated?!¡± Round Ball cried. It¡¯s family¡¯s overpowering host shouldn¡¯t be this stupid, right?
Su Yu¡¯s reaction was very calm. "I know ah.¡±
Round Ball wanted to cry even more. "Then why did you drink it!"
"Because Qi Chen is next door ah." Su Yu raised an eyebrow at the little ball.
¡°¡¡¡± Round Ball actually felt even more speechless. But something didn¡¯t seem right? ¡°Master Host, did you already determine the rtionship between Qi Chen and Chu Chengyan? How did you do that?¡±
Chu Chengyan was obviously not in this world ¨C even if its host had heavens defying powers, he couldn¡¯t have run back to thest wold to check his partner¡¯s soul right?
¡°This question¡hmmm¡± Su Yu casually leaned back on the chair, a pair of pretty peach eyes shing a little. ¡°Well, let¡¯s not talk about it right now. I really am feeling kind of hot.¡±
Round Ball, who had already prepped all of its lights to sh with excitement, directly wilted. Why was its host so mean! Why was such a host its own! Ying ying ying.
Without even waiting for the dishes to appear, Su Yu was already hot to the point that he undid the top two buttons of his shirt, and his peach blossoms eyes uncontrobly began to dte, and showing a hazy water-vapor like appearance.
Lu Manni had been staring at Su Yu closely with a glint in her eye. When she saw that the medicine she had set was beginning to work, she wiped her sweaty palms and then leaned a bit closer to Su Yu. ¡°President Zhao, what¡¯s wrong? You look a bit ufortable?¡±
Su Yu tilted his head and looked at Lu Manni, silently watching without a single word.
Clearly those eyes were very hazy, and couldn¡¯t even focus property, but Lu Manni felt that her back was ice cold. She clenched her fist and then worked up the courage to touch Su Yu¡¯s arm. ¡°Since President Zhao is ufortable, why don¡¯t I send you back home first? We can eat together some other time.¡±
Su Yu blinked his eyes, and dazedly replied after a while, ¡°Okay.¡±
Lu Manni took on the role of a big man and pulled up the nearly incoherent Su Yu with some struggle from the chair and wrapped his arm around her neck, walking him out the room.
Who knew that as soon as she opened the door of the private room, the two were blocked by a tall figure. Lu Manni looked up and was instantly stunned with shock.
Could someone tell her¡ Why was Qi Chen standing there?!
Thinking of the fact that the reason she was currently in this situation was all because of this man, Lu Manni''s heart festered with resentment, but also with some panic. But she soon forced herself to calm down. She must not show any abnormality. Otherwise, all that she had worked so hard for could copse.
Lu Manni subtly took a deep breath, tucked a stray piece of hair behind her ear, and put on a smile which she thought was quite perfect. She said half-jokingly, ¡°How coincidental, we meet again right here. But, why is Senior Qi standing right here? Did you also go to the wrong room?¡±
Qi Chen¡¯s gaze swept over the two of them, eventuallynding on Su Yu¡¯s face.
At this time, Su Yu was already quite incoherent, and his fogged peach-blossom eyes had no focus. Paired with his blushing face, a small carefree smile on his lips, and the hints of a delicate corbones peeking out from under his shirt, he seemed especially alluring and enticing. Qi Chen, amidst his rage, actually had a reaction which was not entirely appropriate.
Qi Chen swallowed, and then he asked with a scowl, ¡°What happened to him?¡±
Lu Manni¡¯s back began to sweat again. She looked at Su Yu and said softly, ¡°President Zhao is a bit tipsy. I¡¯m just about to send him home. Senior Qi doesn¡¯t need to worry about us.¡±
¡°Give him to me.¡± Qi Chen coldly stated, his tone verymanding.
He had always been very gentle and courteous in front of outsiders. And yet, the only two times he¡¯d broken this mask were due to this man who had seduced him so thoroughly, unbeknownst to himself.
Lu Manni was stunned, and the hand holding onto Su Yu¡¯s arm tightened subconsciously. "There really is no need. Senior Qi must have other things to do, we won¡¯t waste any more of Senior Qi¡¯s time.¡±
Having said that, Lu Manni intended to walk by Qi Chen from the side. However, she hadn¡¯t even taken two steps when she suddenly felt her shoulders lighten and her hands be empty. When she turned back around, she saw that Su Yu was already in Qi Chen¡¯s arms.
Lu Manni tried to control her panicked heart, and frowning, asked, ¡°Senior Qi, what is the meaning of this?¡±
¡°I will send him home. You can leave now.¡± Qi Chen held Su Yu¡¯s waist with one hand, and put the other over Su Yu¡¯s shoulder. Su Yu¡¯s head rested on Qi Chen¡¯s shoulder. With these positions, the two men holding each other really looked very intimate.
But Lu Manni didn¡¯t have the heart to care about that at this time. She had ghosts in her heart, and she didn¡¯t dare to dy any longer here. What¡¯s more, she really could not let Qi Chen take Zhao Qingsong away.
Why was it that everything was going so smoothly, but then suddenly this person ughtered his way through the masses?? Lu Manni was both annoyed and flustered, and her eyes were beginning to turn dark.
Qi Chen was much taller than her ¨C She couldn¡¯t fight the other. She could only hold back her resentment and mixed feelings, and put on a shy face. ¡°Senior Qi, We¡ we had agreed to go back to President Zhao¡¯s home together. So you see¡¡±
¡°I see that you are dreaming,¡± Qi Chen''s veins were beginning to show on his forehead, and the expression on his face was cold and fearsome. ¡°Lu Manni, Zhao Qingsong is not someone you can entangle. Before trying to lie, why don¡¯t you first look in the mirror and see if you are even worthy? It¡¯s best that you leave by yourself right now, otherwise I won¡¯t mind helping you."
These words really were too direct, and Lu Manni''s face turned pale. Her lips trembling, she almost fainted but managed to reply, ¡°Senior Qi, I respect you as a predecessor in the circle, but you can¡¯t humiliate me like this! President Zhao and I had agreed to meet on of our own volition, why do you insist on interfering with our affairs?¡±
¡°Because he is my man!¡± Qi Chen responded forcefully.
Lu Manni waspletely stunned. What was the situation? Is there a problem with her ear? Or was there an obstacle impeding herprehension ability?
Su Yu, who was held in Qi Chen¡¯s arms, couldn''t help but quirk the corners of his mouth up, and he twisted his buttocks a little and found a morefortable position.
This twist was inconsequential, but it caused Qi Chen¡¯s condense fiery momentum to directly dispel, and he exasperatedly gave Su Yu¡¯s butt a swat, and then turned back at Lu Manni: ¡°If you were going to y games with me, then maybe you could still live. But since you¡¯ve set your sights on him¡. Lu Manni, you¡¯d better watch your back.¡±
After saying that, Qi Chen held Su Yu and directly stepped around Lu Manni, leaving the Drunken Moon.
Lu Manni stayed still for a long while before she came back to her senses. When she recovered, she only felt that everywhere was ice cold, and her back was already drenched with cold sweat. She took two steps back and leaned against the cold wall, finally stabilizing herself.
Since her rebirth, this was the first time that Lu Manni had felt so cold, so scared¡ why did things be like this? It shouldn¡¯t be like this. As someone who¡¯d been reborn, she clearly should be taking the lead¡ so why was this the result!
If Zhao Qingsong ever finds out what she had just done, then she really is finished!
Lu Manni covered her mouth and tears fell down in disappointment, but she did not dare to cry out. A waiter passed by and saw Lu Manni like this, but she did not dare to say anything either.
After nearly ten minutes, Lu Manni¡¯s emotions finally calmed down. She wiped her eyes, and tidied up her clothes and hair. Then she stepped out into the hateful world and gracefully left the Drunken Moon.
At this time, her eyes shed with endless resentment and conviction. Qi Chen, you dare to humiliate me, then I will never let you off!
Qi Chen, didn¡¯t you want to be with Zhao Qingsong? Then I will let you do so¡. let¡¯s see if you have the courage to keep walking down this path!
Roamer ¨C
Thank you to our dear sponsors!! ?
Readers please thank them~
extra release status: 0/40
Sponsor extra releases here ¨C thank you very much for your support!
Try , a free daily newsletter that summarizes global events for you!
Check out ¨C Get 30% off with discount code LWTrante!
Chapter Volume 1 _2_3_ 29
Chapter 29 | Arc 2.
warning: no real smut so don¡¯t be too disappointed
After Qi Chen brought Su Yu out of the Drunken Moon, he directly took the both of them to his own residence. Along the way, Su Yu kept twisting and turning and if it weren¡¯t for Qi Chen stopping him, he probably would have taken off all his clothes.
The ball silently watched the two act lovey-dovey with each other, and in the end couldn¡¯t resist raising a torch.¡±Master Host, your acting is really good.¡±
Su Yu ¨C still wiggling around ¨C calmly replied to the little ball, ¡°You tter me. Also,ter, when this movie bes R rated, please be self-disciplined and put yourself to sleep.¡±
¡°¡¡¡± Round ball had never before met such a brazen host. It was so mad that it began to sh red lights ¨C sure enough, when one is shameless enough, they are unparalleled under the heavens. To prevent itself from being angered to death by its own host, Round Ball very smartly put itself into hibernation state.
When they arrived, Qi Chen carried Su Yu out of the car and after entering the house, he directly brought the other into the bedroom.
Qi Chen gently ced Su Yu on therge, soft bed, but his gaze was dark and dangerous. Su Yu was just nning to continue twisting and writhing on the bed when suddenly he heard Qi Chen''s hoarse voice ask, ¡°Having fun?¡±
Su Yu immediately stilled, and then slowly raised his head, blinking innocently at Qi Chen, ¡°I really am ufortable ah.¡±
Because of the drugs, Su Yu¡¯s entire body felt like it was on fire. It was only due to his perseverance that he managed to stay coherent until now.
At this time, Su Yu¡¯s face was already covered in a blush and his pair of peach-blossom eyes were full of mist, as if with just a blink, crystal tears would fall out. Qi Chen looked at Su Yu and felt somewhere unspeakable on his body be more ufortable.
Qi Chen leaned down and slowly approached Su Yu, his whole body almostpletely pressing against the other. Their faces were very close together, and Qi Chen could clearly feel the heated puffs of hot air from each breath that Su Yu took.
¡°You are doing this deliberately.¡± Qi Chen held Su Yu¡¯s gaze, his eyes deep and expansive.
Su Yu blinked and did not speak.
¡°The person who contacted me and told me to go to the Drunken Moon was you.¡± Qi Chen continued to state in a hoarse voice.
Su Yu also continued to remain silent. To be honest, Lu Manni''s medicine was really effective, it was almost at the point where he couldn¡¯t hold on anymore.
Qi Chen was quiet for a moment ¨C thinking ¨C and then suddenly reached out and pinched the tip of Su Yu¡¯s nose, saying ¡°You are a very naughty.¡±
For a moment, Su Yu thought that Qi Chen had mentally copsed. But, in this case, if the other wanted to copse, then just let him copse. Su Yu himself actually also wanted to copse.
Su Yu wrinkled his nose and lifted his legs to hitch them around Qi Chen¡¯s waist. ¡°I¡¯m still very ufortable, could you help me?¡±
It was always said that short partings make for reunions even sweeter than honeymoons, and although Su Yu and Qi Chen hadn¡¯t separated for too long, it was still across the expanse of two worlds. Therefore, this reunion was naturally full of intimate emotions.
But Qi Chen was different from Su Yu. He knew that Su Yu was the person he¡¯d been waiting for, but had no idea about Su Yu¡¯s feelings for himself. He was not a gentleman, but he also didn¡¯t want to hurt Su Yu due to his own desires and carelessness.
This matter could actually be very easily cleared ¨C he just had to ask ¨C but at this moment, Qi Chen hesitated and felt a bit of fear.
¡°You don¡¯t like me?¡± Su Yu very naughtily dragged his feet provocatively along Qi Chen¡¯s side.
Qi Chen took a breath, reached out, and grabbed the two offending appendages, pushing them aside. Then, he realized that while most of Su Yu was very hot, his feet were quite cold. His heart softening, he couldn¡¯t help but wrap his hands around them, hoping to provide some warmth.
Su Yu ¨C lying back on the bed ¨C gave a devious smile at Qi Chen, smiling provocatively and fluttering hisshes. ¡°You very obviously like me.¡±
Qi Chen''s heart beat along to the rhythm of Su Yu¡¯s blinking eyes. Again, again, his heart almost thumped out of his chest. ¡°I like you, but do you like me?¡±
Both men were at the limits of their restraint, and yet Qi Chen actually wanted to speak sweet nothings at this time¡. Su Yu wants to refuse. But this is the person he loves. Although the appearance is different and the identity is different, their soul is still the same. And, most importantly, their bodily physiques were still the same A+ amazing.
Su Yu stretched out his arms and slowly hooked them around Qi Chen¡¯s neck, pulling him closer and closer until their lips were a breadth away from touching, and then slowly said, ¡°I like you, I love you.¡± ¡±
Qi Chen could only feel that his mind erupted into a bright sh of white light, and the highly-strung string of reasonpletely severed under his sensory input. Unable to resist anymore, his deep eyes caught and held Su Yu¡¯s gaze and he leaned down for a kiss.
The next day, Su Yu woke up to extreme back pain, but his mood was very pleasant because Qi Chen was there, lying sideways beside him and gently massaging his sore waist.
Su Yu closed his eyes blissfully and enjoyed this long-awaited service. It felt like he had returned to the previous world and Chu Chengyan was with him again, but after a moment¡¯s thought, he realized that of course he¡¯d feel that way, since these two were the same person.
Qi Chen looked adoringly at Su Yu, filled with tenderness and affection. When he saw that the other had woken, he leant over to steal a morning kiss. ¡°Good morning.¡±
Su Yu yawned. ¡°Good morning, beloved.¡±
¡°Beloved¡± ¨C This one little word caused Qi Chen¡¯s gaze to condense, and he finally worked up the courage to ask a question that had been on his mind for a while now. ¡°A¡¯song, do you really like me?¡±
Su Yu first took a moment to roll his eyes at this new nickname. In thest world, Chu Chengyan had called him ¡°A¡¯zhen¡±, and now Qi Chen was calling him ¡°A¡¯song¡±¡. this ir for naming was really universal! Who knows what his nickname in the next world will be like.
Then he turned his attention to the outwardly calm but inwardly sweating and nervous Qi Chen, and asked back, ¡°Do you think I am the kind of person who does this with just anyone?¡±
¡°But you were under the influence of drugsst night, and,¡± Qi Chen is not a man whocks self-confidence, but in front of someone he really cares about, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little inadequate. ¡°And thest time we met, you seemed to hate me very much¡¡±
Because at that time, I still didn¡¯t know that you were my lover ah! Su Yu answered this in his heart, but obviously he couldn¡¯t say it out loud. He burrowed further into Qi Chen¡¯s arms and moved Qi Chen¡¯s hand to a morefortable position to let the other continue his massage, and then slowly replied: ¡°Over thest month, I¡¯ve been having vivid dreams every night. Each night is a different dream, but always with the same person. I¡¯ve dreamt that this person walked with me to the ends of the earth, travelled all over the world. We have seen the reddest maple leaf together, drank the sweetest spring water, created the biggest snowman, and witnessed the most beautiful starry-night sky¡ can you guess who that person is?"
Qi Chen''s eyes tightly locked onto Su Yu, and the hand which had been massaging also froze into a possessive hold on the other¡¯s waist. He slowly opened his mouth, his voice a hesitant whisper, ¡°That person¡ is it me?¡±
¡°Of course that person is you,¡± Su Yuughed happily and pinched Qi Chen''s nose. ¡°And so like this, I fell in love with you. Are you satisfied with this answer?"
Qi Chen was of course satisfied ¨C very satisfied ¨C so satisfied that his eyes brightened and then he used a very friendly harmonious way to prove his satisfaction. Su Yu, on the other hand, became quite dissatisfied, because his waist became more sore afterwards.
When the two finally crawled out of bed, it was close to noon. Qi Chen adoringly help Su Yu wash up, and then went off to make food for his lover. Su Yu happily enjoyed the service.
At the dining table, the two men who had officially confirmed their rtionship ¨C after some more nauseatingly lovey moments ¨C finally began to talk business
¡°Lu Manni has already been dealt, but the more desperate she is, the more dangerous she will be. When a dog is pushed to its limit, it will jump over walls, so be careful these days.¡± When he thought of what he¡¯d said to Lu Manni the previous night, Qi Chen had no regrets, but was slightly worried for any troubles it may bring to his lover.
Su Yu bit into a bun and smiled. ¡°Rx, she¡¯s too short ¨C she can¡¯t jump over a wall.¡±
¡°Just a guess, but she will probably make a fuss about my sexuality, and this matter will definitely end up involving you.¡± Qi Chen put another steamed bun into Su Yu¡¯s te, but his brows furrowed slightly.
Su Yu lifted and eyebrow and ask: ¡°Is it that shameful to be with me? Look at your face full of reluctance.¡±
¡°Of course not, to be with you is the best thing that¡¯s happened to me. But this matter will inevitably affect your career, and I don¡¯t want to see that happen.¡± Qi Chen quickly denied.
Su Yu swallowed the bun and asked, ¡°Your career will definitely be affected too, right?¡±
¡°My career is not as important as you.¡± Qi Chen didn¡¯t even think before answering, obviously giving an answer straight from the heart.
This made Su Yu smile. He was really happy. ¡°As your lover, are you so unconfident in my abilities? I¡¯m the President of Zhao Entertainment after all.¡±
Qi Chen did not speak, but he had actually investigated into Zhao Entertainment before. 38% of the shares were held in the hands of Zhao Yuan, while Su Yu only had 22%. The remaining 40% were scattered amongst shareholders of all sizes.
If one wants to have absolute control, then one must be the major shareholder of Zhao Entertainment. It was obviously impossible with the number of shares Su Yu had right now. At least, it seemed impossible in the short run.
¡°What are you nning to do?¡± Although Qi Chen was still not very familiar with the other, Qi Chen instinctively knew that his lover was by no means ipetent.
¡°Zhao Yuan has been in charge of Zhao Entertainment for many years. Now, it is time for him to step down,¡± Su Yu leaned back on the chair, wanting to put on a strikingly powerful pose, but he happened to jostled an unspeakable area, and thus cringed in pain, drawing in a short breath. ¡°The next leader of Zhao Entertainment shall be me.¡±
Su Yu had originally wanted to keep the father and son pair around for a few years, since he couldn¡¯t have this life be too boring. But, now that he¡¯s found his lover again, he had no need for them and these supporting roles could exit the stage.
Qi Chen hurriedly came closer and began to massage Su Yu¡¯s waist, asking with a guilty look on his face, ¡°Does it still hurt a lot?¡±
"If you want to know the answer, you can try it yourself," Su Yu gave Qi Chen a stink eye. While he did enjoy himselfst night, Qi Chen still was too fired up and really was too passionate. ¡°Let¡¯s finish talking business first. I will handle this matter ¨C you don¡¯t need to worry. Just continue to act and do your duty as the national male god.¡±
Qi Chen touched his nose and became more guilty. ¡°I will pay better attention next time. Although my currentwork is not wide enough, if there is anything I can do to help, you must tell me.¡±
Hearing that, Su Yu smiled. His lover in the past life was the tyrannical president, sheltering him from wind and rain for a lifetime. Now, it was his turn to shelter his lover from the wind and rain.
Su ¨C Tyrannical President ¨C Yu, stretched out his finger and hooked Qi Chen''s chin, "Tell me, what kind of movie do you want to act in? I will arrange it for you.¡±
"I want to act with you." Qi Chen began speaking words of love again.
Su Yu smiled even more happily, ¡°Rest assured, there won¡¯t be any shortage of these.¡± He still had to do his tasks! Though, the Qi Chen at the moment appeared to have pretty normal IQ.
Qi Chen also happened to remember the relevant conversation between the two men. While continuing to help massage Su Yu, he smiled and asked: ¡°A¡¯song, when we first met, the person with the zero IQ that you had mentioned, who was it?"
Su Yu nodded without hesitation. "I was talking about you, the fool with zero IQ.¡±
Roamer ¨C
( ?¡ã ?? ?¡ã)
See you in two days for Chapter 30~
Sponsor extra releases here ¨C thank you very much for your support!
Try , a free daily newsletter that summarizes global events for you!
Check out ¨C Get 30% off with discount code LWTrante!
Chapter Volume 1 _2_3_ 30
When Qi Chen heard this, he became quite unhappy. His IQ is very high. How did he bebeled as a fool with zero IQ by his loved one?
But before he could expressed his dissatisfaction, Su Yu continued,¡±But I just happen to like such a fool, so what can I do?¡±
Su Yu very innocently blinked his pretty eyes at Qi Chen.
Qi Chen¡¯s anger which hadn¡¯t had enough time to rise immediately extinguished. He sighed; well, what else could he do? Whatever his beloved says, he should ept, right?
After breakfast, they each had their own things to do and it became necessary to part ways. Qi Chen ended up uncertainly asking Su Yu, ¡°We are in a rtionship now, right? You won¡¯t suddenly disappear?
¡°Yes, we will be together for a lifetime,¡± although Qi Chen''s words seemed like he was setting up gs for himself, Su Yu still gently answered the question. ¡°And not only this lifetime ¨C we will be together in the next life as well.¡±
Qi Chen¡¯s eyes watched Su Yu intently. After a while, he suddenly sighed heavily and said, ¡°I really want to hide you away, so that you belong only to me. That way, I won¡¯t have this fear anymore.¡±
Su Yu was quite speechless. Even in thest life, when they had passed away, the two of them were together. So why did his love suddenly be so possessive?
In his desperation, Su Yu could only raise his hand and caress the head of his lover, as if soothing a tantrum-throwing child. He said, ¡°Behave, it¡¯s okay. Even if you don¡¯t hide me away, I will still only belong to you. Whenever you miss me, you can always call.¡±
¡°Remember to think of me.¡± Qi Chen lowered his head and stole a kiss from Su Yu¡¯s lips, and then reluctantly bid farewell.
Sitting in the car, Su Yu woke up the still dormant ball, and without waiting for it to fully regain its senses, he issued an order. ¡°Keep an eye on Lu Manni, make sure she doesn¡¯t reveal information that shouldn¡¯t be leaked.¡±
¡°Got it!¡± Round Ball agreed cheerily, and then began flying in circles around the Su Yu, shing pink lights. ¡°Master Host, how are you feeling right now? ¡±
Su Yu grimaced and massaged his sore waist, before replying to the ball, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be ¡®yed¡¯ with for a third time, then be quiet.¡±
Round Ball gave a shudder, and instantly became quiet. It even stopped shing its lights.
But after a while, it couldn¡¯t help but speak up again, because this problem had really bothered it. ¡°Master Host, how did you find out that Qi Chen and Chu Chengyan are the same person?¡±
Su Yu gave the little ball a judging stare as if it was an idiot. ¡°Is your IQ at the same level of the male protagonist¡¯s? You can¡¯t even answer such a simple question.¡±
Round Ball felt an arrow in its non-existent heart ¨C it really hurt. However, it still bouldered along, thick-skinned, ¡°But Chu Chengyan was from the previous world ah, and Master Host couldn¡¯t have gone back. Also, it is impossible to bring him¡¡¡±
At this point, Round Ball¡¯s IQ finally came online, and it realized a key point from its disordered data. ¡°Could it be¡ the World Fragment?¡±
The World Fragment was the only thing other than itself which Su Yu had brought from thest world to this current one.
¡°Yup ¨C correct!,¡± Su Yu a corner of his mouth slowly curved up, and he recited the message which came with the World Fragment. ¡°The World Fragment cannot be consumed, cannot be discarded, and cannot be transferred to others. Please keep it safe. If the World Fragment really was a reward item like you had said, then why would it have this kind of description? Using this as a starting point, and then connecting the dots with Qi Cheng and Chu Chengyan¡¯s simrities, the answer is naturally self-evident.¡±
Round Ball ¨C with a fair bit of bewilderment ¨C stared at its handsome host¡¯s face which had traces of condescension and scorn. It truly realized for the first time how high the IQ of its family¡¯s host was, but it didn''t feel proud at all. Rather, it felt more afraid¡ what should it do!
High IQ + wicked tastes¡. Round Ball felt like it wouldn¡¯t be able tost for much longer!
Thinking this way, Round Ball couldn¡¯t help but cast out deep shadows. Su Yu continued to continue to attack it. ¡°As the [I¡¯m spreading IQ to the protagonist] mission system, you actually have no knowledge of the World Fragments? Should I sympathize with you, or should I justugh at you?¡±
Round Ball floated silently into the corner and stopped moving. It had to contemte its life meaning and existence, please don¡¯t bother it for trivial matters.
Su Yu was about to continue teasing the ball, but his phone rang at this time. Looking down at the number, Su Yu couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. ¡°Hey.¡±
¡°My darling, I miss you.¡± Qi Chen¡¯s low voice sounded from the phone, containing also what seemed to be a little grievance in the tone.
Su Yu chuckled and said, ¡°I only left ten minutes ago.¡±
¡°But you said that if I missed you, I could call you at any time.¡± Qi Chen¡¯s voice sounded like he felt wronged.
Su Yu suddenly felt his fists grow a little itchy. Having such a sticky lover¡. was actually also a very troublesome thing. ¡°Am I not talking to you right now?¡±
Qi Chen paused, and then continued to act pitiful. ¡°So can Ie find you tonight?¡±
Su Yu¡¯s eyebrows twitched. He felt his waist and another unspeakable ce re with pain and be even more sore, so the only viable answer to this question was "No! ¡±
Although it was a pity that he couldn¡¯t secure benefits for himself that night, Qi Chen wisely decided to cut his losses and move on upon hearing the hints of building anger in his lover¡¯s voice. ¡°Alright then. Well, remember to think of me ¨C no matter the time and ce!¡±
¡°Okay, okay, I will!¡± Su Yu hung up the phone with slight irritation.
Round Ball ¨C who had been quietly eavesdropping ¨C feltplicated emotions towards everything, but also felt a little bit offort. Even people like his powerful Master Host could meet their match and be outmaneuvered, it was very gratifying!
When Su Yu arrived at thepany, he was immediately cornered by Liu Tianyuan. ¡°President, Zhang Jian called just now and wanted to ask you about the third female lead.¡±
If an actor bes involved in scandals while filming, although it could serve to hype up a film, it could also bring about various negative effects. In particr, Lu Manni''s role was only the third lead, but she still had quite a bit of screentime in the movie.
Of course, the most important reason why Zhang Jin chose to take initiative to mention this matter is because there was bad blood between Su Yu and Lu Manni at one point.
And, Zhao Entertainment was also the main sponsor of this drama. Zhang Jin understood very clearly that to film good movies, one must have a good budget.
And yet, regarding this matter, Su Yu just waved his hand uncaringly and said, ¡°Wasn¡¯t the script for the third female lead already changed? There¡¯s no more we need to do.¡±
Liu Tianyuan was obviously very surprised by this answer. His family¡¯s overbearing President was too capricious, and his winds changed too quickly. Sometimes, he is overwhelmingly arrogant and demanding. Other times, he could be quite magnanimous. Liu Tianyuan was alreadypletely confused by the other party¡¯s thoughts.
But since the president had already made his perspective clear, he will just pass along the message. ¡°Okay, got it. I will convey your meaning to Zhang Jin.¡±
Su Yu smiled and gave a slight nod. But in fact, Su Yu was not that generous ¨C since Lu Manni dared to offend him, then her oue is naturally doomed.
The only reason why he didn¡¯t delete Lu Manni¡¯s part, or asked for a substitution of actors, was solely to make Lu Manni¡¯s end more miserable.
Lu Manni wouldn¡¯t be able to ruin , but would be able to make the audience hate Lu Manni even more.
When a person has a bad reputation in real life, and also ys a despicable character on TV, then people will only be more disgusted with them. This was a powerful weapon that could serve as a double blow to Lu Manni.
It¡¯s not terrible for an actor to portray an annoying viin, but when the actor themself is also a despised character in reality, then it is no longer just the character role that the audience will dislike.
In this way, even if Lu Manni wants to gain the fans¡¯ sympathy, there¡¯s unfortunately for her probably nothing to be done. After she created such a scandal, the fact that the crew didn¡¯t directly expel her was already showing a lot of grace. In the end, if she became as destitute as a street mouse, then she has no one to me but herself.
¡°Was there anything else?¡± Su Yu saw that Liu Tianyuan was still standing there, and so he asked with a raised eyebrow.
Liu Tianyuan pointed to a small pile that he had just ced on the table. ¡°President, these are some new scripts that I¡¯ve selected for you. If the president is interested in continuing to film, then you can choose from them.¡±
Before, Liu Tianyuan had also thought that his family¡¯s president actually wanted to enter into the entertainment circle. However, upon witnessing the president willfully add a role for himself, and then only act the bare minimum, these kinds of innocent and naive thoughts faded away.
He really cannot understand the minds of rich and powerful people, Liu Tianyuan thought a little scornfully.
Su Yu just carelessly waved his hand and said, ¡°Nah, you don¡¯t need to do all this. Just look into whatever Qi Chen is filming next, and then get me a role in that. Criteria is the same asst time.¡±
Liu Tianyuan stared speechlessly at his president. He suddenly felt as if he learned something shocking and unspeakable. If thest time¡¯s debacle could be understood as the president being entitled and willful, then this time it was obvious he was doing all this intentionally.
Liu Tianyuan quickly thought through the past few years. Before, the president hadn¡¯t ever really interacted with Qi Chen before¡ therefore, this matter was highly worthy of gossip.
Also, he didn¡¯t know why, but as soon as Liu Tianyuan heard his president¡¯s words, the first thing that came to mind was ¡°husband and wife.¡±
Thinking of this, Liu Tianyuan couldn¡¯t help but give a shudder. He was scared by his own thoughts.
¡°What? Is there a problem?¡± Su Yu saw Liu Tianyuan¡¯s look of fright, and frowned slightly.
Liu Tianyuan quickly shook his head. He didn¡¯t dare utter his thoughts; otherwise, he will probably die a painful death. ¡°No, I will arrange things ordingly.¡±
¡°If there is no problem, then you can leave.¡± Su Yu gave Liu Tianyuan a cursory nce, and then went back to doing his paperwork.
When Liu Tianyuan left with a sigh of relief, the little ball immediately flew over. ¡°Master Host, the female protagonist has made a move!¡±
Roamer ¨C
hubby¡¯s turn to bully wifey withsting waist/lower body pain hahaha
See y¡¯all next week!
extra release status: 2/40
Sponsor extra releases here ¨C thank you very much for your support!
Try , a free daily newsletter that summarizes global events for you!
Check out ¨C Get 30% off with discount code LWTrante!
Chapter Volume 1 _2_3_ 31
Su Yu raised an eyebrow ¨C this woman doesn¡¯t waste any time, it appears. ¡°What has she done?¡±
"She used an anonymous forum to cast suspicions of the national male god¡¯s¡ sexual inclinations¡ to entertainment media corporations of all sizes. She¡¯s gone too far, should I block the content?¡± Although Round Ball is constantly bullied by Su Yu ¨C and its heart felt very sad and bitter ¨C during important times it understood the need to put up an united front and stand by its host¡¯s side. This woman actually dared to plot against it host¡¯s man¡ wasn¡¯t this looking for death?
Just as the little ball was about to crack its knuckles and get ready for a big fight, Su Yu¡¯s voice slowly sounded. ¡°No need, just change the content and rece all mentions of Qi Chen with my name. If there are any mediapanies who are too scared to publish this, then you can go ahead and give them a push as well.¡±
¡°Master Host, even if you wanted toe out of the closet, you don¡¯t need to do it in this manner and at this time ah. Why are you so stubborn??¡± Round Ball almost fell to the ground. It quickly did a fewps in the air to stabilize itself.
Su Yu nced a ball, casually saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not a masochist. This is just an excellent oppourtunity to deal with Zhao Entertainment and Zhao Yuan.¡±
Round Ball still couldn¡¯t follow the logic of its host. ¡°Are you sure doing this won¡¯t give Zhao Yuan the excuse he needs to sweep you out the door?¡±
After saying this, Round Ball felt a little regret, and it shivered while looking at Su Yu, scared that its tyrant host would be angry and start ¡®ying¡¯ with it.
Su Yu ¨C though ¨C didn¡¯t appear to care. He only smirked and said with slightly narrowed eyes, ¡°Let¡¯s see who sweeps who out the door.¡±
Round Ball didn¡¯t dare to talk anymore, but before starting its task, it couldn¡¯t help but ask once again, ¡°Master Host, are you sure you want to do this?¡±
¡°Do you need me to do this myself?¡± Su Yu gave the hesitating ball a cold nce.
Round Ball instantly gave way. ording to Su Yu¡¯s request, it changed the name of the anonymous reports¡¯ main topic. The little ball still felt a bit uneasy, but it rationalized that with its host''s high IQ and EQ, there shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem.
Finishing this task, Round Ball thought of another question. ¡°Master Host, I¡¯ve already found and saved the footage of Lu Manni buying the aphrodisiac medicine which she gave you. Did you want me to publish it online now?¡±
¡°No need, wait until is released, this can be herst contribution to the team.¡± Su Yu waved his hand dismissively. If one doesn¡¯t choose the right timing for things, then the same material couldn¡¯t turn out only half as effective.¡±Just keep an eye on her. Don¡¯t let her have the chance to cause more trouble.¡±
The ball quietly mourned for Lu Manni for three seconds, and then pushed this matter to the back of its head, running off to do its host¡¯s bidding.
Lu Manni had cast hers very far this time, leaving bait for almost all the major entertainment media corporations. Having done all that, Lu Manni sat back and began to wait for the results.
Around an hourter, one of the smallerpanies took the lead in distributing this news. Lu Manni''s eyes gleamed and she excitedly opened article, the grievances in her eyes almost manifesting into solid form.
Qi Chen, aren¡¯t you the so-called national male god? Let¡¯s see, after this, who still thinks you¡¯re a male god!!
Since you¡¯re not willing to give me face and a way out of this hard ce I¡¯m in, then don¡¯t me me for pulling you to hell with me!
But as she read on, Lu Manni discovered that something was not quite right. The content of her forum was clearly aimed at Qi Chen¡ so how did everything be about Zhao Qingsong, the president of Zhao Entertainment?!
But apart from the difference in names, everything else was the exact same as the report she¡¯d posted in the forum. This caused Lu Manni to be very bewildered; she had checked over her writing multiple times, there was no way she could have made such an amateur mistake! What was happening here?!
And after that, several other mediapanies reported on the topic, but every report had the same problem. The content was written by Lu Manni, but the object of the article turned into Zhao Qingsong.
Looking at these articlesing out one after the other, Lu Manni was so angry she wanted to smash a wall. However, she couldn¡¯t just rush over and ask the media what had happened, so she could only stew in her anger alone.
Su Yu ¨C as the president of Zhao Entertainment, although he already had one foot in the entertainment circle ¨C was still more famous with his former identity and so, in less that half a day, almost everyone in the businessmunity knew about the news.
And obviously, this also included Su Yu¡¯s biological father in this world ¨C Zhao Yuan.
And of course, this also included Su Yu¡¯s lover from thest world and of the world ¨C Qi Chen.
Seeing the phone call from Qi Chen, Su Yu felt inexplicably guilty. He also felt somewhere begin to subconsciously hurt, and he really didn''t want to pick up the phone. Su Yu silently sighed, but for his own sake, and considering his body, Su Yu still answered the the phone.
As soon as the call connected, Qi Chen''s low and dulcet tones sounded. "Darling, do you have something to say to me?"
This voice actually made Su Yu shudder, because when Qi Chen is in bed, he also uses this same address and tone. Su Yu raised a hand and wiped away cold sweat from his face, feeling for the first time that he was quite pathetic. ¡°I do have something to tell you ¨C you should have seen those reports by now? Those were originally written by Lu Manni intended for you, but I had people change it to myself.¡±
¡°And?¡± Qi Chen''s voice became more gentle, and Su Yu started feeling more guilty.
¡°The reason I¡¯m doing this is definitely not for the so-called ¡°Your problems are my problems¡±, ¡°I will bear everything for you¡±, or so on. It¡¯s absolutely rational. Acting this way is very beneficial for you and me,¡± Su Yu still felt a bit guilty, but he tried to make his voice sound calm and firm. ¡°You know the situation I¡¯m in right now. Although Zhao Yuan is my father, he¡¯s always only cared for Zhao Qinglian, that illegitimate child. Instead of waiting for things to y out, I thought, why not just reach out and take what I want?¡±
¡°Using this method toe out, I want to cause fluctuations in the stock prices of Zhao Entertainment, and force small shareholders to sell their shares, in order to make my sharesrger. Of course, with my ability, I can use other methods to obtain these shares, and I will indeed use other methods as well, but what I¡¯m doing now has a wonderful side effect. It can cause Zhao Yuan to have thoughts that he wouldn¡¯t usually have ¨C that he could get rid of me ¨C and hence move against me sooner. Then, I can retaliate and act against him as well.¡±
Although this was all in Su Yu¡¯s ns, he still had to let it be seen that he was taking the high road, retaliating only when provoked, and standing on the heights of morality. Only that way would his actions seem cool.
Su Yu said all this, and felt like he had exined himself very clearly. However, Qi Chen at the other end of the phone was still silent. Was he still angry, or just thinking?
Su Yu waited for a moment, and then he heard Qi Chen speak again. ¡°There¡¯s nothing else you want to say to me?¡±
Hadn¡¯t he already said everything? Though, this sentence couldn¡¯t be uttered so carelessly. Su Yu thought for a moment and then added, ¡°You can rest assured that I have everything under control and won¡¯t bring any troubles to myself.¡±
¡°Nothing else?¡± Qi Chen asked again.
This time, even the ultra intelligent Su Yu was drawing a nk as to what Qi Chen could possibly want to hear.
Qi Chen couldn¡¯t help but sigh, and then threw out another question. ¡°Do you know what I¡¯ve been working on this month?¡±
¡°Weren¡¯t you busy filming?¡± Su Yu didn¡¯t even think before answering.
Qi Chen suddenly felt his hand begin to itch. He really wanted to pull Su Yu onto a bed and give him a good spanking, but his mood inexplicably became better. He couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, and his tone even became easygoing. ¡°I came out to my family. ¡±
This sentence came too suddenly. Su Yu didn¡¯t know how to react for a good minute. Qi Chen already came out to his family? And it was during the time when they weren¡¯t even together yet?
At this moment, the image that shed through Su Yu¡¯s mind was that of Qi Chen resolutely turning the key of his vi, locking it behind him, his eyes lonely and dull and yet with a hint of hope and dazzling light.
¡°At first they didn¡¯t agree, because they thought that I should have a wife and a child, and live a normal life. But I didn¡¯t feel that liking you was abnormal ¨C in fact, only if I¡¯m with you will my life be normal andplete." Qi Chen described the incident nonchntly, as if it were just a trivial matter. "In the end, they couldn¡¯t oust me and finally chose to ept it.¡±
Su Yu gripped his cellphone tightly, chest feeling a little tight. He had to admit, Qi Chen¡¯s words touched him, and he was pretty moved.
¡°In fact, I hadn¡¯t intended to tell you about this. After all, this is my decision. It had nothing to do with you. I didn¡¯t need you to feel moved, or to feel burdened on my behalf. Just like,¡± Here, Qi Chen paused for a moment. Then, he continue to say in a slow and gentle voice, ¡°Just like how you chose to intercept the articles directed at me to yourself instead, and even made further ns. This was all your choice.¡±
Su Yu listened to Qi Chen¡¯s statement which didn¡¯t carry any hint ofint, and slowly frowned. He was beginning to understand what the issue was. ¡°Qi Chen, I¡¡±
¡°Hush, Darling, listen to me finish first okay?¡± Qi Chen soft voice interrupted Su Yu¡¯s words. ¡°Some things have to be said in one go, lest they lose their effect.¡±
Su Yu bit his lip and stopped talking.
¡°But now I¡¯ve changed my mind. I¡¯m choosing to tell you this, to let you know that I came out to my family for you. That to walk with you, I am ready to do anything and to face any test.¡± Qi Chen took a deep breath and when he spoke again, there seemed to be something extra in his voice. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to feel moved or burdened, but I still wanted you to know. Nothing more.¡±
Some things, not so that you would feel any obligation in return, but just because of the fact that I did it, I¡¯d like you to know.
Su Yu leaned back on his chair and tilted his head backwards, the corners of his mouth slowly raising in a defined arc. This kind of romantic talk¡ was very pleasant to listen to.
Qi Chen paused for a moment, and then continued with a hint of sincerity. ¡°At the same time, whatever you do, whether it is rted to me or irrelevant, I¡¯d like to know about it. For no reason other than that I love you.¡±
Su Yu covered his eyes with his free hand, and the corners of his mouth uncontrobly began to curve up. In the end, he couldn''t help but let out a low, happyugh, filled with passion, joy, and a bit of guilt. ¡°As you wish, my love. I am willing to fulfill your wishes.¡±
¡°Darling, you¡¯re so good to me.¡± On the end of the call, Qi Chen also smiled.
The innocent system hovering by the side silently covered its eyes. Why was it that these two people were discussing business, and then suddenly started flirting and bing mushy? It couldn¡¯t bear to look on anymore!
Roamer ¨C
Round Ball is captain of the single dogs squad
See y¡¯all next week!
extra release status: 2/40
Sponsor extra releases here ¨C thank you very much for your support!
Try , a free daily newsletter that summarizes global events for you!
Check out ¨C Get 30% off with discount code LWTrante!
Chapter Volume 1 _2_3_ 32
With the misunderstanding resolved, and the showing of loveplete, Round Ball was also almost gagged to death. Ah, single dogs really have no power in this household!
After he hung up the phone, Su Yu was in a great mood and felt very refreshed. He waved his hand at the little ball which was still emitting shes of pink light. ¡°Keep an eye on the Zhao Entertainment stocks ¨C if anyone sells, then buy it at low prices. My goal is to obtain at least 29% of the shares.¡±
Su Yu currently held 22% of the shares. Only if he obtained 29% more shares would he have the majority and then be the controlling shareholder of Zhao Entertainment, with absolute power.
22% + 29% = 51%, this was a very simple math problem.
Round Ball forcefully smothered its pink lights andmitted the task to memory, asking seriously, ¡°What if the shares put on the market still don¡¯t add up to 29%?¡±
Although the news of Su Yuing out will greatly impact the stocks of Zhao Entertainment, this might not be enough of a drive to convince everyone to sell their stakes. Currently, Su Yu and Zhao Yuan¡¯s sharesbined added up to 60%. Therefore, the remaining 40% were scattered amongst various other small shareholders.
ording to Su Yu¡¯s wishes, Round Ball must collect at least 3/4 of the remaining shares¡. this was not an easy task.
¡°If it¡¯s really not enough, then isn¡¯t this a wonderful oppourtunity to use all the ckmail I collected earlier?¡± Su Yu smirked, casting a contemptuous look at Round Ball. ¡°You can¡¯t even think of this solution, aren¡¯t you a little too dumb?¡±
Round Ball cried, it just didn¡¯t have the same horrible tastes as it ck-bellied master, okay?? This was obviously a good trait!
But in the next moment, this kind and pure little ball decisively abandon its inherent goodness and embarked on the path of extortion, to scam people in all ways for its master. ¡°Got it, I will definitelyplete this mission!¡±
¡°I¡¯ll give you three days. In this time, obtain at least 29% of Zhao Entertainment¡¯s stocks for me.¡± Su Yu held up three fingers, setting a deadline, ¡°Also, don¡¯t touch Lin Yan¡¯s shares ¨C I still want to keep him around, he could potentially be very entertaining.
At this, Su Yu mouth curled into a familiar smirk revealing his inherently bad nature. Round Ball shivered, and silently mourned for Lin Yan for three seconds.
As Zhao Yuan¡¯s sworn brother, Lin Yan held a 5% stake in Zhao Entertainment. Although this figure appears quite small, it was actually already very significant in terms of shares in Zhao Entertainment.
Just as the person and system pair finished discussing this matter, Su Yu¡¯s office phone rang. Su Yu looked at the number and patiently waited for the phone to ring eight times.
This was a call from Zhao Yuan, and Su Yu¡¯s actions fully reflected just how petty and grudge-bearing he was.
As soon as the phone connected, a roar came from the other side. ¡°Zhao Qingsong, you exin to me clearly what just happened on the Inte!¡±
Su Yu had cleverly held the phone away from his ear at the beginning, in anticipation of this. When Zhao Yuan''s roar was over, he brought the phone closer and replied sinctly, "Father, what¡¯s online is true. I, your son, am indeed gay."
Saying that, Su Yu once again moved the receiver away from his ear.
Probably because Zhao Yuan hadpletely not expected Su Yu¡¯s straightforward admittance, the other side was silent for a good few seconds. Then, Zhao Yuan¡¯s angry voice sounded again. ¡°You unfilial, how can you¡ Don¡¯t you know that this is abnormal? You want to anger me to death?!¡±
Su Yu¡¯s opinion of Zhao Yuan was very poor, and he didn¡¯t want to continue listening to the other¡¯s rants at all. He simply replied, "No matter what Father thinks about this, or ns to do, I ask that you please wait three days. Three dayster, I will hold apany shareholders¡¯ General Meeting and discuss this matter in depth.¡±
When he finished saying that, Su Yu didn¡¯t give Zhao Yuan the chance to reply and just hung up.
Afterwards, no matter who asked anything, Su Yu would put on a cold, haughty look andpletely ignore them. The three-day time limit was also quickly passed in the busy outside world.
ording to the bws of Zhao Entertainment, only shareholders with stakes totalling more than 3% were eligible to participate in the general meeting. At the general meeting, any decision made is based on the final cumtive number of shares, and the minority must obey the majority rule.
In order to participate in this general meeting, Zhao Yuan ¨C who had not appeared in thepany for a very long time ¨C showed up, and he also brought along another person.
¡°Master Host, Zhao Yuan actually brought Zhao Qinglian with him! What do you think he is ying at?¡± Round Ball cheerfully floated next to Su Yu, who appearedpletely unaffected by the shareholder meeting. The reason it was so lively was because over thest three days, it had sessfullypleted its assigned task. Although its methods couldn¡¯t see the light of day, and the process was somewhat cruel and bloody, but at least it had achieved good results.
Su Yu now held 51% of the shares in Zhao Entertainment, bing the true controlling shareholder of Zhao Entertainment. He has absolute power over every decision.
Su Yu put down his pen and raised his eyebrows, leaning back against his chair covered with a soft nket. Don¡¯t ask why he ced a fluffy nket over leather seats, it is too tiring to exin.
¡°Probably because he wants to chase me out of thepany, while establishing the son of his heart as president.¡± Su Yu said casually and then sighed lightly. ¡°Didn¡¯t he do this in the original plot too?¡±
In order to justifiably let the son of his true love be the sessor, Zhao Yuan had cold-heartedly watched as his younger son plotted with Lu Manni, eventually pushing his older son to the brink of death.
What kind of use was this father?
Round Ball expressed its heartfelt sympathies and nodded along. ¡°The original Zhao Qingsong was really pitiful.¡±
¡°Yes he¡¯s pitiable, but he had faults too. Not realizing the sinister intentions of his father and illegitimate brother was already very blind of him. Then, he actually gifted his weakness to his enemies. If this isn¡¯t stupidity, then what else could it be?¡± Su Yu sneered. He wasn¡¯t deliberately ridiculing the other, it¡¯s just that his own IQ and EQ were too high that hepletely couldn¡¯t understand the original¡¯s thoughts and actions.
Zhao Qingsong is gay.
The ¡°Zhao Qingsong¡± mentioned here refers to the original person, not Su Yu. Though, no matter who it referred to, it was true both ways.
In the original plot, the reason why Zhao Qingsong met his ruin in the end was due to the exposure of this fact. Therefore, it seemed Su Yu couldn¡¯t escape the plotline after all? But, why did all this seem so familiar?
Round Ball also thought of this, and it swayed andughed thinking that its Master Host seemed to have a special affinity withing out of the closet.
Ten minutes before the start of the general meeting, Su Yu finally appeared, walking confidently into the conference room. At this time, the eleven shareholders ¨C including Zhao Yuan and the unrted person brought by Zhao Yuan ¨C were already seated.
The shares held by these people ounted for 74% of Zhao Entertainment¡¯s total stakes. Adding in the 22% Su Yu originally had, there was a total of 96% and the remaining 4% were held by many minority shareholders who individually had very few shares.
Su Yu ignored everyone¡¯s assessing eyes and walked gracefully to the main seat before sitting down. Then, he silently drew a sharp breath because an unspeakable area on his body was still a little painful.
Su Yu subtly adjusted his seating posture, while cursing someone in his heart to the 10th pit of hell.
But, his actions seemed to reflect uneasiness and embarrassment to those around, watching him. Zhao Qinglian, who had no sense of existence sitting next to Zhao Yuan, developed a glint in his eye and he asked quietly, ¡°Big brother, are you okay?¡±
Su Yu finally found afortable position, and thenughed without humour, saying, ¡°Who is this? Wanting to cosy up to those in power? You can¡¯t call me ¡®big brother¡¯ so lightly ¨C after all, I am an only child. Otherwise, people might misunderstand and think that you are Father¡¯s illegitimate child.¡±
When these words came out, Zhao Yuan and Zhao Qinglian''s faces immediately became ashen. The other shareholders adopted a look of anticipation of watching a good show. Of course, there were also some who were stewing in anger, because their shares had been forcibly bought off by a specific party.
The most hateful thing is that even though their shares were taken away, the other party had demanded that they attend this general meeting anyways! This was simply immoral!
Zhao Qinglian huffed a breath and was just about to speak when Zhao Yuan red at him. With that, he could only remain silent and continue to stew by himself.
¡°The meeting can begin.¡± Zhao Yuan stated grandly.
Su Yu did not go with Zhao Yuan¡¯s flow, but rather pointed at Zhao Qinglian and said, ¡°Is this fellow also a shareholder in thepany? I haven¡¯t met him before. I wonder, how many shares does he control?¡±
¡°Big brother, I really am your brother! Acting like this, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being too mean?¡± Zhao Qinglian couldn¡¯t hold it anymore and burst out, his voice especially jarring and awkward in the conference room where it was so quiet you could hear a pin drop.
Su Yu slightly narrowed his eyes: ¡°So you really are an illegitimate child that my father had after he was already married?¡±
The phrase ¡°illegitimate child¡± is very unpleasant sounding, and the phrase ¡°illegitimate child after marriage¡± is even more difficult to listen to, since it was clearly insinuating that Zhao Qinglian was the product of an adulterous affair. Zhao Qinglian was so angry that his face turned red, but he didn¡¯t know how to refute it. He could only look to Zhao Yuan for help.
Zhao Yuan was cold-faced and didn¡¯t look at either Su Yu or Zhao Qinglian. He just said sternly, ¡°Let¡¯s start the meeting, there aren¡¯t any unnecessary people here.¡±
However, the phrase ¡°no unnecessary person¡± already clearly indicated his view on the matter.
Su Yu scoffed and retrieved the scornful look which he was aiming at Zhao Qinglian. ¡°Alright, the meeting will begin now. The main topic of tonight is¡¡¡±
Su Yu suddenly stopped and lifted his head to stare at Zhao Yuan. ¡°Father, what was the issue that we all met up to discuss today?¡±
Zhao Yuan ¨C face ashen ¨C gave Su Yu a contemptuous look. ¡± Zhao Qingsong, this right here is the shareholders¡¯ general meeting. It¡¯s not a ce where you can fool around!¡±
¡°But I really forgot ah! Father, if even you have forgotten, then how about we just cancel this meeting?¡± Su Yu asked, holding up his hands innocently, giving off a clear air of yes I¡¯m deliberately making things difficult, but what can you do about it??
Zhao Yuan vaguely felt that the other¡¯s demeanour seemed quite different from before, but when he thought of the rumours, he felt that this change was perfectly reasonable. Maybe he was trying to deliberately act insane and stupid, to avoid dealing with everything?
With such a thought, Zhao Yuan''s face became a bit better. "Qingsong, since things have already happened, then you should be brave enough to face it. This is a lesson I¡¯ve always been trying to teach you, and you should show that spirit through this matter right now.¡±
This was quite a grand statement. If there was some guilty conscience behind the words, then only the person who spoke them would know.
Su Yu sneered again, and flipped through the files in his hand. ¡°Everyone should have heard of the rumours about me floating around online? Right now, I will solemnly inform you that the vast majority of those rumours are false. However, there is one thing which is true."
Su Yu¡¯s gaze swept a circle around the people sitting in the room, and then he said clearly, "I am gay. This fact is true.¡±
With these words, the meeting room fell into a tense silence. No one spoke, and no one asked any questions.
¡°Well, it looks like no one has a problem with this. Then,¡± Su Yu put down the document and sped his hands on the table. ¡°Let¡¯s start voting.¡±
Roamer ¨C
Badass President Su takes the stage~~
See y¡¯all next week!
extra release status: 2/40
Sponsor extra releases here ¨C thank you very much for your support!
Try , a free daily newsletter that summarizes global events for you!
Check out ¨C Get 30% off with discount code LWTrante!
Chapter Volume 1 _2_3_ 33
This meeting was proceeding way too fast. Some shareholders wanted to express that they couldn¡¯t follow at all. The meeting had just started, and yet they were directly going to the voting session already?!
¡°My words, did you not understand them?¡± Seeing the collective bewilderment on everyone¡¯s faces, Su Yu raised an eyebrow and asked arrogantly. ¡°Alright, then I will exin it again. We will begin voting right now. The voting time is ten minutes. Those who want me to step down, please cast your votes. Are there any other questions?¡±
¡°¡¡¡± Somehow it felt like there was no difference between whether Su Yu borated or not.
Zhao Yuan delicately coughed twice and then said with a serious expression, ¡°Since Qingsong has already decided on this, then everyone let¡¯s consider carefully and cast our votes.¡±
But in the following few minutes, none of the other shareholders made a move. Zhao Yuan actually really wanted to just go ahead and vote, but as Su Yu¡¯s father, it wouldn¡¯t seem appropriate to be the first one to stand up and cast a vote, and so he reluctantly stayed where he was.
In the span of a few minutes, the entire conference room fell into a state of awkward silence. Zhao Qinglian, who was sitting behind Zhao Yuan, saw that not one person was raising their hand to vote and he couldn''t help but be very anxious. He scooched closer to Zhao Yuan to whisper something, but before he could even open his mouth he was red into silence by the other.
Zhao Qinglian was so angry but he could only sit there and stew. Zhao Qingsong was abnormal andpletely unrepentant about it. How could such a person continue to sit in the seat of Zhao Entertainment¡¯s President? That seat should be his!
It was such a simple question, and yet why doesn¡¯t anyone vote to have him expelled? This is not logical at all!
A sudden thought shed over the head of Zhao Qinglian who wascking in mental roots. Zhao Qingsong must have done something! Otherwise, things would never be like this!
The more Zhao Qinglian thought about it, the more he felt he was correct. Zhao Qingsong must have used various illegal means to threaten the others, causing them to not dare to vote.
It must be said, from a certain point of view, that Zhao Qinglian''s idea was indeed the truth. However, the key difference was that these people weren¡¯t threatened by Su Yu because Su Yu used illegal tactics, but rather, because Su Yu bad evidence of their own illegal actions and had threatened to expose them.
As time went by, Zhao Qinglian ¨C who had already gone through many conspiracy theories ¨C couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. Ignoring Zhao Yuan¡¯s move to stop him, he opened his mouth and said in a humble and curious tone, ¡°Why isn¡¯t anyone casting their votes? Is it that the voting session hasn¡¯t officially started yet?¡±
Everyone¡¯s eyes at the conference table fell collectively onto Zhao Qinglian''s body, but no one was kindhearted enough to answer his question.
Zhao Qinglian ¨C being watched by so many people ¨C started to feel a little nervous and his hands began to sweat. He quickly wiped the palm of his hands on his pants and continued with a fake smile, ¡°It just feels a little strange to me, as if everyone is scared to vote?¡±
Su Yu looked at Zhao Qinglian with an even faker smile, and kindly decided to reply to this one-sided conversation. "You mean, you think I¡¯ve threatened them with means that can¡¯t see the light of day, and so they don¡¯t dare to vote against me?¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t say that, I just felt it was weird. I haven¡¯t participated in such meetings before so I have no experience, but since it¡¯s a vote, then there should have been some action by now already, right?¡± Although that was exactly what Zhao Qinglian wanted to convey, he obviously couldn¡¯t juste out and say it.
Su Yu nodded, and casually gave Zhao Qinglian a dismissive nce. ¡°Since you didn¡¯t mean to insinuate that, and also don¡¯t have experience in this area, then why don¡¯t you just shut up.¡±
¡°¡..¡± So angry! Why didn¡¯t this person y his cards ording to the general rules and decorum? Zhao Qinglian almost fainted with how upset he was.
Zhao Yuan nced at Su Yu sternly, and then swept over the crowd with his eyes. He was also a little annoyed and puzzled. These people¡¯s reactions werepletely different from what he¡¯d expected. If things continued this way, then his ns may note to fruition.
¡°Qingsong, this kind of voting is indeed a bit embarrassing, Use another way.¡± Zhao Yuan proposed, appearing fair and unselfish.
Su Yu scoffed lightly and said with a mocking smiled, ¡°Father, saying this, it seems you really want to see me pushed off the stage. No wonder Father brought an extra, unnecessary person today. It turns out you¡¯ve had this idea from long ago. But don¡¯t you think you¡¯re acting too rashly? I haven¡¯t even stepped down yet and my father¡¯s already anxiously found himself a new sessor. If the media were to hear of this, then I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t reflect very well on you Father.¡±
¡°What nonsense are you spewing?¡± Zhao Yuan narrowed his eyes and frowned harshly, acting as if he¡¯d just been greatly insulted. ¡°Right now is the general shareholder¡¯s meeting. You¡¯d better mind your identity and stop acting out like a child. If you have a tantrum to throw, then keep it until after the meeting!¡±
¡°Is it really appropriate for Father to act like this? Bringing a wet-behind-the-ears boy to this important meeting and letting him talk wildly while disregarding the rules, whereas when I¡¯ve just asked a question, Father ces such heavy usations on my head. Wow, it really seems like he¡¯s more your official son than I am.¡± Su Yu dismissively raised his eyebrows. After delivering that retort, he did not give Zhao Yuan a chance to retaliate and instead wrenched the topic back on track. ¡°Okay, since Father has already said this, then let¡¯s change the voting format. Anyone who wants me to remain as the President, please vote now. The voting time is still 10 minutes.¡±
At these words, Zhao Yuan and Zhao Qinglian simultaneously let out a breath of relief. It¡¯s just that¡ the former breathed a sigh of relief in his heart whereas thetter actually let out a breath.
Ten minutes of voting time, the first five minutes was the same situation as before with no one voting. It was only until the second half when someone timidly raised their hand, resolutely not looking around.
Then, slowly came a second and a third¡ Zhao Yuan ¨C face showing a tint of green ¨C looked at the people who raised their hands. He never thought that even after Su Yu personally admitted to being gay that anyone would still support him.
Zhao Qinglian''s face was also very unsightly, and he silently memorized these people¡¯s faces. After he bes president of Zhao Entertainment, just watch what he¡¯ll do to them!
As the number of voters increased, the numbers of share associated with those participating also increased, climbing from 3.2% to 7.1% and then finally stopping at 21.3% at the ninth minute.
During this whole process, Su Yu looked as if he couldn¡¯t care less about the proceedings, casually leaning against the chair, eyes sweeping through the crowd, his two long legs leisurely tapping a slow rhythm onto the floor.
As the number of shares ounted for continued to increase, Zhao Qinglian became more and more nervous. He had already calcted before that of the 12 shareholders attending the meeting, a total of 96% of the shares was present. Therefore, as long as the number of people who supported Zhao Qingsong held more than 48% of the shares, then this matter was settled.
Zhao Qingsong himself held a 22% stake, which meant that as long as the other people who supported him ounted for more than 26% of the shares, then he would continue to be the President.
Zhao Qinglian silently gnashed his teeth. This definitely must not happen!
With only thest minute of voting time left, the shares hovered at 21.3% without any sign of further growth. Zhao Qinglian clenched his fists and stared at the few people who hadn¡¯t yet voted, silently praying for the time to go by faster.
¡°Oh? It seems that there is only thirty seconds left. I¡¯d better vote for myself while I still can¡¡± Su Yu suddenly made a noise at this time, as if only now realizing that the time was almost up. His eyes swept over the circle of people congregated and asked with a smile. ¡°Is there anyone else who¡¯s going to vote? If you want to vote, then you¡¯ll have to hurry up.¡±
Zhao Qinglian red harshly at Su Yu who was obviously grasping at straws trying to secure votes for himself. ¡°Big brother, you can¡¯t try to influence people¡¯s private decisions.¡±
¡°Oh?¡± Su Yu smiled and looked at the time again. ¡°Well, there are still ten seconds left. I will help you all count down the time. 10¡.. 9¡..¡±
Zhao Qinglian swallowed nervously and his two hands clenched tightly together. Please, let there be no one left willing to vote!
¡°8¡. 7¡. 6¡.¡± Su Yu continued to count.
Zhao Qinglian¡¯s mouth was clenched very tightly, appearing very nervous but also like he wanted tough. There were only a few seconds, and as long as Zhao Qingsong is pushed down, then that coveted position is his!
Zhao Qinglian seemed to have already seen his bright and beautiful future. He will be the President of Zhao Entertainment, the focus of everyone¡¯s envy and attention!
¡°5¡. 4¡. 3¡.¡± Su Yu¡¯s tone hasn¡¯t changed a bit, nonchnt as if he didn¡¯t care about the proceedings.
And yet, Zhao Qinglian''s forehead was covered in ayer of sheen sweat. He felt that his body was burning hot and that his head was a little dizzy, probably because he was too excited and nervous.
His chest continued to rise and fall, and his breathing became heavy.
Everything was so close, as long as he reaches out, he can¡
¡°2¡.¡± Su Yu¡¯s voice continued to count.
But at the same time, another voice seemed to ring out simultaneously. ¡°I vote, I support President Zhao to continue serving.¡±
As thest word of this sentence fell, Su Yu also reached the end of his count. ¡°¡. 0. The vote is officially over now.¡±
Zhao Qinglian''s tensed muscles had not yet rxed, caught on the verge of his ecstasy. His tension was still there, his brain still felt vertigo, and the ups and downs of his chest have still not subsided. And yet, all his enthusiasm became ruthlessly stripped away in the span of a second.
It was like a beautiful piece of ss, shattered to pieces in an instant.
Zhao Qinglian''s head nked for a few seconds, before he finally thought of looking at the sound which had destroyed it all. Then, he saw a familiar face, the only face except for Zhao Yuan and Zhao Qingsong¡¯s which caused him to feel a sense of familiarity.
¡°Uncle¡ Lin?!¡± Zhao Qinglian had met Lin Yan once. At that time, he was still in high school. Lin Yan had gone to the school with Zhao Yuan to see him, and had bought him lots of gifts.
At that time, Lin Yan had patted his head and smiled, saying that he and his father were so alike and that he would definitely have a brilliant future.
In Zhao Qinglian¡¯s almost nk thoughts, that smiling face and this ruthless emotionless face which had destroyed everything slowly began to ovep, transforming from warmth and happiness to cruelty and ruthlessness.
At this moment, Zhao Qinglian instinctively wanted to cry. Wasn¡¯t Lin Yan his father¡¯s best friend? Shouldn¡¯t he be on their side? So why was it, at this crucial moment, the one who destroyed all his hopes and dreams was this person?!
¡°Wahh!¡± Zhao Qinglian suddenly cried out in anguish.
Roamer ¨C
Happy Holidays!
See y¡¯all next week!
extra release status: 2/40
Sponsor extra releases here ¨C thank you very much for your support!
Try , a free daily newsletter that summarizes global events for you!
Check out ¨C Get 30% off with discount code LWTrante!
Chapter Volume 1 _2_3_ 34
Zhao Yuan was also blindsided by this sudden,st minute development, especially since the one who caused it all was his previous right-hand man, Lin Yan!
Thinking of the photo he had seen before, and then thinking at the betrayal Lin Yan hadmitted now, Zhao Yuan felt only annoyance and disgust. However, he still remembered that he was at the general shareholders'' meeting, and therefore couldn¡¯t cause a scene in front of so many people. He must maintain hisposure. ¡°Lin Yan, you said earlier that you support Qingsong staying in the position of President. Are you sure you¡¯ve considered carefully?¡±
Firstly, doing something that so humiliated him by going after his mistress, and now deliberately going against him on such an important matter. Zhao Yuan felt like only today did he fully understand the true sinister nature of Lin Yan. It turned out that after spending so much effort thest few years, instead of raising a loyal subordinate, he raised a white-eyed wolf!
¡°Thank you for reminding me, I am very clear on what I am doing.¡± Lin Yan smiled slightly and answered.
Seeing Zhao Yuan¡¯s anger and irritation finally brought some much needed relief to Lin Yan ¨C he had been following the other for so many years, the epitome of loyalty and dedication, always putting Zhao Yuan first, and yet how did the other repay him?
A mere scandal on the Inte, and Zhao Yuan had abandoned him so cleanly and neatly, without ever looking back. How could such a person be worthy of his hard work all these years?
The two people ¨C one with a serious expression and the other with a smile ¨C looked extremely normal and yet the undercurrent was anything but. Even the gaze between the two was filled with fire, sparkling with rage, and thick tension permeated the atmosphere around them.
Su Yu propped his chin up on his hands, observing from the sidelines, gaze lingering on the two figures and feeling his mood grow very pleasant. When the two of them finally stopped ring, Su Yu chuckled and said, ¡°Father, isn¡¯t saying that toote at this time? Regardless of whether of not Uncle Lin had considered what he said when he voted, the vote is already over and the results have already been finalized.¡±
Saying that, Su Yu turned around and ask, "Have you finishedpiling the report for the vote yet?¡±
The staff responsible for this task gave an answer. ¡°The results have been counted. Excluding Mr. Zhao, the shares held by those who voted add up to 26.3%. Adding in Mr. Zhao''s own shares of 22%, the final result is 48.3%. The total shares present today is 96%, and therefore the voting result exceeded half of the total shares. Thus, the result is that the vote has passed.¡±
Meaning, Su Yu will continue to serve as the President of Zhao Entertainment, as he had before.
¡°Ah, how unfortunate, it actually turned out to be like this. To have disappointed you all, this is too bad.¡± Su Yu gave a slight smile and nced at Zhao Yuan ¨C whose face was slightly green ¨C and Zhao Qinglian, who seemed like he could not ept the reality.
Zhao Yuan, face sullen, red at Su Yu. He was so angry in his heart, and yet he couldn¡¯tsh out. He had already lost this round ¨C if he were to be visibly upset, then he would only lower his chances of sess in the future as well.
Zhao Qinglian, however, had no such endurance or restraint. He only knew that what he wanted desperately was already at his fingertips, just waiting for him to reach out and take it, and then it was snatched away by the wicked man in front of him, at the most critical moment!
How could he endure this kind of thing?!
¡°This is impossible! There must be a problem with the results. How could Uncle Lin support someone like you!¡± Zhao Qinglian stood up suddenly, exploding in anger.
Su Yu gave Zhao Qinglian a dismissive nce, and said with a sneer, ¡°Mr. Illegitimate Son who doesn¡¯t even have the right to cast a vote, you don¡¯t seem to have the right to question the final results of the vote?¡±
If looks could kill, then Zhao Qinglian was definitely trying his best, ring with red eyes at the hateful Su Yu. This person actually dared to humiliate himself like this, it was simply too much!
And yet, every word the other had said was fact and not fiction. He indeed did not have the right to vote. And he indeed was an illegitimate child. But, Zhao Qinglian still felt very unwilling, because the entirety of Zhao Entertainment should have been his!
Obviously it belonged to him, so why should he let this disgusting homosexual have everything?! And how dare this disgusting homosexual humiliate him like this! He had no right at all!
¡°Zhao Qingsong, you are merely a disgusting abnormality. Do you think that you are very amazing? Let me tell you, one day, I will¡¡± Zhao Qinglian¡¯s angry and usatory words were just spoken halfway when it was interrupted by a clear, crisp sound.
The crisp ¡°Pa¡± was actually the satisfying sound of a palm striking a cheek.
The force was so strong that Zhao Qinglian''s head was pped off-bnce. With a disbelieving stare, he turned around to re at the individual who dared to strike him, ready tosh out harshly, only to see the cold frosty stare of Zhao Yuan looking back at him. In an instant, Zhao Qinglian¡¯s hatred and anger froze in fear.
¡°Are you awake now? If you are awake and coherent now, then shut up!¡± Zhao Yuan said lowly, his voice carrying a quiet and foreboding warning.
Zhao Qinglian covered his face and shrunk back, instantly losing his courage. ¡°I¡ I know I am wrong.¡±
Su Yu, who was watching the show from the side, honestly felt a little regret from the fact that Zhao Qinglian had backed down so quickly. He let out a scornful sneer and said, ¡°Father, although this isn¡¯t very nice of me to say, but since this is your illegitimate child, you should at least train him properly before bringing him out to see people. If you smash your own storefront that¡¯s fine, but I on the other hand don¡¯t want to be dragged into any messes he makes.¡±
Zhao Yuan''s anger and dislike to Su Yu was no less than what Zhao Qinglian had felt, but he understood how to be patient and how to judge a situation. Even though he wanted to directly sweep Su Yu out of the household, the expression on his face was at least calm and pensive. "Qingsong, you¡¯ve overstepped your boundaries.¡±
Even if this general meeting did not go his way, and even if Zhao Qingsong was still the President for the time being, there is one thing that will never change. They are father and son: he is the father, and Zhao Qingsong is the son. He is the elder, and Zhao Qingsong is the younger generation. It was not in Zhao Qingsong¡¯s ce to criticize him like this.
¡°Since you won¡¯t ept my heartfelt advice, then all I can say is, ¡®as long as you¡¯re happy.''¡± Su Yu smiled indifferently, his attitude appearing very peaceful and unbothered.
Saying that, Su Yu turned around and nced at the people milling about. He smiled and said: ¡°You all should have seen enough of the Zhao family drama, right? Then, this general meeting has officially ended. Thank you everyone for your support.¡±
As he was talking, Su Yu also stood up straight, sticking his hands into his pockets and started leisurely making his way out. Sitting for so long was really ufortable ah, especially for an unspeakable ce.
Zhao Yuan stared at Su Yu¡¯s back in a gloomy manner. The blue veins of his forehead bing more pronounced. He thought that after bing the President of Zhao Entertainment, he could leave his father¡¯s control?? Just wait and see, he will let this unfilial child see once and for all just who actually controls everything.
Zhao Qinglian was even more upset, his fists clenched tightly and he stared hatefully at Su Yu as if he wanted to swallow him whole. One day, you will kneel before me, begging me to let you go!
And so, the father and son simultaneously set for themselves some very unlucky gs, which became a reality in the near future.
When Su Yu left the meeting room, he took out his phone and called Qi Chen. It wasn¡¯t that he was missing his lover terribly or anything simr, but rather that in the duration of the meeting, Su Yu¡¯s mobile phone had been vibrating nonstop in his pocket.
This mobile phone was exclusively for Qi Chen, and so only he would be calling.
As soon as the phone connected, Qi Chen started whining, ¡°Darling, you finally called me back.¡±
Ever since the heart-warming episode where they had an honest, heart to heart discussion with each other, Qi Chen had taken to calling Su Yu ¡°Darling¡± whenever he could. And of course, this also included when they were in bed.
Therefore, when Su Yu heard this address, his first reaction was not one of heartwarming sweetness, but rather, to subconsciously contract his chrysanthemum, where he suddenly felt a small burst of pain.
¡°I was just in a meeting. Why were you looking for me ¨C did something happen?¡± Su Yu asked seriously.
Qi Chen¡¯s cheerful voice sounded through, "I¡¯m nning to take on a new drama, directed by Liu Mingzhen. Do you want to act with me?"
Su Yu remembered that in the original plot, Qi Chen had indeed taken on one of Liu Mingzhen''s ys. It was a refreshing movie with a youthful theme. The box office results weren¡¯t outstanding, but it had further consolidated Qi Chen¡¯s status as the national male god.
So when he heard this, Su Yu didn¡¯t ask too many questions and just agreed. ¡°Sounds good, I¡¯ll have my agent arrange a suitable role for me.¡±
¡°No need, I¡¯ve already picked for you. The role of the second male lead ¨C you and I will have many interactions~¡± Qi Chen¡¯s voice seemed to be more cheerful.
Su Yu raised his eyebrows. ¡°You want to experience the sour feeling ofpeting for the lead female¡¯s affections with me?¡±
¡°No,¡±Qi Chen quickly denied, but then he took a dramatic pause, ¡°Because you are my female lead.¡±
¡°¡¡¡± Su Yu didn¡¯t know how to respond to this kind of flirting.
Not receiving a response, and getting slightly anxious that hisment wasn¡¯t well received, Qi Chen hastened to further exin, ¡°I forgot to tell you, this is a gay-themed movie ¨C there is no female lead. Only the first male lead, and the second male lead. Just you and me.¡±
This answer surprised Su Yu very much. He couldn¡¯t remember Liu Mingzhen filming anything like this in the original plotline¡. had he remembered wrong?
Su Yu turned his head to nce at Round Ball, who was also shing arge question mark. ¡°I just checked ¨C the original story had no such movie.¡±
Actually, in the unwritten parts of the original story, Liu Mingzhen had actually wanted to film this movie. However, due to various restrictions, and nopany being willing to sponsor it, as well ascking the appropriate actors, she could only scrap the idea in the end.
The reason why this situation had undergone such a huge change was actually due to that time at the Drunken Moon over a month ago, where Qi Chen and Su Yu had an unpleasant encounter.
The person who was supposed to meet with Qi Chen that day was Liu Mingzhen, but because of the incident, the two did not end up meeting that night. Afterwards, to apologize, Qi Chen had set up a time to meet with Liu Mingzhen again.
Because the nature of the two¡¯s meeting had changed in essence, themunication between Qi Chen and Liu Mingzhen also underwent subtle changes. Therefore, when the discussion continued, Liu Mingzhen hadn¡¯t treated Qi Chen like an outsider and had tentatively mentioned her idea for shooting such a movie. No one expected that the two would hit it off straight away after that.
Everything was so coincidental, and yet revealed the inevitable. Most importantly, such changes were so wonderfully serendipitous and just right.
Su Yu got the answer from the little ball, and decided not to think too much on it. Compared to the development of the original story, he was far more interested in his current life, and what was happening in front of him at the moment.
Only things that were physically in front of him could he actually see and touch.
Qi Chen, across the phone, seeing that Su Yu was not responding, got a little worried that he had said the wrong thing and the other was upset. Just as he was about to ask, he heard Su Yu reply with a smile evident in his voice, ¡°Portraying a refreshing story of sweet love on the big screen¡ sounds pretty nice.¡±
Roamer ¨C
We are nearing the end ¨C only 4 more chapters in this arc before we¡¯re at the next one! Which is, cough, scattering IQ to the lonely emperor, so look forward to it!
See y¡¯all next year!
extra release status: 7/40
Sponsor extra releases here ¨C thank you very much for your support!
Try , a free daily newsletter that summarizes global events for you!
Check out ¨C Get 30% off with discount code LWTrante!
Chapter Volume 1 _2_3_ 35
After the matter was settled, the two men agreed on a time to meet with Liu Mingzhen to further discuss the film. The meeting ce was set at the Drunken Moon, a ce which was deeply rooted in and had great importance to the two¡¯s rtionship.
On the day of the meeting, Su Yu and Qi Chen left together. When they arrived at the restaurant, Liu Mingzhen was already there.
¡°President Zhao, hello! Please sit down.¡± Liu Mingzhen took the initiative to say hello. When she saw Qi Chen help Su Yu pull out his chair first before sitting down himself, her eyes began to sparkle.
After sitting down, Su Yu got straight to the point. ¡°We¡¯re here to discuss the movie with Director Liu. I wanted to ask, how big an investment do you estimate the film will need?¡±
When she heard the word ¡°we,¡± Liu Mingzhen''s eyes lit up again. Her eyes roved around the two equally fit and handsome men, and pink bubbles began to form in her heart.
Restraint, I need to exercise restraint.
¡°Cough, well, since the film is about a refreshing and sweet love story, the budget requirement is not too high. However, because of the subject matter, there is a high chance that once it¡¯s filmed, it might be difficult to convince theaters to show it¡¡± Liu Mingzhen had high hopes for the movie and really wanted to see it filmed, but she also wasn¡¯t blind to the various difficulties and challenges hindering its sess.
When reality is pressing down, there are some things which are just hopeless.
And yet, Su Yu casually waved her words away. ¡°All Director Liu needs to worry about is how to sessfully film this movie. Regarding its publicity and box office results, you don¡¯t need to worry.¡±
Liu Mingzhen blinked and found that she had a little trouble understanding Su Yu. What did he mean, was there a way he could make the forbidden romance obtain the green-light?
But thinking about it¡ it seemed pretty impossible?
¡°Since he has said this, the Director Liu needs not worry and can feel rest assured,¡± Qi Chen ced one hand on the back of Su Yu¡¯s chair and held his teacup in the other hand. On his face was the calm and gentle expression he always showed in public. ¡°Anyways, regarding the filming and overall production, we¡¯ll rely on you Director Liu.¡±
Saying this, Qi Chen raised his cup and gave Liu Mingzhen a toast. Half dazed, Liu Mingzhen also raised her cup and took a sip. When she regained her senses, Su Yu had already moved the conversation along to the next topic. ¡°I have already read the script, and the plot is quite good. Would a $10,000,000 investment be enough for the budget?¡±
Liu Mingzhen was more than a little dazed by this enormous number. ¡°It¡¯s enough, absolutely enough.¡±
¡°As for Qi Chen¡¯s contract, since I am funding this film, it doesn¡¯t matter too much. His words, not mine.¡± Su Yu pushed the conversation another huge step forward, while Liu Mingzhen was still recovering. Turning his head and taking a look at Qi Chen, he threw out a number after a brief consideration. ¡°$500,000 should be enough."
Liu Mingzhen''s lower jaw almost fell off in shock. With Qi Chen¡¯s value and reputation in the entertainment industry, this low asking price was most definitely a joke??
¡°Even though this movie is being funded by you, there¡¯s no need to be that stingy is there?¡± Qi Chen threw a look full of helplessness at Su Yu.
Liu Mingzhen also felt that Su Yu¡¯s words were too exaggerated. She was about to speak up when she suddenly heard Qi Chen say, "Well, since you¡¯ve already said it like this, then so be it. $500,000 is good."
"¡¡" Liu Mingzhen almost fell out of her chair. What was this devil, Qi Chen actually agreed?!
Liu Mingzhen, who was bewildered from head to toe, red at the two men before her who didn¡¯t know how to follow rules and just threw out wildcards whenever they wanted. She felt like her three world views had taken a great hit. Was she really not dreaming?
On the side, the little ball which was getting used to being oppressed by the two beasts gave a sympathetic look at Liu Mingzhen, feeling a sense of pity and kinship.
Qi Chen did not care about Liu Mingzhen¡¯s reaction, and instead moved the hand which had been on the back of Su Yu¡¯s chair to Su Yu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Seeing as I¡¯ve acquiesced to this point, shouldn¡¯t I get some kind of reward?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll give you the reward of letting you treat me to a meal.¡± Su Yu shrugged indifferently.
Qi Chen¡¯s eyes shed slightly. ¡°Okay~.¡±
Liu Mingzhen, who had been feeling drained with shock, became full of blood and revitalization after seeing this scene. Even though it might just be her own delusions, but these two people looked really good together, and this picture they made had so much love, ah!
Witnessing Liu Mingzhen¡¯s magical change, the little ball ran away to a corner and began to draw circles. Ying ying ying, why was it always the only one being hurt!
Liu Mingzhen did not know that she had inadvertently hurt a pitiful system which was already devastated. She reluctantly repressed the soul of her rotten women [1] down deep, and then put on a calm facade. ¡°President Zhao, if Qi Chen''s contract is really only going to be ¡ ¡$500,000¡ then, isn¡¯t an investment of 10 million¡¡±
¡°I¡¯ve already said that all you have to do is make this film outstanding. If you feel that there is a surplus of funds, you can just invest it into the publicityter. There will always be ways to spend money." Su Yu waved his hand dismissively, appearing way too cool with his casual spending ofrge sums of money.
Liu Mingzhen was so moved she almost couldn''t bear it. She had thought that her dream of shooting a movie depicting same-sex romance would only remain a dream, and yet now, it was bing a reality quicker than she could imagine!
Liu Mingzhen sniffled a bit and then stood up. Turning to Su Yu, she solemnly stated, ¡°President Zhao, I am really grateful for your help. I will try my hardest to make this film the best!¡±
¡°Director Liu is too polite, Ah¡¯song and I will also do our best to capture the essence of the characters in the script,¡± Qi Chen stood up as well, and said with a gentle and courteous attitude.
Hearing this, the pink bubbles that Liu Mingzhen had forcefully repressed suddenly surged up and made a reappearance. Such a striking pair in real life¡. portraying romantic leads in a gay couple movie¡ just thinking about it¡
¡°Um¡. Director Liu, are you okay?¡± Qi Chen¡¯s expression became a little strange.
Liu Mingzhen ¡®heh heh¡¯ed,ughing dumbly and said, ¡°I am fine, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°You seem to¡ have started nosebleeding.¡± Qi Chen touched his nose and stated the truth.
¡°¡¡¡± Liu Mingzhen instantly regained her senses, covered her nose, and quickly ran out of the private chamber.
With the details of the movie finalized, the three people happily shared a meal. After dinner, Qi Chen and Su Yu went home together.
Just as he opened the door, Su Yu was suddenly picked up by Qi Chen, who immediately started carrying him to the bedroom.
Su Yu struggled a little and kicked weakly, saying, ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡±
¡°Behave and don¡¯t move, lest you want a spanking.¡± Qi Chen¡¯s actions seemed brutal and rough, but it was actually very gentle. One hand was also thoughtfully padding Su Yu¡¯s abdomen, in case it chafed too harshly.
Su Yu rolled his eyes and stopped moving.
When he was ced on the soft bed, Su Yu asked, ¡°Dear, what kind of trickery are you in the mood for now?¡±
¡°I just wanted to help you deliver on your promise,¡± Qi Chen smiled and answered. Seeing Su Yu¡¯s confused face, he exined with an additional sentence, ¡°Earlier, didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d reward me by letting me treat you to a meal?¡±
Su Yu immediately grasped what Qi Chen meant, and then couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes extremely hard. With such a dirty and x lover, his life is very difficult okay??
Qi Chen had already taken the opportunity to climb onto the bed and on top of Su Yu, pressing against him and pitifully whining, "Darling, I want my reward, you promised me."
#Question: What does it feel like to have a very dirty-minded lover who loves acting spoiled, and is also very persistent?
Answer: ¡. Don¡¯t want to live anymore. #
#Question: My lover has abandoned his human skin and be a beast. Is there any means of salvation?
Answer: Why don¡¯t you fall together with him? #
Su Yu let out a long-suffering sigh, and then gave in to Qi Chen¡¯s pouting, earnest and innocent eyes. "Fine, but I need to say this first, just this once."
"Got it!" Qi Chen grinned and then began to thoroughly enjoy the reward his lover gave him.
The next day, Su Yu awoke to his whole body sore and every muscle protesting, and he determinedly decided to initiate a cold war with Qi Chen. However, when he saw the other¡¯s expression full of worry and guilt, his resolve immediately weakened and instead, he said snappishly, ¡°I¡¯m hungry, go make something for me.¡±
¡°Okay, you rest a little bit longer. Once it¡¯s ready, I¡¯lle get you.¡± Qi Chen tucked Su Yu in gently, but as soon as his back was turned, he slowly revealed a hint of a smile, satisfied that his ploys had worked.
Su Yu ¨C who had no idea that he had just been tricked by his lover ¨C leaned back tiredly against the pillows and closed his eyes, trying to rx. And yet, at this moment, his mobile phone rang. Su Yu opened his eyes, only to see that it was from Zhao Yuan.
Su Yu gave a mockingugh and then patiently waited for it to ring eight times before he pressed the answer button. ¡°Father, looking for me this early in the morning, did you have something urgent to say?¡±
¡°Were you still sleeping? Why is your voice so hoarse?¡± It was a rare urrence, but Zhao Yuan''s voice actually gained a little bit of heat.
Su Yu lightly coughed twice and picked up the ss of warm water that Qi Chen had left behind. Taking two sips, he tried to speak again, "I''m fine. What did Father want to say?¡±
"Nothing much. I just suddenly felt like us father and son haven''t eaten together for a long time. Why don¡¯t youe back this weekend and share a meal together?" Zhao Yuan''s voice was filled with a faint sigh, as if he were truly feeling lost about this.
However, Su Yu¡¯s heart did not waver at all ¨C in fact, he actually wanted to chuckle. In order to pull him down, Zhao Yuan was even willing to pretend to be civil? He actually was pushed to using cheap tricks like this?
¡°Alright.¡± Su Yu answered cheerily. Face-pping scum while face-to-face, he enjoyed these kinds of activities the most.
¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you toe back.¡± Zhao Yuan responded. Then, he paused for a moment, as if he were thinking of something, but in the end decided not to say it. Finally, he used what he thought was a kind voice and said, ¡± You can go to work now, if you have any problems, don¡¯t hesitate to contact me.¡±
¡°Father, please rest assured, I won¡¯t have any issues with my work.¡± Su Yu stated crisply and hung up the phone.
Not long after he hung up the phone, Qi Chen came up and brought Su Yu downstairs to have breakfast. At the dining table, Su Yu repeated to Qi Chen what had just happened.
Since he had promised Qi Chen to satisfy his wish of being included, then it was natural that he would exin everything to him as clearly as he could.
Qi Chen ced a dumpling onto Su Yu¡¯s te, and asked, ¡°Did you want me toe with you?¡±
¡°Did you want toe along to watch the show, or did you want toe in order toe out of the closet?¡± Su Yu gave Qi Chen a sideways nce, and smirked.
Qi Chen pretended to think about this seriously, and then smiled and replied, ¡°Probably to go watch the show. If I were toe out, it would be better to juste out directly to the world.¡±
Coming out to the world, just thinking about it was a bit emotional, as if it could be something earth-shattering.
Su Yu popped the whole dumpling into his mouth and said around a mouthful, ¡°Watching the show is a good idea. Even I am kind of excited about what¡¯s toe tomorrow.¡±
As the mouthful of delicious fragrance filled his senses, Su Yu¡¯s eyes closed in pleasure. Yes, regarding the Zhao Entertainment shares, it was about time he let the father and son pair know about the number of shares he held in his hand.
[1] ¨C rotten women is fujoshis, aka women who like to read bl
Roamer ¨C
Um, I tranted this part the best I could but if someone else wants to take a stab at it, please enlighten me:
#ÎÊ£ºÓÐÒ»¸öÓÖÎÛ¡¢ÓÖ»áÈö½¿£¬»¹ºÜ³Ö¾ÃµÄ°®ÈËÊÇʲô¸ÐÊÜ£¿
´ð£ºÉú£¨yu£©ÎÞ£¨xian£©¿É£¨yu£©Áµ£¨si£©¡£#
That¡¯s how it was written in the original text, I¡¯m not too sure what the words in the brackets are supposed to be (and consequently, what the sentence says).
See y¡¯all next week!
extra release status: 12/40
Sponsor extra releases here ¨C thank you very much for your support!
Try , a free daily newsletter that summarizes global events for you!
Check out ¨C Get 30% off with discount code LWTrante!
Chapter Volume 1 _2_3_ 36
Chapter 36 | Arc 2.
The day that Su Yu returned to the Zhao family household, the weather was very nice. The sun shown harmoniously, and a calm breeze blew to and fro. Qi Chen specifically requested the day off and apanied him to the lunch.
On the way there, Round Ball asked with an afterthought, ¡°Master Host, why didn¡¯t you just tell the father and son pair during the general meeting that you had be the controlling shareholder of Zhao Entertainment? Wouldn¡¯t that have saved you this extra trip?¡±
¡°Since I can anger the enemy to death twice, why should I only do it once?¡± Su Yu nced at the little ball like how one would look at a stupid person.
¡°¡¡¡± QAQ it really shouldn¡¯t have been this curious and asked¡ knowing its host¡¯s bad tastes, this was just seeking abuse ah!
But actually, the real reason why Su Yu hadn¡¯t revealed everything at the time was because the phone constantly ringing in his pocket had been causing him quite a bit of annoyance. He can bully gs at any time he wished, but his lover¡¯s phone calls can¡¯t be left ignored and unacknowledged!
When Su Yu arrived at the Zhao family home and only saw Zhao Yuan inside, he couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed. Since he was here to bully scums, how could he leave Zhao Qinglian out? After all, the father and son duo must be abused together, only that way would it be truly satisfying!
¡°Qingsong, you came. I ¡¡± Zhao Yuan ¨C pretending to be fatherly ¨C got half a sentence out when he noticed Qi Chen standing behind Su Yu. With his familiarity of the entertainment circle, it was impossible for him to not recognize Qi Chen. But, why would he appear together with Zhao Qingsong? Could it be, Qi Chen was the reason Zhao Qingsong came out of the closet?
Zhao Yuan¡¯s mind turned and turned but outwardly, he pasted on a smile and asked, ¡°Qingsong, this is?¡±
¡°This is my friend, he came to have lunch with me.¡± Su Yu replied dismissively and pulled Qi Chen inside past Zhao Yuan, sitting them both down on the sofa.
Qi Chen didn¡¯t even have time to make his own introductions or greetings, and could only politely smile and nod at Zhao Yuan when he was pulled past.
The blue veins on Zhao Yuan¡¯s forehead almost popped out. This son was really improper!
But upon thinking of his ns, Zhao Yuan could only take a deep breath and force his temper down, once again donning the mask of a caring father. ¡°Alright, you two just sit here and rx for a while, the food will be ready soon.¡± ¡±
At that, Zhao Yuan also sat down opposite the two men, mind churning as he thought about how to carry out his ns now that the situation had changed slightly. He did not expect that Zhao Qingsong would bring anyone with him today.
¡°Father, where¡¯s your bastard?¡± Su Yu leaned casually against the sofa cushions, appearing rxed andnguid, but actually his body was protesting and still suffering from PTSD ofst night¡¯s activities, and he was too tired to sit straight.
Zhao Yuan¡¯s eyebrow twitched, his temper instantly rising again. His mask became taut as he said, ¡°Qingsong, I know that you have issues with Qinglian¡¯s existence, but he is still your little brother. As the big brother, you should be nicer and more tolerant to him.¡±
Su Yu nced sarcastically at Zhao Yuan and lightly smiled, saying, ¡°Has father misunderstood? The reason I asked is because I am just wondering why he isn¡¯t here. Since my father has also said he is my brother, then shouldn¡¯t this meal be eaten together?¡±
Zhao Yuan felt stabbing liver pain from Su Yu¡¯s mocking gaze, and choked out with a red face, ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t want to see him, so I didn¡¯t call him over.¡±
¡°So in father¡¯s eyes, I¡¯m such a stingy person ah, this is too unfair to me,¡±ined the Su Yu who waits for the phone to ring 8 times every time Zhao Yuan calls. ¡°Even if just to prove my innocence, we have to call this illegitimate brother over. Father, why don¡¯t you give him a call right now.¡±
Zhao Yuan discovered for the first time that this son of his unexpectedly had such a sharp mouth, with every word capable of piercing him and angering him. However, the other rarely shows such magnanimity, and so he will naturally not refuse. ¡°Hearing this, it¡¯s obvious I¡¯ve misunderstood you before. I am relieved that you think this way, as you two are indeed blood brothers. In the future, Zhao Entertainment will rely on you two to reach new heights¡.¡±
¡°Why don¡¯t you hurry and make that call.¡± ¡°Su Yu waved his hand, apparently having no patience for Zhao Yuan¡¯s falsely affectionate words.
Zhao Yuan, once again angered to the point of liver pain, could only choke down his rage and go aside to call Zhao Qinglian.
Qi Chen took the opportunity to whisper in Su Yu¡¯s ear, dropping a kiss on it along the way, ¡°Do you want me to leaveter?¡±
Su Yu turned to re at him. Even though hepletely did not care if Zhao Yuan saw them, he was still bitter from the previous night¡¯s activities and his sore waist. ¡°No need.¡±
¡°If I¡¯m present, your father probably will not carry out his ns as you had wished.¡± Qi Chen nuzzled Su Yu and draped his arms around him. In front of his lover, he must do whatever it takes and act without any regard for face ¨C only like this can he secure the most benefits for himself.
Su Yu reached out and pushed Qi Chen¡¯s face away, but in the next moment uncontrobly twitched, because Qi Chen actually took the opportunity to lick his palm!
How could he have such a brazen lover!
Qi Chen waspletely unrepentant, and continued to seriously inquire after the question he had just asked: ¡°So you really don¡¯t need me to leave?¡± ¡±
Su Yu was renderedpletely helpless by his lover¡¯s shamelessness in this life, and could only huff out, ¡°I don¡¯t need it. Their ns are theirs, but today is my show. Do you think I care about what they think?¡±
¡°True, you don¡¯t need to mind them.¡± Qi Chen smiled at Su Yu, he really loved this unyielding self-confidence of his lover.
At Zhao Yuan¡¯s summon, Zhao Qinglian quickly rushed over and upon seeing Su Yu, he very politely greeted, ¡°Big Brother, that you would like me toe over and eat with you, I am truly happy. Also, about before, it really was my fault. I should not have said all those things at such an important meeting. I hope big brother will not hold my thoughtless actions against me. ¡±
Su Yu didn¡¯t bother to reply ¨C the reason he called him over was definitely not to shake hands and make amends with him.
Zhao Qinglian, seeing Su Yupletely ignoring him, was naturally quite mad, but thinking of his father¡¯s rebukes from before, he could only endure. ¡°Big Brother, let me help you go pore some tea.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t rush to pour the tea yet, I first have something to say.¡± Su Yu called out to Zhao Qinglian, pointing to the sofa opposite of himself.
Zhao Qinglian and Zhao Yuan exchanged a nce, and then he nodded and sat down. ¡°Big Brother, what did you want to say?¡±
¡°You should both know that I¡¯m gay, right? ¡°Su Yu threw out his first question.
Zhao Yuan wasn¡¯t sure what Su Yu wanted to achieve and so he kept his silence. Zhao Qinglian was more direct and just nodded, saying, ¡°Yes, didn¡¯t big brother personally admit to this?¡±
¡°Then you two should also know that because of this matter, the recent stock fluctuations of Zhao Entertainment have been very vtile, right?¡± Su Yu threw out a second question.
This question made both Zhao Yuan and Zhao Qinglian¡¯s eyes brighten, but the former still maintained hisposure ¨C showing no response ¨C while thetter became excited and asked,¡±Big Brother, what are you trying to say??¡±
Su Yu smiled slightly and finally sat up straight. ¡°I just wanted to say that even if I am gay, and even if thepany stocks plunge because of me, even if it¡¯s the end of the world, I will still not give up the position of President, and I will certainly not cede this position to you, or to you.¡±
Towards the end of his promation, Su Yu apanied his words by pointing to Zhao Yuan and Zhao Qinglian respectively.
The expressions of the two men instantly turned ck. In this instance, even Zhao Yuan couldn¡¯t maintain his silence. He opened his mouth and asked, ¡°Qingsong, your words, what are you trying to say? Your current position is one that I¡¯ve given you, do you think that I¡¯ll snatch it back from you? As for the Qinglian, he is your brother. even if you do not know him that well, you shouldn¡¯t so maliciously shoot down his ideas and dreams!¡±
With that, Zhao Yuan quickly gave Zhao Qinglian a look.
Zhao Qinglian originally wanted to be angry, but upon receiving this look, instantly changed to appear greatly wronged. ¡°Big Brother, it really was all my bad thest time, but I have already apologized to you, can you really not forgive me? Also, I¡¯m still in college and more than a year away from graduating, I definitely don¡¯t have any designs on your position!¡±
Saying that, Zhao Qinglian aimed what he thought was a very innocent and pitiable expression at Su Yu, and Zhao Yuan also levelled Su Yu with a severe look.
Under the gaze of the two men, Su Yu blinked his eyes, and suddenly turned to Qi Chen, saying, ¡°Their acting is really bad, don¡¯t you think?¡±
¡°Yes, it¡¯s very bad.¡± ¡°Qi Chen nodded in agreement.
¡°¡¡¡± Zhao Qinglian¡¯s earnest stare instantly became dead and dull, and he suddenly wanted to explode in expletives. Ah, it¡¯s just that he wasn¡¯t sure if he¡¯d be harmonized. [1]
Zhao Yuan¡¯s face was also as ck as can be. ¡°Qingsong, is this the attitude you should have when talking to your father?!¡±
Su Yu tilted his head and looked at Zhao Yuan, his eyes bright with irony and contempt. ¡°If my father really loved me, was inclusive of me, supported me, then of course I will respect and love him. But in the face of someone who is constantly calcting their own son, waiting to help their other son push the firstborn into the abyss, then this kind of father, what do you expect me to do? I¡¯m not an idiot.¡±
¡°Zhao Qingsong, you¡¯re going too far!¡± Zhao Yuan sprang to his feet, a look of anger on his face.
On the side, Zhao Qinglian who just regained his senses added his support. ¡°Big Brother, you really went too far!¡± You can think of me however you like, but how can you nder father like that? He¡¯s your father, everything you have today, it¡¯s all because of¡¡±
¡±Shut up! ¡°Su Yu raised his eyes to re at Zhao Qinglian, his voice lowering as he spat out the two words.
Clearly it was just a fleeting glimpse, and yet Zhao Qinglian felt his back turn cold, the sound around him stopping, as if all the blood in his body had congealed. How could Zhao Qingsong¡¯s eyes be this frightening!
Su Yu leaned casually against the sofa, narrowing his eyes at the two men in front of him. ¡°You two seem to be mistaken about something. I came here today to tell you this fact, not to discuss anything with you. To be a good and upstanding man, one cannot be so conceited ah.¡±
Zhao Yuan¡¯s chest heaved up and down, and if it were not for the years of practicing his endurance, he probably would have leapt up to deliver a beating. ¡°Zhao Qingsong, it may be you who¡¯s now sitting in the seat of Zhao Entertainment¡¯s President, but do not forget who gave this seat to you! Since I can put you on that seat, then I can also pull you off, don¡¯t you dare be so arrogant!¡±
¡°Father, although I do not know where you gained such confidence and courage to say such outrageous words, but there is one thing you should know,¡± Su Yu slightly narrowed his eyes and said with a chilly hint of a smile, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already passed along this position, then don¡¯t think about ever taking it back. Because you no longer have that qualification.¡±
The damage of this sentence was just too big, and Zhao Yuan was so angry he saw ck for a long time before finally working up the mobility to raise an index finger at Su Yu and choking out, ¡°Then let¡¯s see if I have this qualification!¡±
Zhao Qinglian finally recovered from his petrified self, and seeing that Su Yu and Zhao Yuan hadpletely fallen out, dropped all semnce of politeness and red hatefully at Su Yu. ¡°Big Brother, your position was given to you by father, so naturally he can take it back from you. How can you not even understand this simple truth?¡±
¡°This truth, I really don¡¯t understand it. However, there is another truth, which I think you simrly won¡¯tprehend.¡± Su Yu drawled, slowly shifting to a morefortable posture, and then intoned with a formidable air, ¡°as the controlling shareholder in Zhao Entertainment, absolutely no one can overturn my decisions.¡±
[1] ¨C as mentioned in a previous episode, harmonization is equivalent to censorship. So basically, I think the author was breaking the 4th wall a little bit, hinting that if Zhao Qinglian had really cursed like he had wanted to, then what he says will all be beep-ed out~~
Chapter Volume 1 _2_3_ 37
¡°What are you saying, you''re speaking nonsense in your delusions, you''re just a¡." Zhao Qinglian''s tirade was cut short as he realized the second part of what Su Yu had said. "The controlling shareholder? What does ''a controlling shareholder'' mean?"
Su Yu scoffed in disdain, saying, ¡°Not even knowing what ''the controlling shareholder'' means, and yet making such a scene right now. Your actions are very in line with the unique temperament of uneducated illegitimate children. But, although your ignorance has nothing to do with me, please don¡¯t show me how ignorant you really are, okay? Because I really don¡¯t want tough at you.¡±
Zhao Qinglian choked until his face became a bright red, this kind of admonishment was too painful to bear. It was like taking the initiative to bring his face closer so that the other could p it a few times. It clearly hurts to death, but he couldn''t fight back!
Zhao Qinglian knew that he was not Su Yu¡¯s opponent and could only suffocate in shame, turning to face Zhao Yuan in hopes that the other would speak up for him. However, at this time, how could Zhao Yuan have any mind to spare for Zhao Qinglian''s face? His thoughts were fully consumed by thest sentence that Su Yu had said.
Zhao Yuan''s first instinct was to deny Zhao Qingsong''s words, because there was no way this could be true. Zhao Qingsong only held 22% of the shares in Zhao Entertainment. Even if he added in Lin Yan''s 5%, that was still only 27%, far from away from the 50% needed.
But how could Zhao Qingsong be joking about such an important matter? Even if he said it to be sharp tongued and to cause panic, these kinds of things could easily be investigated and quickly exposed. At that time, wouldn''t this be tantamount to pping his own face?
These two thoughts continue to y about in his mind, and Zhao Yuan slowly began to gain some rity. However, his face also became more and more ugly. How could Zhao Qingsong have achieved this?!
And if all that the other had said was true¡. then Zhao Yuan didn''t even dare to think about the impact it would have on himself and Zhao Qinglian!
Seeing that Zhao Yuan had arrived at the correct answer, Su Yu crossed his long legs and leisurely said, ¡°I currently have a 51% stake in Zhao Entertainment. Even though it''s only a little over 50%, I am still the veritable controlling shareholder. As for the secondrgest shareholder of Zhao Entertainment, Father, in the future I''ll have to count on you to take good care of thispany."
As if something exploded in his mind, Zhao Yuan could only feel his vision turn ck, and then his body uncontrobly fell back, copsing against the sofa. Zhao Qinglian was startled and hurriedly tugged on his arm, crying "Father, what happened to you? Don''t scare me!"
Zhao Yuan''s chest heaved up and down, his eyes wide open and staring at Su Yu, but he couldn''t manage to say anything.
Although he didn''t want to think about it, a horrible thought was rapidly expanding. If Zhao Qingsong really became the controlling shareholder of Zhao Entertainment, then all his efforts over thesest few years have been for naught!
The very idea caused Zhao Yuan to have shes of ck spots in his vision, leaving his thoughts aplete nk.
Some people may seem to be calm and all-powerful, while also knowing how to endure, as if they have no weaknesses. However, this is just because you haven''t found their weak point yet ¨C as long as you can find their Achilles heel, then even the most powerful enemy can be brought down in one blow.
And Zhao Yuan''s Achilles heelid right in the power and interest of Zhao Entertainment. Thispany had all his heart and soul, and now his heart and soul had be someone else''s overnight, how could he not be angered to death??
Zhao Qinglian was extremely frightened by Zhao Yuan''s appearance, and his eyes turned red. ¡°Zhao Qingsong, you''ve gone too far! Look at how badly you''ve angered Father!"
"What are you saying? Why would Father be angry that I became the controlling shareholder of Zhao Entertainment? He must be like this because he is so happy!¡± Su Yu said innocently, rolling his eyes and correcting Zhao Qinglian. Meanwhile, he also turned and smiled at Zhao Yuan, saying, "I know Father is feeling too relieved, and is too excited to speak. You can rest assured that I will take good care of Zhao Entertainment as its President. After all, it was you who entrusted this position to me in the first ce."
Zhao Yuan¡¯s eyes dted further, his mouth trembling incessantly, and his fingers shook with visible tremors as he pointed at Su Yu, choking out one sentence. "You¡. Viin!"
Hearing these words, Su Yu smiled even more happily. ¡°Thank you Father for your praise! I came here today to inform you of this good news. As for the other things¡ The days ahead are long and we can take it slowly, Father don''t you agree?"
Zhao Yuan ring eyes formed tworge round circles as he stared at Su Yu, and then after two seconds, the two eyes turned inward, unexpectedly directly fainting from anger.
"Father!" ¡°Zhao Qinglian screamed, and then turned his head around to re fiercely at Su Yu, blustering with false bravado, "Zhao Qingsong, are you even still human?! How could you do this to Father, you really are¡."
Su Yu made a ''stop'' gesture and kindly prompted, ¡°Now that your dear father has fainted, are you sure you want to spend this time talking to me, instead of quickly helping him and calling for a doctor?"
Zhao Qinglian absolutely did not expect that even in these circumstances where he himself was obviously on the moral high ground, the other could still choke him with his words. His face turned ugly, as if he was forced to eat poop.
After he had called the doctor, and conducted simple treatment on Zhao Yuan ording to the doctor¡¯s instructions, he turned around to unexpectedly see Su Yu leisurely sipping at some tea!
Zhao Qinglian was so angered he spat out a mouthful of blood, both hands trembling violently. Could someone get him a chef''s knife?? He needs to drag this person out to be chopped!
" Have you finished with the treatment? That''s great, I actually had some words to say to you." Seeing Zhao Qinglian staring at him with hateful eyes, Su Yu leisurely put down his teacup, "I know you are Zhao Yuan''s bastard, and are the product of an extramarital affair. However, I am a very generous person, and I don''t care much about this matter. Therefore, after you graduate college, you can stille to Zhao Entertainment for work. I will arrange for you an ordinary position ¨C though of course, that will be all. Just an ordinary position. What do you think of this?"
"You''re delusional! Your Mom I want an ordinary position, Zhao Entertainment was supposed to be mine in the first ce!" Zhao Qinglian spat out another mouthful of blood, and he felt that he might not live much longer, because this person''s words were simply too infuriating!
Su Yu stared at Zhao Qinglian''s red eyes for a while, and just as Zhao Qinglian thought the other was about to curse back, Su Yu said lightly, ¡°You have the right to continue dreaming, but even if it is a dream, please have a civilized and harmonious dream. Cursing expletives is not right."
Zhao Qinglian''s eyes twitched. Even though Zhao Qingsong''s tone was peaceful and the contents of his speech were not fierce, why did he feel this was more infuriating than if the other had cursed back?! These words caused him to feel even more choked!
What the hell was this obscure skill!
¡°Well, I have no more words for you. Mr. Illegitimate Son, let us part at this point. I''m sure we''ll meet again someday." After saying that sentence, Su Yu stood up from the sofa and walked out with a smile,pletely ignoring the Zhao Qinglian who was so angered his face had a purple tint.
Qi Chen followed and before leaving, turned to give Zhao Qinglian a polite smile.
Zhao Qinglian was so angry his whole body trembled, and he would have liked nothing more than to rush up to Su Yu and directly deliver a beating. However, even through his clouded anger, he suddenly remembered Su Yu''s cold gaze which had cause his whole back to be numb, and he instantly deted.
When Su Yu¡¯s back hadpletely disappeared and the front door shut with a m, Zhao Qinglian let out an angry roar and punched the coffee table, only to end up screaming out from the pain it caused.
On the way back, Qi Chen kept staring at Su Yu with an interested gaze while driving, but purposefully not saying anything. Su Yu helplessly stared back at him. ¡°Can you please focus on driving?"
¡°Do you really want me to focus on driving well?¡± Qi Chen asked with a meaningful smile.
Su Yu thought this smile was a bit strange, but didn''t think too much on it. "Pay attention to the road, safety is most important. If you have anything to say, we can discuss it once we get back."
At that, Qi Chen indeed did not continue to sneak nces at him, but once they arrived back home, Su Yu was manhandled onto Old Driver Qi Chen¡¯s car, and made to experience first-hand this ol'' driver¡¯s superb car handling skills.
The next day, Su Yu once again woke up with back pain and in his pained daze, decided that he must be extra careful in the future to not let Qi Chen grasp any weaknesses. Who knew thatter on that very day, because of ¡°physical difort¡±, Su Yu was dragged back to bed by the newly career changed Doctor Qi Chen and given a thorough inspection inside and out.
For the first time, Su Yu felt that he really can''t live on anymore!
These noisy and yet sweet days passed by, and the preparations for were constantly advanced and perfected. Finally, one monthter, all the details were handled and the movie officially entered into its filming phase.
As a gay themed literary film, had a very refreshing tone.
is about two high school junior desk mates, from their ignorant hearts to mutual admiration, to separating due to worldly pressures. It covered all the struggles they faced until many yearster when both had mature and strong hearts ¨C as well as sessful careers ¨C and came together once again, this time to be with each other for a lifetime.
The reason why this film was characterized as refreshing is because ¨C in addition to the story background itself and the plotline direction ¨C these two teenagers from the beginning to the end only had each other in their body and hearts. No matter howrge the outside world was, or how deep the temptation, they always only had the other person in their heart.
I am separating from you, not because I do not love you, but because I am waiting for a better time to meet you again.
When I am strong enough to vanquish all obstacles between you and me, when I am mature enough to disregard all the malicious gossip, when I am powerful enough to be your safe haven, do you still want to be my love?
My love, I have always been waiting for you.
At the end of the story, the two men revisited their high school and sat in that empty ssroom where they had first experienced youthful love. Back to that scene where they hadn''t dared to speak out directly and instead, had penned out secret confessions on paper.
"I seem to like you a little bit, are you willing to be with me?"
¡°Yes I am willing.¡±
A mutual smile, and in the blink of an eye ten years had passed, their youth gone in an instant, as if they were still standing at their original ces, nervous and hesitant, but in fact they had already arrived at their happy ending.
All these tribtions are so that I can meet you again at the best possible moment, and until then, I will hold onto myself for you.
Su Yu was very satisfied with this y and was also very attentive and engaged in the whole filming process, especially when he filmed together with Qi Chen. In almost every scene, he managed to capture the full essence with just one take, but director Liu Mingzhen seemed quite dissatisfied every time, as if very much hoping that the two people would NG a few more times. Sure enough, a woman¡¯s mind is very difficult toprehend.
During this time, in his private life with Qi Chen, Su Yu had also been very cautious about his words and actions, lest Qi Chen grab hold of any ambiguous phrases that he could then twist into various unspeakable tortures. He had thought that these peaceful days could continue, but who knew that on this night Qi Chen suddenly mysteriously announced that he had a gift for Su Yu.
"A gift? Was today a special day or something?" Su Yu was a little confused ¨C with his good memory, he shouldn''t have forgotten about any important days.
Qi Chen only smiled meaningfully, and then pushed the gift box into Su Yu¡¯s hands.
Su Yu, with a very bad feeling, opened the box to take a look. Inside was a set of clothes very simr to the costume he had worn in ¨C the style of the high school uniform was very simr, with a white shirt and ck pants. It''s just that on the right side of the chest, the embroidered name was not that of the character he''d yed, but instead, the characters ''Zhao Qingsong''.
Su Yu¡¯s brain did note online for a bit, too caught up on the thought that ''Actually, my name isn''t Zhao Qingsong either''.
By then, Qi Chen had already ushered him into changing into the new clothes, and so Su Yu with his offline brain had done so. Only when he had donned the student costume and turned around to see Qi Chen''s gaze emitting a hungry green light did he realize that something about the situation was not quite right, but by then it was already toote.
And so for all his intelligence, Su Yu in a bought of careless foolishness fell into the trap of Big Bad Wolf Qi Chen.
Roamer ¨C
Whenever Qi Chen ¡®smiles meaningfully¡¯, y¡¯all know that shit¡¯s about to go down ??
Hubby¡¯s very into roley eh?
See y¡¯all next week!
extra release status: 12/40
Sponsor extra releases here ¨C thank you very much for your support!
Try , a free daily newsletter that summarizes global events for you!
Check out ¨C Get 30% off with discount code LWTrante!
Chapter Volume 1 _2_3_ 38 part1
Chapter 38, part 1 | Arc 2.
Note: This chapter is triple the normal length, and hence there will be three parts.
When had reached the midpoint of its filming, was finally released to the public. As a minor character though, Su Yu naturally did not pay much attention to this matter.
His only concern was that, as the series was aired, his main task finally made some progress and Qi Chen¡¯s IQ rose from 0% to 10%, even though he didn''t seem like he was IQ deficient in the first ce.
And despite being a main actor of the show, Qi Chen also did not care much about the series after the obligatory publicity stunts, because he felt that there were too few scenes between himself and Su Yu in the drama.
And so without either of them paying much attention to it, quickly became very hot, with the first episode gaining ratings of 1.072, and then experiencing explosive growth afterwards, to the point that the 13th episode broke through the 2.0 mark.
Two days after the premiere, several other channels also began to air the TV series, and although they were behind the official release by a few episodes, the ratings were still very good. In this period of time, as long as one turned on the TV, it was pretty much guaranteed that would be ying somewhere.
It''s also worth mentioning that as the plot advanced in , Qi Chen''s fame became bigger and bigger, and his standing as the National Male God became more and more firm. Also, as Su Yu had expected, Lu Manni''s reputation became worse as the series progressed, and whether it was about the y or about her in real life, she was ridiculed with the fervour of dog blood dramas.
With the wonderful debut the TV series had achieved, Zhang Jin decided to hold a celebratory banquet, and Qi Chen and Su Yu were both invited. The former because of his role in the drama and thetter due to his real life identity as a formidable president.
¡°Do you want to go to this celebratory banquet?" Nowadays, Qi Chen was extremely sticky to Su Yu. If it weren''t for the fact that he had to act in ys, then he would probably have stuck himself to Su Yu¡¯s side 24 hours a day.
¡°Yes, of course I''m going." Su Yu''s lips quirked up. In this celebratory banquet, Lu Manni will also be there ¨C how could he miss this rare opportunity to appreciate the other¡¯s downfall?
After the hype a few months ago, Lu Manni couldn''t find any more gigs for herself other than which was still being filmed. She couldn''t find any ys to work in, or evenmercials, and she also had not signed with any entertainmentpany. This directly led to her having some difficulties covering even her most basic day-to-day living costs.
Therefore, even though she knew she would be subjected to all kinds of stares and gossip, Lu Manni couldn''t help but bite her teeth and participate in this banquet, because perhaps this celebration will be a turning point in her life?
On the day of the celebration, Su Yu and Qi Chen walked in, hand in hand, with no intentions of hiding their rtionship. At this time, Lu Manni had already been observing from a corner with a cup of juice in her hand for quite some time.
Seeing the two familiar figures walk in, Lu Manni eyes instantly grew bigger, and the fingers holding the cup began to turn white, as if she were about to crush the ss.
It was all due to these two people ¨C if not for them, then she would not have ended up like this!!
Lu Manni clenched her teeth and stared viciously at the two men, wanting nothing more than to rush up and ssh the juice she held on them. However, she knew that she couldn''t do that, because otherwise, all her careful preparations for today would have been in vain.
Today, Lu Manni was wearing a form-fitting ck miniskirt with her cleavage unabashedly exposed, and her face had heavy makeup on. Such a look was not very appropriate for attending a celebratory banquet, but it was very in line with her purpose.
Lu Manni''s purpose was very clear, and that was to find herself a sponsor.
As long as she could find someone willing to be her sugar daddy, then she will definitely be able to get back on her feet again! Lu Manni was convinced of this.
Lu Manni struggled as she ripped her resentment-filled eyes off Su Yu and continued to calmly scour the room, looking for a target. A few minutester, her gaze fell on a handsome man in a wine-red suit.
Beforeing here, Lu Manni had done her homework and so she knew at first nce that this young man was the younger brother of Liu Entertainment''s President, apany which was on par with Zhao Entertainment. She also knew that he was currently the vice-president of Liu Entertainment.
Such a handsome young man, with a lot of money, was very much in line with Lu Manni¡¯s appetite.
Lu Manni slowly straightened up and looked over her slim, pretty figure before walking over to the young man with a slightly raised chin.
She had already nned out how to attract the attention of the other, and so every step was calcted. When she finally arrived behind the young man, she sessfully tripped and threw the juice all over her upper body, and prepared to fall into the young man. Suddenly, a hand stretched out from behind and held her steady, preventing her from falling all the way.
Lu Manni subconsciously looked back, and when she saw Su Yu''sughing eyes, she felt her whole person be unwell!
¡°Miss Lu, if you can''t maintain your bnce, then do not wear such high shoes. This is very dangerous. Also, you''re so heavy, if you hit someone, what will they do?" After Su Yu helped Lu Manni straighten up, he immediately withdrew a handkerchief and slowly wiped his hand, as if he had just touched something dirty.
Lu Manni''s whole face twitched. She had clearly nned out everything, but it was all destroyed at the most crucial moment! Damn it, Zhao Qingsong, why didn¡¯t he just go die!
The young man had also turned around at this point due to themotion behind him, and saw Lu Manni''s pitiful appearance. He couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows in surprise and ask, ¡°What is this?¡±
¡°Nothing, thisdy almost tripped because her heels were too high, so I kindly steadied her.¡± Su Yupletely ignored Lu Manni¡¯s cramped expression and smiled as he answered.
With that, Su Yu also aimed a look at Lu Manni''s chest which was wet due to the juice, and disyed an expression of clear disgust.
Looking at Su Yu¡¯s deliberate mocking face and his eyes thick with disdain, and thinking of the fact that her n had just been destroyed by this person, all of Lu Manni''s resentment, anger, and grievances broke out in a sh and she no longer cared about the setting or the gathering of people. With a sharp voice distorted by a low roar of rage, she said, ¡°Zhao Qingsong, why do you have to destroy everything I do, why don¡¯t you just go die!"
At the roar, the whole banquet became silent. Qi Chen, who was following behind Su Yu, became cold-faced as he heard these words. ¡°Miss Lu, if you want to disy your insanity, please change your target. Ah'' Song is not someone you can mess with."
At the sight of Qi Chen, Lu Manni¡¯s resentment suddenly escted to the next level, and she continued to vent, ¡°Qi Chen, what right do you have to say that to me? You two are just some perverted gays, and my eyes feel dirty when I see you!"
Qi Chen''s face became more cold and condensed, and he was just about to open his mouth when Su Yu tugged on his arm and sent a smile to Lu Manni, saying, ¡°Miss Lu should be referring to the film that Qi Chen and I are currently filming, right? Although we know that Miss Lu is trying to kindheartedly provide publicity for us, but for you to promote it in such a way, aren¡¯t you a little too dedicated? Also, seriously, we don¡¯t need Miss Lu to try so hard to help us. After all, your reputation is already very bad."
¡°Zhao Qingsong, don''t try to twist my words, you and Qi Chen are just a pair of disgusting gays, don¡¯t think you can evade this matter just by saying all that!" Lu Manni clenched her teeth and stared at Su Yu with a hideous look as if she wanted to eat him.
Su Yu could only helplessly shrug. ¡°Since you''ve already brought the conversation to this point, then I can only say one thing. ''As long as you''re happy.''"
At this time, the security guard which had heard themotion came over, and politely asked about the situation with a smile. Not waiting for Su Yu to open his mouth, Liu Entertainment''s vice president which had been watching the whole scene unfold exined. ¡°It''s thisdy, she''s deliberately messing around here and causing trouble. You can escort her out.¡±
¡°I¡¯m telling the truth, why are you doing this to me, you can¡¯t do this to me!¡± Lu Manni was so angry that she wanted to cry. Clearly she was the victim here, so why were these people doing this to her?!
But her appearance in the eyes of the bystanders only appeared like she was nning to be more unreasonable. The security guard couldn''t justy hands on a woman, so he walked up to her and said, ¡°Thisdy here, please follow me.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not leaving! Why do you want me to leave, it should be those two perverts leaving!" ¡°Lu Manni roared hysterically, obviously havingpletely lost her mind.
As the various participants of the banquet looked over, the security guard also made a face of embarrassment and thought about whether it would be better to just use force. Just then, a person slowly walked up to him. ¡°She is not in a good state of mind right now, can you let me say a few words to her?¡±
The security guard froze for a moment, and then politely retreated two steps
Su Yu stood close to Lu Manni ¨C who was on the verge of copse ¨C and slowly encroached on her space, saying with low voice, "Lu Manni, look at yourself. A person with the golden finger of rebirth, and yet falling to such a state. Do you not think you are very useless?¡±
Lu Manni instantly looked up with red eyes, staring at Su Yu. He really¡. Sure enough, he really was the same as herself!
¡°Shh, some things should not be said. Because even if you say it, others will only think you are insane,¡± Su Yu, seeing Lu Manni''s trembling gaze, smiled as he lifted an index finger to his lips. ¡°I''m just telling you this at this time, because I wanted you to know that the difference between rebirth and rebirth, between you and me, is this big. Some people, even if they have a very good hand, can still make a rotten y. This must also be some kind of skill, don''t you think?"
The remark caused Lu Manni to stiffen, and her whole being almost copsed. As all sorts of tumultuous thoughts shed through her mind, only one was left in the very end.
It shouldn¡¯t be like this, everything shouldn¡¯t be like this!
But why¡¡ Why did everything turn out to be like this? Why had she fallen into such a deplorable state?!
Lu Manni wanted to loudly question this, but couldn''t even find a person to aim her questions at. Because this endless abyss before her, it was all her own two feet that walked step by step down the path.
¡°Oh, by the way, there is one more thing I want to say to you,¡± Su Yu, while admiring the view of Lu Manni wallowing despair and helplessness, lit up as if he''d suddenly thought of something. ¡°Thank you for trying to drug me that time, if not for that, then I might not have caught him. It''s all due to you that Qi Chen and I are together now. This matter, I will always remember it.¡±
With this, Su Yu smiled and straightened up, backing up two steps and walking back to Qi Chen¡¯s side.
Lu Manni stared wide-eyed at Su Yu and Qi Chen standing side-by-side, and at this moment, her spirit finally copsed. She fell to the ground and started to wail uncontrobly, crying out loud.
But the jarring sound didn¡¯tst long, because the security guard quickly carried Lu Manni out of the party.
After Lu Manni left, Su Yu and Qi Chen also quickly left the banquet. Su Yu''s original purpose was toe see Lu Manni, and now with the entertainment gone, they naturally should also get going.
As for what the other people who stayed at the party thought, this didn''t concern Su Yu at all.
After attending the celebration banquet, Su Yu and Qi Chen soon re-immersed themselves into the small, refreshing world of .
Four monthster, officiallypleted its filming. Then, the problem arose: although the film had entered into its final stages, it was ¨C after all ¨C a gay themed romance movie. How could they release it smoothly, and have the public ept it?
Although Liu Mingzhen experienced all kinds of emotional agitation during the filming process, she still inevitably had some worries when it came time to release the movie.
But to this, Su Yu only leisurely waved his hand. ¡°Director Liu, rest assured, I will deal with this matter. Once the film isplete, directly pass along the matters of review and approval to me."
¡°Since he has said this, then Director Liu, please rest assured." Qi Chen smiled and added from the sidelines.
Liu Mingzhen, although she still had some worries, didn¡¯t say much about it after that.
One monthter, finallypleted with the post-production work and on the same day, Su Yu sent the film to trial for approval status. The next day, the results of the review were released.
It''s a pity, but the results were ''Not Approved''.
Chapter Volume 1 _2_3_ 38 part2
This chapter got a little deep, talking about some realities of homosexuality. Just a light warning, but there¡¯s nothing drastic.
Hope you all had a great week! And Happy Lunar New Year!! May good fortune and richese to all of you this new year ? ?
Chapter Volume 1 _2_3_ 38 part3
Chapter 38, part 3 | Arc 2.
Although they took care to disguise themselves, the two of them were really just too handsome, and their figures were too amazing. When theyter walked out of the movie theater, they were stopped by two of their fans.
Fortunately, neither of them were the irrational kind of fans, and although very excited to see their celebrities, they also understood that if they started yelling, they would only cause trouble for their idols. Therefore, they secretly inched closer until they were right next to them. ¡°Mr. Male God, um, did, did you bring your household manager out to see the movies?¡±
Probably because was the first movie that the two had co-starred in, most of their CP fans [1] had taken to calling Su Yu the ¡°Male God¡¯s little household manager.¡±
Hearing this name, Su Yu¡¯s ear twitched. This really was not his fault, it¡¯s just that when he had first heard of the name, he had halfheartedlyined that he was not little, and then Qi Chen had taken that as an excuse to do all sorts of improper things to him.
Qi Chen smiled and unabashedly pulled Su Yu¡¯s hand closer. ¡°Yes, he insisted oning to the movies to see his own film, I also feel a bit helpless with this situation.¡±
Su Yu rolled his eyes on the side, this man¡¯s ability to lie without sweat was pretty muchparable to his own level!
The two fans started seeing pink bubbles, and only just managed to restrain the urge to scream in excitement, their eyes glittering with uncontroble delight roving back and forth between their two idols.
Qi Chen first ced an index finger on his lips, and then lowered his voice to say, ¡°Let me tell you a secret, Ah¡¯song and I have been together for a while now, as in, really together.¡±
The two fans stared stupefied at their Male God, and then ¨C with hands over their mouths ¨C started to jump up and down in ce, this was too exciting! Way too exciting!!
For CP fans, there was nothing more exciting than discovering that your OTP was actually together in reality as well!
The two fans, their faces red and body trembling with repressed excitement, tried to calm down so that their reactions did not draw attention to their idols and therefore cause trouble for them. Finally, after a few minutes, they gazed starry-eyed at Qi Chen and Su Yu and dered, ¡°Male God sir, you rest assured that we will definitely keep this secret. But also, please continue to live happily, we will always support you!¡±
Their words caused Qi Chen to think of one particr phrase very well known within fairy tales: ¡®And so they lived happily ever after.¡¯
¡°Thank you, we will always be happy together.¡± Qi Chen wrapped an arm around Su Yu¡¯s shoulder, and replied with a slight smile.
This remark caused the two fans to be excited for another five minutes, and by the time they regained their senses, the figures of their two idols had already disappeared.
Fan A: ¡°I wasn¡¯t dreaming just now, right?¡±
Fan B: ¡°No, I just pinched myself several times, and it was really painful, so we really did just see them!¡±
Fan A: ¡°¡¡..¡±
Because the movies weren¡¯t that far away from home, and because it waste so there weren¡¯t as many pedestrians around, the two decided to walk home, hand in hand. It¡¯s just that on the way, while passing an intersection, they happened to see a woman in a short red miniskirt, crouching by the side of the road puking.
Seeing this, Su Yu¡¯s eyes shed slightly because he recognized the woman with heavy makeup as Lu Manni.
Su Yu had inquired after the situation of Lu Manni before, with Round Ball. After that celebratory banquet, Lu Manni had used her beauty and body to ensnare a small famous director, and had also participated in several of his productions. However, each time, the audience gave her extremely negative reviews and her fame only grew worse.
Later, the director¡¯s wife somehow found out about the affair, and as one can imagine, she was chased away, lost her face, and also lost her only backer.
Since then, Lu Manni hadpletely fallen and had been wandering between different men. In that process, she had even gotten together with her scum boyfriend from her previous life ¨C Wang Yue ¨C for a while. Her private life was so chaotic that it simply could not be described in words.
Seeing Lu Manni live so miserably, Su Yu finally felt relieved that she would no longer try to interfere with Qi Chen.
Qi Chen saw Su Yu¡¯s eyes fall on the woman by the roadside, and manually turned the other¡¯s face towards himself. ¡°Look at me, I¡¯m better-looking, right?¡±
Su Yu gave Qi Chen a nce and saw that the other seemed topletely not recognize Lu Manni. He gave a slight smile and replied, ¡°The light¡¯s green now. Let¡¯s go.¡±
The two walked hand in hand across the pedestrian walkway, and where Su Yu could not see, Qi Chen gave a cold nce at where the woman was still crouched, his eyes frigid with deep meaning.
Back at home, Round Ball who had been silent all day suddenly spoke up when Su Yu was about to fall asleep. ¡°Master Host, I just discovered that Zhao Yuan is selling his stocks in Zhao Entertainment, probably to help Zhao Qinglian fund apany of his own. Through these actions, wow, Zhao Yuan really loves that son of his ah.¡±
Su Yu looked like he had fallen asleep, but he was actuallymunicating mentally with Round Ball. ¡°Buy all the shares he has at a low price, and then choose the right time to expose all the racy photos you¡¯ve been safeguarding. In the future, if theirpany does anything illegal, please also report it to me.¡±
Zhao Yuan selling his shares was entirely expected by Su Yu; the other was a person who took power and status very seriously ¨C he definitely would not have been able to withstand being robbed of Zhao Entertainment¡¯s control overnight.
It¡¯s just that Su Yu didn¡¯t feel like Zhao Yuan¡¯s actions at this time were done out of love for Zhao Qinglian. In fact, Zhao Qinglian may very well just be a pawn for Zhao Yuan, a pawn that had no practical ability and yet was full of gratitude and reverence.
Pushing Zhao Qinglian to the front lines, let him meet with all the parties and take all the risks, while staying behind the scenes and acting as the true mastermind¡ this was very in line with Zhao Yuan¡¯s personality.
But from another point of view, Zhao Yuan¡¯s actions were actually detrimental to himself. By selling his shares and putting Zhao Qinglian on the front lines, it made it all that more easy for Su Yu to carry out his own ns.
When Round Ball heard Su Yu¡¯sment, it immediately blew up in anger. ¡°I, I, I ¡ I haven¡¯t been safeguarding those pictures! I¡¯m a very pure system, I definitely have not been safeguarding and treasuring those pictures, okay?!¡±
¡°Okay, I believe you. You¡¯ve just hidden them deeply within your body ¨C this really cannot be considered safeguarding, rather, it¡¯s guarding them with your life.¡± Su Yu continued to bully the little ball with a wicked smirk.
At this point, Round Ball had long since met its match and could only run away from its host of bad tastes and superior tactics, looking for a corner to cry in.
After assigning this task to Round Ball, Su Yu no longer minded himself with the matters of Zhao Yuan and Zhao Qinglian. Instead, he refocused on Qi Chen¡¯s and his own acting careers.
In the following two years, the two men worked together on three more films: an espionage film, where one was good and the other was evil; a wuxia drama, one being the master and the other the apprentice; and another romance film, where the two once again portrayed a long and dramatic dog blood romance on the big screen.
At this point, Qi Chen¡¯s IQ had recovered to 60%, and thepany created by Zhao Yuan and Zhao Qinglian were also on the verge of bankruptcy due to tax evasion scandals and love scandals regarding its president.
When thispany officially filed for bankruptcy, Su Yu suddenly received a notification, his side-task status turning into plete¡¯ and his system currency raised from 0 points to 1000.
¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Qi Chen walked over with a ss of milk which he put down in front of Su Yu.
Su Yu lifted his head and grinned at him. ¡°I was just considering whether it¡¯s time we came out to the world?¡±
In thest two years, no matter what the asion, the two of them had not been seen with anyone else, so their rtionship could be considered semi-public already.
But since his lover had said so, Qi Chen was naturally very supportive. He reached out a hand to Su Yu and replied, ¡°It really is about time we do that, give me your hand.¡±
Su Yu ced his hand in Qi Chen¡¯s palm, and their two rings clinked together. Qi Chen adjusted the angle a little and then snapped a picture.
¡°If you¡¯re going to use this photo, then what should I post?¡± Due to his fans constant pleading, Su Yu had made a Weibo ount a while ago.
Qi Chen was just about to say that they could share the photo when Su Yu suddenly came close and with a ¡®Mua¡± ced a kiss on Qi Chen¡¯s cheek. And so, Qi Chen¡¯s slightly surprised and yet adoring expression, as well as Su Yu¡¯s wicked smirk, was captured on camera.
Having taken the photos, the two each logged on to their personal Weibo ounts and made a post.
Qi Chen v: I seem to like you a little bit, are you willing to be with me?¡¾Image.¡¿
Zhao Qingsong v: Yes, I am willing.¡¾Image.¡¿
Their posts borrowed the most poignant lines from the film . The two posts were released within 5 minutes and 21 seconds of each other, which really was a wonderful number.
As soon as the two posts were released, it quickly attracted the howling of many single dogs, and in less than 10 minutes, thements had broken through the 100,000 mark and the number of shares was also truly frightening.
But at this point, Su Yu had no mind to spare for this because he had already been carried to the bedroom by Qi Chen, who had dered that they needed to celebrateing out to the world.
In this life, Su Yu lived quite miserably, because he spent nearly half of his time with chronic back pain. For this reason, he had tried to initiate several cold wars with Qi Chen, but the number of times he¡¯d been sessful consistently hovered at the number 0.
At the age of 30, Su Yupleted his main task and received a reward of 2000 IQ points. Qi Chen¡¯s IQ was also finally restored to 100%, although there was no noticeable difference from before and after his recovery, including the extent of his constant hunger for Su Yu.
At the age of 88, when Su Yu almost couldn¡¯t walk anymore, Qi Chen¡¯s life was alsoing to an end.
On thest day of his life, Su Yu dragged Qi Chen to the long-abandoned vi, and under the shocked eyes of the other, unlocked all the rooms in the vi with trembling hands.
¡°You ¡ Cough ¡ ¡°As soon as Qi Chen opened his mouth, he began to cough violently.
Su Yu hurriedly helped him pat at his back, and with a clear smile, said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to hurry, if you have something to say then say it slowly. We still have a lot of time.¡±
They really did have a lot of time. Even if this life wasing to an end, they still had their next life, and the next,¡
¡°How did you know¡ about this ce?¡± Qi Chen asked intermittently, letting known the confusion in his mind.
¡°Have you forgotten about the dreams I had? In addition to dreaming about our former life, I also dreamt of you standing alone in this vi, slowly looking through all these things, looking like you were very lonely,¡± Su Yu¡¯s voice was also filled with pauses, not much better than Qi Chen¡¯s. ¡°I was thinking, I clearly wasn¡¯t that far away, so why did you keep staring at these things? I¡¯m better-looking, right?¡±
As he spoke, Su Yu winked very innocently at Qi Chen. Although he was 88 years old and had long since lost his youth, Qi Chen still felt that this was the most good-looking person in the world.
¡°You¡¯re the most handsome ah, of course, it¡¯s you who¡¯s better looking.¡± Qi Chen grasped Su Yu¡¯s hand with difficulty, but his strength was already leaving him.
Su Yu held his hand as well, and continued with a heartfelt smile, ¡°So you ah, in your next life you must not be this silly. Don¡¯t collect these useless things, you just have to find me.¡±
¡°Yes, I will find you¡¡± Qi Chen slowly closed his eyes, his breath bing weaker.
¡°Even if your IQ is too low and you can¡¯t find me, don¡¯t despair. I¡¯m very smart, so I will definitely find you ah¡¡± Su Yu bowed his head, his gaze skimming over Qi Chen¡¯s still face which held a content smile even till itsst moments. With a slow exhale, he finished, ¡°You have to wait for me, patiently, in the next world.¡±
In the second world, Su Yu died at the age of 88 and this time, it was he who followed after his lover.
[1] CP means couple
Chapter Volume 1 _2_3_ 39
Chapter 39 | Arc 3.
Seeing himself and his lover cuddled together, Su Yu inevitably felt a little lost and a little sad. He took a deep breath and then turned to look at the little ball. "Round Ball, for the next world, let''s choose a simple, ancient-world themed one. What options do you have?"
Round Ball looked at its host with concern, and slowly floated over while naming the options. There was a total of three possible worlds, situated in the ancient household, the ancient pce, or the ancient farnd.
In ordance with his personality preference of being cool and dashing, Su Yu chose the second option ¨C the ancient pce.
And then, Round Ball disyed the optional side tasks avable in this world: there were a total of two.
Option A: A pce maid who was driven to death by the Female Protagonist.
Option B: The household manager of the inner pce who was driven to death by the Female Protagonist.
¡°¡¡¡± Looking at the two options before him, Su Yu felt the sadness in his heart bepletely swept away, a cloud of rising irritation rapidly taking its ce. ¡°Round Ball, there''s a phrase of MMP hovering by my mouth, don''t know if I should say it?" [T/N: mmp is a Chinese curse phrase]
"Master Host, please have mercy!" Round Ball was also stunned by the tasks, and it immediately hugged its head and tried to fly away. "I don''t know why there''s only these two options, but, but¡¡ the side tasks and the main task are both selected by the system after extremely careful calctions and analysis of the background and plot of the mission world. It is definitely the most favourable oues that exists, Master Host, please believe me!"
"¡. Heh heh." Really want to tear this system apart, what to do?
To be a woman, or to be a eunuch, this was a worthy question indeed. Or, perhaps, he should just directly return to the real world and wipe his hands of this mess?
Round Ball was also worried that its host would just bail out of a fit of rage, and it timidly added, ¡°Master Host, the Male Protagonist is still waiting for you. Um, without you, he will definitely be the most wretched existence in this world."
Su Yu stared at Round Ball with dead eyes, scaring it so much that it started spinning and emitting a trembling grey light. Its Master Host is too scary, ying ying ying QAQ.
Although he itched to just go straight back to reality, when he thought of hisst words to Qi Chen, telling the other to wait for him, Su Yu could only let out a long and deep sigh and reluctantly choose Option B.
As a man, to be a eunuch is better than to directly transform into a woman, Su Yu could only try tofort himself.
After seeing Su Yu make his choice, Round Ball immediately transferred Su Yu into his third mission world, all the while uploading the relevant background plot and main and side tasks into Su Yu¡¯s mind.
But, before Su Yu could even start to listen to the original plot, he heard an unhappy voice sound next to his ear. "You there, why are you just standing here? Did you not hear zhen''s words?" [T/N: Zhen is how royalty refer to themselves.]
Su Yu blink and subconsciously raised his head,ing face to face with a handsome visage sculpted from marble, ring down at him. On the other''s head was a Jade crown, and he wore a dark red robe embroidered with dragons. On his feet were a pair of ck satin boots. Looking at this formidable air, if it wasn''t the male protagonist, then who else could it be??
As their eyes met, Su Yu fell into a momentary daze.
Round Ball hurriedly called out from the sidelines, ¡°Master Host, although this is indeed your man, right now he has 0 IQ points and doesn''t recognize you! Looking so directly at the emperor in this dynasty is a great sin, punishable by death!"
Su Yu instantly regained his senses and lowered his head. "This servant was in a daze and identally offended His Majesty. This servant pleads for forgiveness."
Gan Qi, who also woke up from the momentary trance, found to his amazement that he actually wasn''t upset even though a servant had just gazed straight at him with such willful eyes. He waved a dismissive hand. ¡°You''re forgiven. Do not follow me around anymore."
Saying that, Gan Qi headed for the outer courtyard, arge gathering of people following behind him.
Su Yu gave a perfunctory bow. ¡°The servant bids goodbye to the Emperor."
Once Gan Qi had left, Su Yu began to walk towards his personal quarters, under the guidance of the little ball. ¡°Which Dynasty is this? Even looking directly at the emperor is cause for death??"
His lover became a high and powerful emperor, whereas he was just a servant. What''s more, even looking at him was considered improper. Su Yu silently raised a middle finger in his heart.
¡°This is a special dynasty where the rules were set by the creator, not subject to any limitations. This was mentioned in the original plot,¡± the little ball answered truthfully, and then added in some of its own opinions. "I think it''s because the creator knows that his knowledge is limited, and that the worlds he create may have a lot of bugs, and therefore because he''s worried about being harassed and ridiculed, he added in that special use." [T/N: they''re referring to the creator of all the worlds Su Yu has been to/will go to. He''lle up again.]
¡°¡¡¡± Su Yu actually felt a little speechless.
¡°Master Host, in front of you is the personal quarters of your body''s original owner." The little ball condensed a ray of light and pointed it in one direction. The original owner was the household manager of the inner pce, and therefore he had a small independent courtyard, near the emperor¡¯s dwelling. Although it appeared a little shabby, it had everything one could need.
Su Yu pushed open the door to the yard and after a cursory look, directly headed into the house. Closing the door behind him, he didn''t choose to immediately begin assimting the memories but instead, chose to look inside his inventory.
There was still only one item stored inside ¨C the World Fragment. It was still just one piece and did not seem to be any different from before, and only under close inspection would one notice that the light it emitted seems to have be a little stronger.
"Well, it looks like Qi Chen and Chu Chengyan really are the same soul!" Round Ball announced its conclusion.
Su Yu roll his eyes at the little ball which had around the same level of IQ as the brainless male protagonist, and started reviewing the plotline for this world.
The plotline of this world was very simple, and the fate of the male protagonist was very bad. In the first two worlds, although one became the father to a child that wasn''t his, and the other wore many green hats, at least they all survived.
In this world, the male protagonist was only 22 years old when he was usurped, a ss of poisoned wine iming his life.
And all this was because of the female protagonist Qin Yiran, as well as her true love, the male protagonist''s blood-rted little brother, the Seventh Wangye, Gan Shen. [T/N: Wangye is the official title for blood-rted brothers of the king].
The male protagonist came from a long line of emperors, and actually was a very excellent emperor. But, when it came to matters of the heart, he was an infatuated fool. Ever since he was 18 years old and met the female lead Qin Yiran, it was love at first sight and be became determined to have her as his Queen. Since then, he hadn''t nced twice at any other woman, and even after he''d seeded the thrown, had not picked other imperial concubines.
But the female protagonist Qin Yiran waspletely loyal to the 7th Wangye, whom she had known and loved since childhood.
The male protagonist was a decent man and not interested in stealing other people¡¯s significant others, and therefore when he learned of this, he decided to let everything go and just focus on ruling his country. If things had only remained like that, then he could have at worse just been an unapanied, lonely emperor, but how could the plot let him off so easily?
When the female protagonist was 16 years old, she suddenly requested to enter into the male protagonist''s harem. Of course, Gan Qi had agreed. He had thought that maybe it was finally his lucky break and he could experience the love he''d been yearning for, but little did he know it was all just a huge conspiracy from the start to the end!
After Qin Yiran entered the pce, her attitude towards the male protagonist was constantly very cold, not allowing him to touch or even to hug her. The male protagonist naturally felt very bewildered and hurt, but due to his deep love for her, he never forced anything and continued to treat her with love and tolerance, acquiescing to her every demand. Whenever he received anything good, he would always send it to her pce, hoping only for a smile.
But the female protagonist only had the 7th Wangye in her heart, and the reason she had entered into the pce in the first ce was also for him. She continued to stay indifferent to the male protagonist¡¯s tenderness and love, and even grew more disgusted with him when he began showering her with gifts. In the end, her actions were so outrageous and her attitude so arrogant that everyone else wanted to p her a few hundred times, maybe even p her directly out of the pce.
But the male protagonist continued to love her, and no matter what she did, he remained considerate and tolerant. He was so infatuated that everyone else also wanted to p him a few times, maybe to p some sense into him.
This situation stayed like this until 2 yearster, Gan Shen finished nning all his pieces and with the female protagonist''s help, delivered a ss of poisoned wine to the male protagonist. The 7th Wangye then sessfully ascended to the throne as Emperor and the female protagonist also got to live happily ever after with him, her true love,
Story over. Round of apuse.
After reading the whole plot, Su Yu felt quite stunned. ¡°Can he still be considered a male protagonist??"
A man who only lived to be 22 years old, and had no rtions whatsoever with the female protagonist¡. could he really still be considered a male protagonist? He is obviously more like a cannon fodder, isn''t he?
¡°Yup, in the original plot, Gan Qi is indeed the male protagonist,¡± Round Ball announced. Then, it exined with an afterthought, "Actually, whether one is a male lead doesn''t depend much anymore on their screen time or oue. Nowadays, the rebellion theme is popr in quite a lot of worlds, where the 2nd male lead overthrows the original male lead, and ends up with the female protagonist. In fact, in those cases, the identity of the male protagonist is pretty much akin to that of cannon fodder."
Su Yu nodded absentmindedly and then took a look at his main task.
Main task: Personally have the male protagonist flip tiles 50 times. Each tile flipped will restore 2% of his IQ.
Seeing this main task, several veins bulged out from Su Yu¡¯s forehead. If he and the male protagonist had no rtionship, then this task was nothing, maybe just a little troublesome. But, the male protagonist is his lover ah! [T/N: Flipping tiles was how emperors chose their bedpartner for the night. The names of the women in their harem are carved on tiles, and all the tiles are presented to the emperor. He then flips over the name of the girl that he wishes to spend the night with.]
Telling your lover to flip other people''s tiles, wasn''t this the same as taking initiative to help them cheat on you??
Giving out such a task, heh heh, you system administrator.
¡°Round Ball,e here. I promise to beat you to death." Su Yu slowly narrowed his eyes, ring to the side where a shocked little ball floated. The original owner of the body had a very handsome appearance, but probably because he had spent too long as a eunuch, his originally handsome looks had started to be slightly feminine-looking.
Therefore, with such a beautiful visage paired with Su Yu''s gloomy, murderous gaze, Round Ball was so scared it almost scrambled all of its data. "Ma, ma, ma, ma¡¡ Master Host! I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on! Although the task information is released by me, but the task content really wasn''t chosen by me! Master Host, you must believe me, I really am innocent! QAQ"
Su Yu closed his eyes and rubbed his temples tiredly. He wasn''t really nning on beating up the little ball, he had already realized by now that although it had the impressive sounding system name of ''I''m Scattering IQ to the Protagonist'', it actually didn''t have a lot of power over a lot of things.
¡°Forget it, I''ll spare you this time,¡± Su Yu waved his hand. With a tired heart, he asked the next question, ¡°At this point, where has the plot developed to?"
Round Ball shot off to check the timeline, chasing after this saving grace. When it saw the date, it''s whole being felt unwell. Why did they have to appear on this very date?
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Su Yu astutely opened his eyes and looked straight at the timid little ball.
Round Ball''s heart was filled with tears, but it didn''t dare not to answer. In the end, it stammered out hesitantly, "Today¡ today happens to be the day when the female protagonist enters the pce.."
Wolf Trantor~
New arc! New arc!
extra release status: 22/40
Chapter Volume 1 _2_3_ 40
Chapter 40 | Arc 3.
¡°So just now, Gan Qi was headed towards the Female Protagonist¡¯s dwelling?¡± Su Yu¡¯s eye twitched, and a dark aura started to spread from where he stood.
Round Ball watched with fright, and directly kneeled down in front of Su Yu. ¡°Master Host, you must remain calm! Although today is indeed the day that the Female Protagonist enters the pce, and although the Male Protagonist really did just go there, nothing will happen between them!¡±
His precious lover was chasing after another, and the other was actually indifferent, the ssic definition of ¡®pressing one¡¯s warm face against a cold butt¡¯. Su Yu was far from beingforted by Round Ball¡¯s words, and the gloomy aura around him actually became thicker.
The little ball shivered in the corner,pletely afraid to approach its host who appeared to be on the edge of ckening. However, a few minutester, it saw that its host had miraculously returned to normal, and even had a seemingly tranquil smile on his face.
Host appears to have gone back to normal, but why do I feel more scared? QAQ
Su Yu didn¡¯t bother minding the frightened little ball, and instead started to review the memory of the original eunuch, as well as the contents of his branch task.
The original was named Han Shun, and he had been serving the Male Protagonist since he was six years old. When Gan Qi had ascended to the throne at the age of 22, Han Shun had also been promoted to the role of the main household manager.
As a servant through and through, Han Shun¡¯s only goal in life was to serve his master well, and it was no exaggeration to say that Gan Qi was his sun and moon ¨C anyone who dared to disrespect the Male Protagonist would face his rage and retaliatory actions.
As a result, when the Female Protagonist came into the pce, Han Shun was greatly dissatisfied with her poor attitude and tried several times to secretly drive the other out. This caused the Female Protagonist to hate him, and eventually, through some small means, alienate the Male Protagonist from Han Shun.
And for the native-born emperor, even though he knew of Han Shun¡¯s loyalty, the other was still a servant in his eyes. Not to mention, the person Han Shun was plotting against was his most cherished beloved¡ therefore, the Male Protagonist did not offer any help and it was very easy for the Female Protagonist to overpower the servant Han Shun and topletely drive the other to a bitter end.
Under the calctions of the Female Protagonist, Han Shun ended up losing the trust of Gan Qi, and eventually died alone in his small courtyard.
Even though the other had experienced such a wretched life, Su Yu still didn¡¯t feel anything until he saw the branch task. Su Yu raised his eyebrows.
Despite having led such a life, his final wish and hence the branch task was actually still to wholeheartedly serve his master, and even to help him see through the female viin¡¯s deceits??
Heh heh, what was that phrase again? Ah ¨C wretched people must have a reason for being so unfortunate. Apparently there was some truth to that saying after all.
If Su Yu had a master like this, then he would not hesitate to kick the other aside. Wherever is cool and breezy, the other can stay there. These kinds of side tasks, he also normally wouldn¡¯t look twice at. But seeing that the other ¨C no matter how despicable and stupid ¨C was still his lover, Su Yu chose to temporarily endure.
But what goes around,es around. Su Yu is very much looking forward to the day that Gan Qi pays his debts.
Thinking of this, Su Yu¡¯s mouth slowly curved into a meaningful smile. Round Ball, who was already terrified by its host¡¯s abnormal actions, wisely decided to just go straight to sleep.
Please let the sun rise tomorrow, and let my host change back to normal, the little ball prayed earnestly before going into hibernation.
But when it awoke the next day, it realized that there was a torrential downpour outside, and it didn¡¯t look like the rain would stop anytime soon.
Despite not seeing the sun it had so fervently wished for, the little ball cautiously sneaked a nce at its host¡ and then its own mood became as gloomy as the weather outside. Why was its host still not back to normal?! QAQ
¡°Round Ball,e here.¡± Su Yu smiled and gestured his fingers at the little ball.
The little ball nervously floated closer, but was absolutely afraid to get too close. ¡°Master Host, did you need something?¡±
¡°Where is Gan Qi now?¡± Su Yu inquired with a smile.
Round Ball took a look and then answered honestly, ¡°The Male Protagonist is currently in the morning court session ¨C it should end in around 15 minutes. Afterwards, he¡¯ll probably go find the Female Protagonist.¡±
This inference was gathered from the original plot, since on the second day that the Female Protagonist entered into the pce, the Male Protagonist had gone looking for her right after the morning court session. However, the Female Protagonist had said that she needed to rest and refused to entertain him, so the Male Protagonist could only sadly leave after a brief nce.
Finishing his breakfast, Su Yu dabbed at the corners of his mouth with his napkin and gracefully stood up. Opening the door, he saw a lower-ranked eunuch standing outside, guarding the gate, and casually informed him, ¡°Earlier, the Emperor had ordered the imperial seamstresses to make some new garments for the Empress. They should be done by now ¨C have them sent here, I will personally deliver them to the Empress.¡±
The lower-ranked eunuch rushed away to carry out the orders, and Su Yu stood underneath the porch, quietly looking at the rainstorm pouring down on the earth. Round Ball, floating to his side, didn¡¯t dare to utter a single sound.
When the servants came back with the clothes, Su Yu gave them a cursory nce and then started heading over to Qin Yiran¡¯s residence ¨C the Joyful Pce.
The Joyful Pce was specially built by Gan Qi for Qin Yiran and it was quite close to Gan Qi¡¯s own pce, meaning it was pretty close to Su Yu¡¯s small courtyard as well.
But, Su Yu still took close to 15 minutes to wander down this small stretch of road, and with the added effect of the torrential downpour raining down on him, he appeared quite deste and pitiful by the time he arrived.
When he finally arrived at the Joyful Pce, Su Yu personally held the thick stack of new clothing and asked to see Qin Yiran. Because he was here on official business, Qin Yiran didn¡¯t refuse him entry and so Su Yu respectfully entered into the residence.
A young woman with light makeup sat at the main seat, her face indifferent and her countenance frosty. Upon seeing Su Yu, she stated coldly, ¡°ce the clothes down, you can leave.¡±
Su Yu respectfully bowed his head, and when he determined that the Emperor was close to arriving, he began speaking with a smile, ¡°Esteemed Empress, these sets of clothing were specially picked out by the Emperor for the Empress. Even the styles, cuts, and colours were personally selected by the Emperor. If the Empress has time, please try these garments on for size. If there is any need for modifications, then we can do that as soon as possible, lest we dy the token of the Emperor¡¯s true affection for the Empress.¡±
Hearing of the Emperor, Qin Yiran¡¯s face became colder and her eyes faintly shed with disgust, ¡°This Empress¡¯ affairs do not concern you. It¡¯s better if you hurry back to your master¡¯s side and serve him well instead!¡±
¡°The Esteemed Empress is so generous. Before, when the Emperor was alone, naturally this servant was always by his side to serve him well. But now that the Emperor has you, this servant¡¯s heart can be at peace knowing that the Emperor has someone else by his side to love and care for him. If I kept sticking close to my master¡¯s side, even when he has you now, then this servant really should be put to death for being too intrusive!¡± At this, Su Yu gave an amused smile, catching in his periphery vision the figure of someone standing by the window. ¡°The servant only hopes that the Emperor and the Empress can live together happily and beautifully for a whole lifetime. This way, even if this servant were to die, this servant would have no regrets.¡±
This praise was sweet and filled with blessings, but Qin Yiran only felt her heart grow more stuffy the more she listened. Her one true love was clearly Gan Shen, so how could she live happily and beautifully for a whole lifetime with Gan Qi?!
Even if this man is an Emperor high above the rest, she could still neverply with his wishes!
The thought of being kept in the Inner Pce, far away from her true love, and having to entertain Gan Qi that disgusting hypocrite everyday, Qin Yiran immediately felt nauseous. ¡°Watch your mouth! You¡¯re only a lowly servant, who gave you the right to specte on your master¡¯s affairs?¡±
Su Yu pretended to be stunned, and then acted like he was panicking to regain the Empress¡¯ favour. However, if you asked him to actually kneel in front of that woman, sorry ¨C he can¡¯t bring himself to do that ¨C so he just did his best to bow even lower. ¡°This servant is dull, and does not know which sentence has offended the Empress. This servant begs forgiveness and instruction from the Empress, so that the mistake can be corrected.¡±
This question really stumped Qin Yiran. She hated Gan Qi with all her heart, so naturally she despised every word Su Yu had said. But if he asked her to state out loud which sentence was offensive¡. well, it seems like there was no moral high ground to stand on.
But as an Empress, how could she let a servant get the better of her?? Qin Yiran straightened up and snapped, ¡°This Empress says that you were wrong, so you are wrong! Or are you saying this Empress has mistakenly reprimanded you?¡±
Well, since Qin Yiran has already raised the stakes to this level, then what else could Su Yu say? Alright, you¡¯re the master, what you say is correct.
But ¨C Su Yu took a quick nce at the figure standing outside the window ¨C why was he still just standing there? Why didn¡¯t the othere in yet? He couldn¡¯t be¡. actually waiting for him to kneel to Qin Yiran, right?
Come on, this isn¡¯t like acting, alright? If he kneels now, then he would be actually kneeling!
Su Yu was just wondering whether he should escte the scene and add oil to fire by talking back to the woman, or if he should ¡®identally¡¯ realize that Gan Qi is there and pull the other in to the room, when he noticed that the figure outside moved.
But, he did not move as Su Yu had hoped, and instead actually took a step away and directly left!
Su Yu reeled backwards slightly in shock, and then couldn¡¯t help cursing in his heart. With such a brainless idiot for a lover, could he please just go on strike and leave the other be?
What was that nonsense he had said in thest world, telling Qi Chen to not be so silly in the next world¡. Su Yu was clearly setting up a g for himself! And now the g hade true!
For the first time in his life, Su Yu deeply felt what it was like being pped by himself and having a stuffy heart. To the side, Round Ball was silentlyughing up a storm ¨C this was its first time seeing its host so miffed, why was this so satisfying??
Qin Yiran saw Su Yu¡¯s unsatisfied expression, and impatiently asked. ¡°What, you, a lowly servant, actually wants to talk back to me?¡±
Having just been double-crossed by his lover, Su Yu waspletely in no mood to keep acting with the Female Protagonist. He threw her a cold nce and then turned around to leave.
The Female Protagonist was both frightened and infuriated by this nce ¨C frightened, because how could a servant have this kind of willful stare?? and angry, because how dare a lowly servant look at her like that?!
In a fit of rage, the Female Protagonist called the guards and had them surround Su Yu. ¡°You lowly ve, how dare you offend this Esteemed Empress, and then not admit your wrongs? Do you think you are above me?¡±
Su Yu just kept his head lowered, refusing to speak. With this, Round Ball couldn¡¯tugh anymore either. Normally, it was very proud to have such a stubborn and dashing host, but now wasn¡¯t the time for that! In this feudal society, acting like this was equivalent to looking for death!
¡°Master Host, I¡¯m guessing you¡¯re probably going to receive physical punishmentter¡ would you like to redeem a ¡®penalty-free¡¯ prop right now? F-ss penalty-free props only cost 1 IQ point to buy, or 10 system coins!¡± Round Ball began dutifully rmending the props avable in the system mall.
Su Yu only sneered, and then raised his head to stare challengingly at Qin Yiran. ¡°It¡¯s as the Esteemed Empress has said. This servant was wrong. Why don¡¯t this servant stand outside in the rain for an hour as punishment?¡±
[extra release status: 35/40]
Chapter Volume 1 _2_3_ 41
Chapter 41 | Arc 3.
Being once again stared at so rudely by a servant, Qin Yiran was so angered her face began to change colour. ¡°Bold servant, you dare to once again offend this Empress? Someone! Come drag this damned ve out and beat him to death with a stick!¡±
As soon as these words came out, two nearby eunuchs came to both sides of Su Yu. Round ball flitted about anxiously on the side, but Su Yu appeared to remain very calm, the epitome of ¡®the eunuch is not worried, but his system is worried to death¡¯! [T/N: this is a y on words. There¡¯s a famous Chinese saying that goes ¡®The Emperor is not worried, while his eunuchs are worried to death¡¯ ¨C meaning the observers are more anxious than the person actually involved.]
¡°The Empress is angry, but before the Empress disposes of this servant, can you allow this servant a few words?¡± Su Yu slowly began to speak,pletely disregarding the two men holding onto him.
Qin Yiran was so angry that her chest was heaving up and down, and she definitely did not want to hear Su Yu say anything else. However, just as she was about to call the guards to gag Su Yu and drag him out, her sleeve was lightly tugged on by her personal handmaid, Yue Hong.
This tug finally brought back a little of Qin Yiran¡¯s senses. Although she was very certain of Gan Qi¡¯s affections towards herself, she also knew that Lil¡¯ Shun had been with Gan Qi since childhood. If she were to get rid of him right now, then even if she had ample reason to do so, Gan Qi would still probably be unhappy with her.
Thinking to here, Qin Yiran felt very annoyed but she temporarily repressed the anger in her heart. ring viciously at Su Yu, she announced, ¡°In consideration of your service to the Emperor since childhood, this Empress will give you this one chance to speak.¡±
Su Yu scoffed internally. He knew exactly how much Qin Yiran despised Gan Qi, but now that she needed a step to back down with, she remembered Gan Qi again.
His precious lover was so disliked by another, and even though his lover clearly knew this, he kept trying to get into her good graces. Just thinking about this made Su Yu¡¯s hand feel itchy.
Su Yu lowered his head, though his tone was coloured with malicious intent, ¡°This servant was just thinking that even if the Empress wants to dispose of this servant, the Empress should allow this servant to report back to the Emperor onest time. As you¡¯ve said, I¡¯ve followed the Emperor since childhood, my every move is dictated by him. In the future, if this servant is no longer able to serve him, the Emperor should at least know.¡±
These words sounded pleasant on the outside, but to Qin Yiran, they were a tant threat. However, since she had indeed just arrived at the pce, she realized that this wasn¡¯t a good time to directly go against the Emperor and kill one of his personal servants. Therefore, she could only reluctantly back down, but she silently made a note of this servant¡¯s guilt in her ck book, to be dealt with at ater time.
Clearly she was backing down because she had no other choice, but on the outside, Qin Yiran still decided to put on a show of being in charge. Looking down at Su Yu with a haughty face, she replied, ¡°Humph, since you¡¯ve brought up the Emperor, this Empress really should call the Emperor over and inform him of how disobedient you¡¯ve been to this Empress, so that he can personally punish you.¡±
Knowing of Gan Qi¡¯s infatuation with herself, then as long as she says so, she¡¯s sure he¡¯ll personally execute this despicable dog of a ve!
¡°Then this servant shall wait for the Emperor to deliver the punishment.¡± Su Yu clenched his fists ¨C if Gan Qi truly did anything to him, if he is confused to this extent, then he wouldn¡¯t mind directly trying the other to a bed and giving him some good ¡õ¡õ as punishment, even though he was technically a eunuch now.
¡°Didn¡¯t you say earlier you wanted to go out into the rain? Then go out and kneel!¡± Qin Yiran lifted her chin and looked scornfully at Su Yu. Even if I can¡¯t execute you right now, you¡¯re still at my mercy!
Su Yu gave a mocking smile, ¡°It seems the Empress¡¯ memory is not too good. Just now, this servant had said I would go outside and stand for an hour, not kneel. Well, since the Empress has agreed, then this servant will head outside now to carry out the punishment.¡±
Having said that, Su Yu shook off the two men holding him and turned away, walking into the storm.
Qin Yiran endured and endured, and finally managed to restrain herself from calling upon more people to hold Su Yu down again. Seeing this, Yue Hong rushed up to appease her. ¡°Esteemed Empress, try to calm down. That dog of a ve thinks that by virtue of being with the Emperor since childhood, he has the ability to do as he pleases. Just wait until the Emperores and you tell him of the truth, then the Emperor will knock that arrogant behaviour out of that ve.¡±
But Qin Yiran only tiredly massaged at her temples. ¡°This Empress does not want to see that person.¡±
Yue Hong couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her heart, and tried to softly persuade, ¡°What¡¯s in the Empress¡¯ heart, naturally no one can hope to understand. But now that you¡¯re already in the Inner Pce, perhaps you should spend some time with the Emperor¡¡±
Qin Yiran did not even wait for her to finish her words before interrupting, coldly saying, ¡°This Empress¡¯ affairs, you don¡¯t need to be concerned with.¡±
Yue Hong hurriedly knelt down to apologize for her mistake, and Qin Yiran sighed before lifting a hand and waving her up. With a bittersweet tone, she continued, ¡°This Empress knows that you are saying this out of concern for this Empress. But that kind of despicable man, how can he even be worthy of a smile from this Empress?¡±
Yue Hong hung her head, not daring to speak anymore.
On the other side, as soon as Su Yu had stepped into the rain, Round Ball had begun incessantly nagging, ¡°Master Host, although standing in the rain is a much lighter punishment than many others, an hour outside is still not a joke! Are you sure you want to torture yourself like this? I still think that you¡¯d better purchase a penalty-free prop from the mall, so that you can directly skip into the next scene. This way, your body won¡¯t suffer from difort and damage. Have you considered that?¡±
Outside, the rainstorm really was too strong. In a sh, Su Yu was thoroughly drenched, a few strands of his hair stuck pasted to his face, unexpectedly making his persona appear rather fragile.
At this moment, he had his head tilted slightly and his eyes closed, appearing as if he were thinking quietly about something. He was alsopletely ignoring the little ball¡¯s ruckus, which was quite rare.
Round Ball bbed on for a long time, but seeing that Su Yu wasn¡¯t paying any attention, it could only helplessly close its mouth. However, it was still pretty worried about Su Yu¡¯s situation. Just as it was thinking about whether it should take initiative to exchange a prop for its host, it saw in the distance a group of people approaching.
The little ball looked intently, and then eximed, ¡°Master Host, the Male Protagonist ising over!¡±
Su Yu¡¯s eyshes quivered slightly, but he did not open his eyes, nor did he make any other movement, as if he had heard nothing.
Gan Qi was sent for by Qin Yiran, and from far away he saw the solitary figure standing alone in the storm. Under the heavy rain, the figure appeared extraordinarily thin, as if in the next moment, he would topple over under the impact of the storm.
For just a moment, his mind trembled inexplicably and there was a feeling heart-wrenching concern.
But it was only for a moment, and then Gan Qi regained his senses. He moved his gaze away from the the servant who had followed him for so many years ¨C the reason he hade here was to see Qin Yiran, not Lil¡¯ Shun.
However, as the distance closed between them, Gan Qi felt his heartbeat uncontrobly speed up. This was a kind of feeling that he had never experienced before, as if something was about to erupt from his chest, but was forcibly repressed.
The feeling was a little pressing, a little throbbing, and a little flustering all at the same time.
How could he have such emotion for Lil¡¯ Shun? Gan Qi was startled, regaining his senses, and he hurriedly shook his head to rid himself of the various thoughts and emotions, subconsciously clenching his fist as he passed by beside Su Yu.
However, in the moment that the two men passed by, Su Yu suddenly opened his eyes, quickly stepping sideways to stand in front of Gan Qi. ¡°Your Majesty, this servant boldly request for an audience in front of the Emperor.¡±
Gan Qi eyes held a certain profoundness as he swept a circle around the rain-soaked Su Yu, eventuallynding on his pale face. ¡°Speak.¡±
¡°This servant just wants to ask, are some things really worthy of this degree of self-deception?¡± Su Yu looked with sad eyes straight at Gan Qi, staring into his deep, dark eyes, and then immediately lowered his gaze, head down. ¡°This servant is finished speaking, please do with my words as you wish, your Majesty.¡±
Gan Qi¡¯s mood immediately becameplicated. He had thought that Lil¡¯ Shun was stopping him in order toin about his treatment, but never did he expect that the other would say such a thing.
Su Yu words seemed to havee out of no where, but Gan Qi intimately understood what his implications were. Unexpectedly, the other seemed to have such a clear understanding of himself??
This remark was clearly insubordinate, but Gan Qi found that he didn¡¯t mind. Rather, his heart developed a rather sour taste. Taking a deep look at Su Yu who was standing straight and proud under the torrential rain, he steeled his heart and lifted his feet, continuing to walk towards Joyful Pce.
His earlier emotions only became moreplicated after this little exchange.
Gan Qi¡¯s face remained unchanged, but his heart fluctuated wildly, trying to adjust his mood. This was the first time that someone had so easily influenced his emotions, and that person was actually Lil¡¯ Shun, who had been following by his side for most of his life.
All the way up until he stepped into Joyful Pce, hisplicated mood remained. Even seeing Qin Yiran did nothing to make him feel better.
¡°Greeting to the Emperor.¡± Qin Yiran got up and halfheartedly saluted, before sitting back down again.
Gan Qi did not care, and just sat down next to Qin Yiran. ¡°Why did you call Zhen over here?¡±
Qin Yiran had naturally called Gan Qi over to punish Su Yu, but she didn¡¯t wanted to seem narrow-minded like she was fighting with a servant, so she gave her maidservant ¨C Yue Hong ¨C a look.
Yue Hong stepped forward and was about to kneel when Gan Qi waived his hand, ¡°If there¡¯s something then just say it, why do you need a servant to speak for you?¡±
Yue Hong¡¯s actions stiffened, and Qin Yiran also looked at Gan Qi with surprise, her face turning somewhat unpleasant.
However, since Gan Qi had said so, Qin Yiran could only wave Yue Hong back and speak herself. ¡°Your Majesty, this concubine knows that her status was born low, and had just entered into the pce. However, is this one expected to just take when others treat her unfairly? I know that Lil¡¯ Shun has been by your side since his youth, but did your Majesty send him over here just to humiliate me?¡±
With that, Qin Yiran sat back poised, ready for Gan Qi to start appeasing her and promising punished for that wretched servant. However, even after waiting a moment, the words she wanted to hear still didn¡¯te. Lifting her head, she saw that the other was staring at her with deep and prating eyes.
Qin Yiran¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but stutter a little, and she felt even more annoyance. With a bite to her words, she asked, ¡°Does your Majesty not believe this concubine¡¯s words? If the Emperor truly does not believe this concubine, then why promise to let this concubine enter into the Inner Pce? Why not just send this concubine out of the pce and be done with it!¡±
Saying that, Qin Yiran appeared to have suffered a great grievance and resolutely turned her head, refusing to look at his face.
Although Gan Qi seemed outwardly unaffected, his mood on the inside was extremely turbulent. He actually already knew that Qin Yiran¡¯s heart was not with him, but since she herself had asked to enter into his harem, Gan Qi had wanted to believe that everything could work out and hence, he hadn¡¯t looked into the matter carefully.
He had thought that since Qin Yiran had willingly entered into the pce, then maybe after a while and frequent interactions, he could slowly win Qin Yiran¡¯s heart. But, it seemed, he was perhaps wrong from the very beginning.
Since Qin Yiran was not prepared to open her heart to him, then no matter how caring or tolerant he was with her, it would still not matter in the end.
Having straightened his thoughts, the first thing that came to mind afterwards was actually the pale face of Lil¡¯ Shun as he stood destely in the pouring rain, hair matted to his forehead, staring at him with sad eyes.
Once again, that throbbing heartache appeared, causing Gan Qi to feel like he had fallen under some sort of spell.
Trantor: Lone Wolf Trantions
Chapter Volume 1 _2_3_ 42
Chapter 42 | Arc 3.
Trying to rid himself of thoseplex thoughts, Gan Qi turned back to look at Qin Yiran. However, now that he was looking at Qin Yiran again, Gan Qi really couldn¡¯t understand what he was thinking.
He clearly knew that Qin Yiran did not like him, and yet he continued to harbour such deep affection for her.
He clearly knew that Qin Yiran came into the pce with ulterior motives and not for him, and yet he kept deceiving himself into thinking that something could happen between them.
He clearly knew that nothing woulde out of this, and yet he couldn¡¯t give up, infatuated to the point of obsession,pletely disregarding his pride and his usual style.
And at this point, he finally began to wonder, what had even captivated him so much in the first ce, that caused him to be so tolerant and caring towards this woman??
Gan Qi closed his eyes, feeling like his past infatuation with Qin Yiran was all blurry like a dream, and only now had he fully woken up. And now that he was awake, he could only feel surprise and disdain at how ridiculous this whole thing was.
And sitting by his side, Qin Yiran was still throwing her little tantrum. She was eagerly waiting for Gan Qi to hurry and trip over himself to please her, so that she could finally dish out the punishment that the dog servant Lil¡¯ Shun deserved.
However, after waiting for a while, the only words Qin Yiran received was a cold-sounding, ¡±Since you didn¡¯t want to be with me in the first ce, then earlier, why did you request to enter my harem?¡±
Qin Yiran was dumbfounded for a moment, and became vaguely aware of the fact that Gan Qi¡¯s treatment of her seemed to be slightly different from the past. Undoubtedly, they were on the topic of Lil¡¯ Shun¡¯s punishment before, so how did the conversation turn to her?
Qin Yiran immediately became rather annoyed. Before, hadn¡¯t he promised her all his love, and was extremely caring and tolerant towards her? And now look ¨C she had just mentioned giving a small punishment to an insignificant servant, and his heart had changed so fast, turning the tables on her! This kind of despicable man, how could he ever be worthy of her heart?
Filled with irritation, Qin Yiran bit her lip and put on an expression of being deeply wronged, and yet she also maintain a haughty air. Raising her chin, she stated arrogantly, ¡°This concubine has been in the pce for but a day, and your Majesty has already grown weary of her? That servant had offended this concubine, and all I wanted was to seek justice for myself. What¡¯s wrong with that? And yet, at the end of the day, it seems that the Emperor is siding with that lowly servant, and not taking this concubine¡¯s words seriously at all!¡±
The more that Gan Qi listened to Qin Yiran speak, the more he felt that he was utterly blind before. How could he have loved such a woman like this?? At this point, he really didn¡¯t want to hear her voice anymore, and seeing her superior, haughty attitude only made him more annoyed. Therefore, he simply stood up and said, ¡°If you ever decide you want to leave the Pce, thene and speak with Zhen. Zhen definitely won¡¯t stop you.¡±
Having said that, Gan Qi didn¡¯t even spare Qin Yiran a second nce before striding out of the room. Qin Yiran, with a face full of shock, was about to reach out and pull him back but in the end, she really couldn¡¯t lower herself to do so. She could only bite her lip and stare full of disgust and vengeance at Gan Qi¡¯s retreating back.
How could he¡ How could he treat me like this!! This time, I definitely won¡¯t easily forgive him, even if hees begging!
Gan Qi stormed out of Joyful Pce, but didn¡¯t hurry to leave. Instead, he stood under the porch and stared withplex emotions at the frail, solitary figure that was still being drenched in the rain.
Whenever his eyesnd on the other, Gan Qi is struck by the extremely strong urge to pull the other person into his arms and shelter him from all the storms he could face, but how could he ¨C the king of a country ¨C have such feelings for a servant?
That was impossible!
Gan Qi could only clench his fists tightly over and over again, barely able to suppress this surging impulse. He knew that he shouldn¡¯t continue standing there, but it was as if his eyes were glued to the other, and he couldn¡¯t move.
On one hand, Gan Qi actually frightened himself with how much attention he was paying to Lil¡¯ Shun, but on the other hand, he found that despite how sudden, turbulent, and unreasonable these feelings were, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to hate these emotions.
But, Gan Qi found that he couldn¡¯t understand one thing ¨C Lil¡¯ Shun had been serving him all his life, so why had he suddenly developed such a strong, throbbing yearning for him just now?
But even if he couldn¡¯t fully understand this, he knew that at the very least, these kinds of thoughts weren¡¯t appropriate. However, just as Gan Qi had mustered up the willpower to tear his eyes away from the solitary figure under the rain, he suddenly saw that the frail physique swayed slightly, and then copse backwards.
At that moment, before Gan Qi could even process his actions, he had already charged into the rain,pletely disregarding his own status and identity. Before Su Yu fell down into the mud, Gan Qi caught him securely in his arms.
The moment that he held the other man in his arms, Gan Qi only felt that his heart instantly erupted in a sense of satisfaction, a satisfaction even more intense than the day he ascended the throne. This feeling came crashing like a river, strong and violent, and Gan Qi even felt some pain to his chest.
It would be nice to hold him like this forever, the thought came subconsciously to Gan Qi¡¯s mind. However, as soon as he realized the terrible thought he¡¯d been having, he became even more worried.
He looked down at the closed eyes and slightly quivering, pale face, and his mood turned to irritable panic in an instant. Even with a clear head, Gan Qi still didn¡¯t think twice before picking up Su Yu and carrying him to his own pce, all the while yelling at the servants who had hurried over with an umbre, ¡°Quick! Call for a doctor!¡±
By the time Su Yu woke up again, it was a whole dayter, and he had also returned to his own small courtyard. Su Yu blinked a few times, until his eyes adjusted, and saw that it was still dark outside.
His eyes swept over the room, and he caught sight of a lower-ranked eunuch crouched at the end of his bed, head down and asleep. Only he lived in this small courtyard, so the man in front of him must have been sent by Gan Qi to look after him.
After figuring out his condition, Su Yu closed his eyes again and summoned the little ball with his mind. Round Ball instantly awoke from hibernation, and it jumped up and down on Su Yu¡¯s head, worriedly saying, ¡°Master Host, you finally woke up! How are you feeling now? Is there any difort?¡±
Luckily, Su Yu had his eyes closed, or else he would have directly swatted the little ball out of the air and onto the ground.
¡°I¡¯m fine, my hand¡¯s just a little itchy.¡± Other than having a headache, weakness of the limbs, and feeling soft all over, Su Yu really did feel very good. So why did the prop that Round Ball had redeemed for him have such strong side effects?! [T/N: His hand is itchy to give Round Ball a beating]
Hadn¡¯t they agreed that he would just look extremely frail, and then faint??
So what was this now, why was he lying in a bed, feeling sick enough to actually vomit?
Hear the sound of gnashing teeth, the little ball whizzed away from the Su Yu, trembling, and it hastened to exin, ¡°Master Host, don¡¯t be so angry! I redeemed another F-grade cold pill for you after you fainted, so right now, you¡¯re¡.¡±
¡°And why did you do that?¡± Su Yu¡¯s voice became even more harsh.
The little ball¡¯s heart was full of fear, ¡°Because after Master Host fainted, the Male Protagonist unexpectedly called a doctor for you. If the doctor had found that you were only unconscious, and had no other issues, then that would have given away everything. So I just, ying ying ying, Master Host, it was for your own good that I bought this prop for you!¡±
Having said all that, the little ball started sobbing. Knowing how evil its host¡¯s tastes were, he would definitely get bullied very badly! This poor little cabbage would surely die very miserably!
Su Yu¡¯s eyebrow grew even more pinched, but although his face was still a little gloomy, he stopped reprimanding the little ball. After while, he rubbed his temple and stated, ¡°Your exnation is minimally eptable.¡±
The little ball was astounded by this sudden benevolence, and it happily cried out, ¡°Master Host, so you don¡¯t me me?!¡±
Although it did indeed have a good reason for doing this, it was also true that it hadn¡¯t consulted Su Yu before spending his points and exchanging for the prop, which was a clear vition of the system code of conduct.
Master Host actually didn¡¯t mind that it had taken initiative, what a wonderful host! Round Ball instantly became happy and hopeful for the future, shining and glittering with joy.
Su Yu didn¡¯t pay the foolish little ball any more attention, and instead closed his eyes, slowly trying to adapt to his headache.
The little ball saw that Su Yu did not speak, and so it carefullyplimented, ¡°Before, I was wondering why Master Host wanted to run into the rain, but it turns out you were actually nning this whole scheme! Did you know? When you fell, the Male Protagonist¡¯s expression was truly terrifying! Although his IQ is not there, the Male Protagonist still cares about you, Master Host! And I have to admit, your trick this time was very effective!¡±
Su Yu finally reacted, but only to sneer. ¡°And what if I say, I only chose to go into the rain to calm myself down, in case in a fit of uncontroble temper, I decided to just kill the Female Protagonist and be done with it?¡±
¡°¡¡¡¡± How does it continue the conversation now? What can it do, its host doesn¡¯t y by the game rules! Round Ball began to feel a little desperate.
Su Yu didn¡¯t wait for the ball to respond. Bearing through the headache, Su Yu slowly opened his eyes and awakened the other eunuch, asking, ¡°What time is it?¡±
The lower-ranked eunuch rubbed his drowsy eyes and stood up respectfully, ¡°It¡¯s been about four days since you¡¯ve fainted, and the Emperor had some special instructions to pass along once Han Gong Gong wakes up. His Majesty said that for theseing days, you do not have to go serve him ¨C it¡¯s more important to nourish your body back to health. [T/N: Gong Gong is how you respectfully address a high-ranking eunuch.]
Hearing the address ¡°Han Gong Gong,¡± Su Yu¡¯s eyebrow twitched uncontrobly. He secretly took a deep breath to calm down and slowly sat up. The lower-ranked eunuch hurried to help, ¡°Han Gong Gong needs to use the washroom? This servant will assist you.¡±
¡°No,¡± Su Yu waved his hand, his voice a little stiff, ¡°Help me up, I¡¯m going to go serve the Emperor.¡±
The lower-ranked eunuch looked at Su Yu with bewilderment, ¡°The Emperor hasmanded that these days, Han Gong Gong doesn¡¯t have to¡.¡±
The lower-ranked eunuch¡¯s voice trailed off, because Su Yu had already stood up and was ring him into silence. The other quickly bowed, and then began assisting Su Yu with his clothing. On the other end, Su Yu¡¯s head was still in pain, and he was also currently being nagged by Round Ball.
¡°Master Host, I know that the Male Protagonist right now has no IQ and you must keep an eye on him in order to feel reassured, but you can¡¯t neglect yourself! Your body is very weak right now!¡± The little ball tried to stop Su Yu, who appeared as if hepletely didn¡¯t care about himself. ¡°Or how about I redeem a F-grade recovery pill for you? This way, your body can make a full recovery immediately!¡±
Su Yu ran a hand down his clothes, the corners of his mouth curving into a meaningful small smile, ¡°No need, this condition right now is perfect.¡±
Trantor: Lone Wolf Trantions
Chapter Volume 1 _2_3_ 43
Chapter 43 | Arc 3.
That whole night, Gan Qi tossed and turned relentlessly. His mind kept drawing upon that image of a frail figure ¨C obviously weak ¨C and yet staring with stubbornness and conviction. And inevitably, his heart would begin to throb painfully.
He recalled hispletely uncontrolled behavior and panicked mood when he had seen the man fall in the rain, and felt that he was truly doing the unthinkable.
He had even taken the other man directly into his own bedroom! It was only until after the doctor had taken the other¡¯s pulse and dered that he had only caught a cold that he could calm down, knowing that the other would heal after a few day¡¯s rest. The heartache and worry that he had experience previously almost drowned him with its intensity.
Although he had managed to suppress the possessiveness in his heart and had sent the other back to his small courtyard, he could not deny that after that, his thoughts still revolved around the other man.
¡°Lil¡¯ Shun,¡± Gan Qi whispered the name. It was an ordinary name, one he had been calling for many years, but this time it feltpletely different from the past.
It was as if on the other end of that name was his heart, and every time he spoke that name, his heartbeat would speed up uncontrobly.
Just as he was lost in his thoughts, a familiar voice suddenly sounded from beyond his dragon bed. ¡°Is Your Majesty awake? It is time to get up.¡± [T/N: Emperors were thought of to be majestic as dragons, and hence this motif shows up a lot. They usually tend to wear Dragon-embroidered robes, sleep on a Dragon Bed, and are sometimes referred to as the Dragon of the country.]
Gan Qi¡¯s heart gave a fewplicated beats. Across the thick curtain of the bed stood the very person he had been thinking about, so close and yet so far. This man had served him since childhood, and woke him up everyday, and yet today Gan Qi found that he couldn¡¯t respond as easily as he did before.
In less than a day, everything had changed.
Not hearing a response, Su Yu carefully called out again, ¡°Your Majesty?¡±
Gan Qi pressed down on his throbbing heart and feigned calmness. ¡°Lil¡¯ Shun?¡±
¡°Yes, it¡¯s your servant. This servant hase to help Your Majesty dress for the day.¡± Su Yu mimicked how the original Han Shun would have spoken, but he had a slight smile on his face.
Gan Qi sat up, his eyes fixed on the shadow cast onto the bed curtains, and coughed twice. ¡°Didn¡¯t you fall sick to the cold? I don¡¯t need you to serve me, go back and rest.¡±
Although he didn¡¯t want to admit it, the reason he had sent Lil¡¯ Shun back to his courtyard the moment he had regained his senses was because Gan Qi had no idea how to face this other man.
Even though he clearly knew he shouldn¡¯t harbour such affections, can¡¯t have these feelings, and that these emotions wouldn¡¯t bear any fruit, his heart had already been moved and he was utterly powerless to stop these surging feelings.
What was even scarier was that he really didn¡¯t want to stop these feelings either.
Gan Qi, who was always steady and mature, could only think of running away in the face of this matter.
But how could Su Yu give him a chance to escape? He stood in front of the dragon bed and said with a bit of grievance, ¡°If Your Majesty wants this servant to leave, then at least let this servant help you get dressed? Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t I have made this trip in vain, needlessly dragging my weak body out here?¡±
Gan Qi was not an indecisive man, and there was a clear answer to this question. What kind of servant could serve their master while sick? What if they infected their master and caused them to fall sick as well?
However, the person in question this time was Lil¡¯ Shun, the very person that was causing such havoc in Gan Qi¡¯s heart. How could he say no? Eventually, after dying for a long while, Gan Qi reluctantly choked out, ¡°Help this Emperor get dressed.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Su Yu leisurely lifted open the thick curtains to the bed, and the two¡¯s eyes abruptly met. After a moment, they both moved their gaze away.
Gan Qi stiffly raised his arms to let Su Yu help him get dressed. Although the two had gone through this countless times in the past, this time, Gan Qi felt very awkward, as if he didn¡¯t know where to ce his hands and feet. Thank goodness he already had his stoic face down pat, thanks to all the court sessions he¡¯d had to conduct where he had to meet with the many court officials. Otherwise, all his turbulent emotions would have shown on his face.
Su Yu acted very natural, but his deft fingers would ever-so-casually brush against Gan Qi¡¯s body, with the full intention of eating as much tofu as he could, causing Gan Qi to be even more stiff. [T/N: Eating tofu means taking advantage of someone, usually in a sexual way. However, it¡¯s a lighthearted flirty harassment instead of inappropriate sexual harassment.]
At the beginning, Gan Qi was very ufortable, but as the motions continued, he found himself fascinated by Su Yu¡¯s face. This pale, attractive face was clearly still weak from the recent bought of sickness, and yet the owner of it still insisted oning here this early in the morning to fulfil his duties. Wasn¡¯t this deliberately trying to cause him to worry?
When he realized this thought, Gan Qi scared himself half to death ¨C when had his affections for this person soared to this extent??
Gan Qi¡¯s heart felt that this was normal, but it also struggled against it, causing many contradictory emotions to well up. At this moment, he began to panic again.
Therefore, as soon as Su Yu ced the dragon robe on his body, Gan Qi immediately waved him off, not even letting him straighten the garment. ¡°Alright, now go back and rest. These days, you don¡¯t need toe here anymore.¡±
¡°This servant understands.¡± This time, Su Yu particrly obediently saluted and left without another word. In contrast, it was actually Gan Qi who had ordered the other away that felt a little sad, and even a little lost as he watched Su Yu leave.
¡°Master Host, just now was a perfect moment to keep ensnaring the Male Protagonist, why did you leave?¡± The little ball began to worry for its host again. Earlier, it was the little ball who was against Su Yuing over, and now it was also it who was against Su Yu leaving.
Su Yu gave a yful smile, his eyes slightly shing, ¡°Who says he hasn¡¯t been ensnared?¡±
¡°Ah? Doesn¡¯t the Male Protagonist still like the Female Protagonist right now?¡± Round Ball was a little bewildered.
Su Yu coldly nced over, and the little ball became scared for its life. It hurriedly backtracked, ¡°I, I mean, right now, his IQ is still at 0, right?¡±
¡°Rest assured, everything is under control.¡± Su Yu smiled, slowly closing his eyes. He had woken up too early, and now it was time to go back to sleep.
And so that day forwards, Su Yu adopted apletely peaceful lifestyle, leisurely nursing himself back to health in his courtyard. He was so rxed, he didn¡¯t even step out of his house. However, someone else became rather ufortable with this state of affairs.
Clearly he was the one who had ordered Su Yu to stop serving him, but Gan Qi was really beginning to regret that decision. These days, he desperately wanted to keep the other man by his side so that he could stare however he wanted, every second of the day.
Gan Qi irritably put down his writing tool, his head full of thoughts of that person. He rubbed his temples and sighed ¨C he definitely fell under some sort of spell! This infatuation was even more intense than what he had for Qin Yiran, and it came so suddenly too. At this point, he had no way of extricating himself from its clutches.
Argh, clearly the other was close at hand, but he couldn¡¯t see him, this feeling was really torturous!
Gan Qi was just struggling with whether he should take initiative to go see Su Yu when a servant approached and announced that the governing manager of Joyful Pce ¨C Yue Hong ¨C was requesting an audience.
Amidst his frustrations, other people actually had the gall toe and annoy him even more? Gan Qi was just about to wave the servant away when Yue Hong suddenly pushed into the room and knelt on the floor with a thud. ¡°This maidservant knows that it¡¯s wrong to just charge in, but I ask the Emperor¡¯s forgiveness, in light of how dedicated this maidservant is to her master, Qin Yiran!¡±
Yue Hong straightened her back but remained knelt on the ground, portraying an air of ¡®even if I am sentenced to death, I have no regrets because I am doing this for the right reasons.¡¯
Gan Qi¡¯s extremely irritable mood suddenly became even more irritable. ¡°Since you don¡¯t respect the rules of the pce, then why don¡¯t you just leave? This is considered being merciful to you.¡±
Yue Hong couldn¡¯t keep her face impassive anymore ¨C this reality seemed to be slightly different from what she had expected?? What happened to the emperor that had so doted on her master, Qin Yiran? Wasn¡¯t he supposed to show concern for the Empress upon hearing her words, and hence forgive her of this transgression?
¡°What? Are you not satisfied with Zhen¡¯s decision?¡± Gan Qi looked down at Yue Hong, clearly seeing through her thoughts.
Yue Hong was howling with dissatisfaction inside, but she dared not show it on her face. She could only bow her head and reply, ¡°This servant doesn¡¯t dare, the Emperor has already shown great mercy by not directly executing this servant. I just ask that Your Majesty allow me to speak once more, before I leave this pce.¡±
The only thing she could do now was redirect the Emperor¡¯s attention to Qin Yiran, and then wait for the Empress to plead for mercy on her behalf.
Gan Qi leaned back on his dragon throne and looked down distastefully at Yue Hong. ¡°Alright, go ahead. But keep in mind, if your words cause more displeasure, then Zhen might rescind the previous punishment.¡±
If the Emperor takes back the previous punishment, then the new one would definitely be more terrible!
Yue Hong gave a shudder and began to seriously consider her actions, but if she really doesn¡¯t say something, then she¡¯ll be directly sent out of the pce! She has no choice!
Yue Hong decided to bite the bullet, and choked out in a sad voice, ¡°Your Majesty, ever since that day you left, the Empress has been depressed. In but a few days, she has lost weight and has had difficulty sleeping. The Empress misses Your Majesty, and waits everyday hoping for you toe visit her, but she insists on silently enduring, not saying anything even though this servant tried to persuade her several times. This servant is too useless, and can onlye plead with Your Majesty to visit the Empress, for the sake of your previous affectionate rtionship.¡±
With these tender words, Yue Hong once again knelt on the ground, waiting for Gan Qi¡¯s response.
However, she once again mispredicted his reaction. Not only did Gan Qi not eagerly ask after Qin Yiran¡¯s condition, or charge directly to Joyful Pce, but he actually sneered after a moment of silence.
This sneer caused Yue Hong to feel an ominous premonition, but she didn¡¯t even dare to move anymore, ayer of cold sweat forming on her back.
Gan Qi narrowed his eyes, and said with cold, bitter irony, ¡°You ask for Zhen to visit her for the sake of our previously affectionate rtionship, but tell Zhen right now ¨C what is this mutually affectionate rtionship you speak of? Have we ever had such a rtionship?¡±
Yue Hong was so startled by these words that her whole body froze. Wasn¡¯t the Emperor extremely caring and tolerant to the Empress, even up until a few days ago? How had it suddenly be like this?? It was like he was a totally different person!
Thinking of what she¡¯d said before, and then the Emperor¡¯s indifferent words just now, Yue Hong felt her heart skip a beat and more cold sweat began to gather.
¡°You can¡¯t answer? Then Zhen will speak.¡± Gan Qi casually tapped his fingers against his armrest, each tap resonating with the frantic heartbeat of Yue Hong. ¡°Since you have such courage to plead for your master, then Zhen won¡¯t send you out of the pce. Instead, you will go directly to the Hall of Punishment.¡±
Trantor: Lone Wolf Trantions
Chapter Volume 1 _2_3_ 44
Chapter 44 | Arc 3.
Yue Hong jerked up,pletely not expecting what she had just heard. What had the Emperor just said? He actually wanted to send her to the Hall of Punishment?!
That was a ce that nobody ever left from once they¡¯ve entered!
Extremely frightened, Yue Hong was just about to beg for mercy when a guard stepped up and gagged her, dragging her out. Yue Hong never would have expected that in just an instant, she would fall from the respected manager of Joyful Pce to a tragic servant sent to the Hall of Punishment!
When the pce quieted down, that person¡¯s visage crept to the forefront of Gan Qi¡¯s mind again, uninvited.
Gan Qi sighed. In the end he was unable to suppress the strong feelings surging through his heart. He got up and went outside of the pce. When he saw a few servants hurry to follow him, Gan Qi narrowed his eyes in displeasure and stated, ¡°Don¡¯t follow me.¡±
Behind him, the servants exchanged a nce, but eventually stopped following.
Gan Qi walked a bit, and rested a bit, until he eventually came to a stop in front of a small courtyard. This was the residence of Lil¡¯ Shun, and he had never stepped foot into this ce before.
Of course, as a servant¡¯s residence, the master naturally had no need to visit. This was how he had always felt, but at this moment, Gan Qi only felt a strong attraction pulling at him. He desperately wanted to enter, but had to muster up the courage to first.
Just as Gan Qi was hesitating over whether he should push open the door, or make some noise to announce his presence first, the courtyard door suddenly opened from the inside. The elusive figure who had been haunting his thoughts also slowly appeared in the sight.
For just a moment, Gan Qi felt as if all his yearnings had been fulfilled, and his previously irritable mood also calmed down.
The person at the door also looked up, very surprised, and then hurriedly bowed, ¡°This servant greets the Emperor. This servant had no idea Your Majesty was standing just outside, please forgive the intrusion.¡±
¡°No worries, Zhen was just walking around,¡± Gan Qi replied without batting an eye, staring at the other man as if he could never see enough. He thought of the other man opening of the door, and casually inquired, ¡°Where are you going?¡±
Su Yu scratched his head and smiled, ¡°This servant was not going anywhere in particr. Being in this yard for several days has grown stuffy and I wanted to stretch my limbs a little, lest this body growszy.¡±
Gan Qi subconsciously wanted to ask questions, such as ¡®then why didn¡¯t youe to serve me?¡¯ but in the end he remember that it was himself who had sent the other away, so what he eventually said became, ¡°Your body has healed?¡±
¡°This servant has a tough body, roughened through the years. This is nothing.¡± Su Yu replied, smiling lightly. With his system mall, there wasn¡¯t much that he couldn¡¯t heal from!
Gan Qi nodded, wanting to say something, but couldn¡¯t find a suitable topic. He really was not very good at these kinds of things.
¡°Since Your Majesty is here, would you like toe in?¡± Su Yu asked with a hint of carefulness. Then, he followed up with self-deprecation as soon as he had extended the invitation. ¡°Actually, forget that. This servant¡¯s yard is too humble, it will defile the Emperor¡¯s eyes.¡±
Watching Su Yu put on a show of inferiority, Gan Qi¡¯s heart clenched in pain. ¡°Zhen wants toe in and see.¡±
Saying that, Gan Qi resolutely stepped inside. The courtyard was very small, with a small gravel road down the middle. On both sides were a variety of peach trees, and under the trees stood a small stone table. At the end of the path stood the small house.¡±
Formon people, this was definitely already a luxurious home, but to Gan Qi¡¯s eyes, he only felt that he had deeply wronged his faithful servant all these years.
¡°Starting tomorrow, you will move into the side courtyard adjacent to Zhen¡¯s pce.¡± Gan Qi spoke without thinking, and as soon as he opened his mouth, he realized that this probably wasn¡¯t very appropriate. However, since he had already spoken these words, he couldn¡¯t take them back, right?
Su Yu looked with surprise at Gan Qi, and bowed delighted, ¡°Your Majesty is sopassionate, this servant is truly grateful.¡±
Gan Qi ufortably moved his eyes away. Stepping into the house, he saw that there was only a simple looking bed, with the room sparsely furnished with a small table and cab. This caused Gan Qi to inexplicably feel very angry, so he turned around and went back outside into the yard.
Su Yu had been respectfully following him, not saying a word. Once Gan Qi arrived back outside though, he spoke with a hint of embarrassment, ¡°This servant¡¯s yard is too humble, there¡¯s not even a ce to sit. It¡¯s not worthy of Your Majesty.¡±
Gan Qi thought the yard was too rudimentary, so he lifted his chin and proimed, ¡°Go and pack, Zhen will bring you over to the other courtyard right now.¡±
How could Lil¡¯ Shun flourish in a cramped ce like this?
Su Yu was a little dazed, but he quickly recovered and replied with a grin, ¡°Please wait a moment, Your Majesty. This servant will hurry and pack up right now.¡±
And so very soon after, Su Yu left his courtyard carrying a small bag, following after Gan Qi to the side courtyard adjacent to the main pce.
The courtyard adjacent to the main pce was luxurious andfortable, but no one lived there. Now that someone was finally moving in, Gan Qi instructed the servants to be extra diligent in tidying it up.
Su Yu sat on the bed in his new room, but his eyes wandered until theynded on the main pce. It probably wouldn¡¯t be long before he moves into there, right?
But before that, he had to settle things here first.
Gan Qi, in the main pce, also happened to be thinking of Su Yu in the side courtyard. He would have liked to directly settle the other into his own main pce, but he wasn¡¯t sure how to achieve that. Therefore, for the time being, he couldn¡¯t act carelessly.
Thinking of that, Gan Qi closed his eyes with some irritation and weariness, taking a long deep breath.
While these two people were enjoying the closer proximity and bemoaning the wall separating them, on the other side, Qin Yiran¡¯s entire being felt unwell after she heard that Yue Hong had been sent to the Hall of Punishment.
¡°What are you talking about? Say it again!¡± Qin Yiran seized the maid who had just delivered the news tightly, her eyes wide with disbelief.
The little maid winced in pain, but timidly repeated the words once again, ¡°Yue Hong has been sent to the Hall of Punishment by the Emperor. This servant heard it from an eunuch serving His Majesty.¡±
¡°How could this happen! Why would he send Yue Hong to the Hall of Punishment!¡± Once again receiving the same answer, Qin Yiran¡¯s annoyed gaze shifted away from the little girl and she began to anxiously pace back and forth in the room, ¡°That Gan Qi, how dare he treat this Consort¡¯s people like that!¡±
The maid was thrown to the ground, but the atmosphere was so frightening that she didn¡¯t dare make a sound. This was the first time she¡¯d seen Qin Yiran so enraged.
¡°No, this Consort demands an exnation. This is too much!¡± Qin Yiran was so angry shepletely lost her mind. Standing up, she was about to head out but a maid standing to the side cautiously stopped her.
¡°Esteemed Consort, you are angry, but you can¡¯t go to see the Emperor right now.¡± The pce maid appeared very unremarkable and ordinary, but there was a calmness and sophistication to her eyes which didn¡¯t match her age.
Qin Yiran sharply retorted, ¡°He sentenced my closest aid to the Hall of Punishment, why shouldn¡¯t this Consort go and demand an answer?¡±
Despite hearing her master scream back at her, Yue Lian remained calm and steady. Looking straight at Qin Yiran, she said, ¡°Esteemed Consort, you must not forget your status.¡±
Being looked at with those prative eyes, Qin Yiran finally managed to regain some of her senses. However, she was still breathless with rage on this matter.
Seeing Qin Yiran slowly calm down, Yue Lian finally spared the other maid a nce, walking over to where the other had copsed on the floor. ¡°Are you alright?¡±
¡°This servant ¡ this servant is fine. ¡± The little girl was shivering all over, and could not even lift her eyes.
Yue Lian soothingly patted her on the shoulder, saying softly, ¡°The Esteemed Consort had a momentarypse of judgement just now. You must not take it to heart.¡±
The little girl lowered her head and did not speak, evidently very frightened.
¡°Well, why don¡¯t you leave now.¡± Yue Lian put her hand down and smiled.
The maid ¨C as if grasping a lifesaving straw ¨C hurriedly saluted and scampered out of the room. What she did not know was that behind her back, Yue Lian looked at her with the gaze that one would use on a dead person.
Once there were only two people left in the pce, Yue Lian walked back to Qin Yiran¡¯s side and helped her sit down at the table, whispering warmly, ¡°This servant knows that the Esteemed Consort cares very much for Yue Hong, so you experienced a surge ofplicated emotions just now. However, you must keep in mind that here at the pce, the walls have ears and people will judge ¨C if someone unsavoury were to find out your true feelings, then nothing good wille of that, and you may never see the person you¡¯re waiting for again.¡±
Hearing this, Qin Yiran finally fully regained her senses. However, she was also filled with resentment; Gan Qi had admired her, promised to be loving and considerate, and yet what did he do? He actually sent her lifelongpanion, Yue Hong who had been with her since childhood, to the Hall of Punishment!
How could Gan Qi¡. How could he treat her like this!
¡°Esteemed Consort is angry, and this servant understands, but have you considered this? If you were truly to rush in all angry like this, would you actually be able to save Yue Hong?¡± Yue Lian gently coaxed. ¡°Since the Emperor dare to act against Yue Hong, it¡¯s obvious that he is already unhappy with you. If you were to rush up like this, then that would only harm Yue Hong in the end ah.¡±
Although Qin Yiran didn¡¯t want to admit it, she felt that this made a lot of sense. Gan Qi acting out was probably to retaliate against her previous actions of punishing Lil¡¯ Shun.
Clearly the other was the king of a country, and yet he was so narrow-minded¡ it really makes other people feel disgusted!
Qin Yiran, frowning in disgust, reluctantly asked, ¡°The how do you think this Empress should act?¡±
¡°If the Esteemed Consort truly wants to save Yue Hong, then I¡¯m afraid the only thing you can do is mend your rtionship with His Majesty.¡± Yue Lian lowered her head, and her dark eyes shed with a meaningful light.
Upon hearing this, Qin Yiran¡¯s face of disgust became even more apparent. ¡°Gan Qi, even looking at him disgusts this Consort. If you want me to mend our rtionship, then I would rather stab myself with a knife!¡±
Earlier, she had agreed to let Yue Hong go and find Gan Qi because she was expecting him toe running to her, full of apologies. Never once had she thought that she¡¯d have to do the chasing and pleading!
Yue Lian inwardly sneered at Qin Yiran¡¯s stupidity, but put on a face of caring empathy on the outside. ¡°This servant knows, but right now Yue Hong is in great peril. If you don¡¯t rescue her soon, then this servant is afraid that¡.¡±
Yue Lian¡¯s words were subtle, but the meaning was very clear. Qin Yiran clenched her teeth and eventually replied sullenly, ¡°This Consort understands.¡±
Chapter Volume 1 _2_3_ 45
Chapter 45 | Arc 3.
At dinnertime, Su Yu who had already fully recovered and hence, could return to his duties, prepared to serve Gan Qi his meal. In the original plot, Han Shun had stood to the side while he served the emperor, and Su Yu also intended to do the same. However, Gan Qi unexpectedly stopped him.
¡°You should go and eat too. Let the others take over here.¡± For Gan Qi, the procedures which had been so normal and matter-of-fact in the past now seemed awkward and difficult to ept.
He couldn¡¯t understand why, but as long as he was sitting while Lil¡¯ Shun was standing and serving him, Gan Qi felt extremely ufortable. It was like his heart could not ept this.
Su Yu blinked, and inwardly heughed in a very carefree manner. Outwardly though, he maintained a serious face and proimed, ¡°Your Majesty can rest assured, this servant has already fully recovered and it is no issue to once again serving the Emperor.¡±
¡°You have to help Zhen get ready for bedter, so you should go now and eat first.¡± Gan Qi couldn¡¯t voice his true thoughts, so he could only cover it up under the magnanimous generosity of emperors.
However, Su Yu did not cooperate at all. Instead, putting on a face of sadness, he asked, ¡°Is Your Majesty sick of this servant already? Earlier, this servant had fallen ill to the elements, and Your Majesty had sent me back to my own courtyard. For several days, this servant was not allowed to serve you. And now, even though I am recovered, I¡¯m not allowed to serve Your Majesty your meal¡..¡±
Gan Qi¡¯s eyebrows twitched a few times, He felt very helpless, and also a bit of heartache, and he finally sighed out, ¡°Zhen just didn¡¯t want you to get too tired. Zhen was not rejecting you.¡±
Right now, his entire heart was captivated by this person, and he was bemoaning the fact that there weren¡¯t more hours in a day to spend with the other¡ how could he spare even a second to entertain thoughts such as rejecting Lil¡¯ Shun?
¡°Then please let this servant serve Your Majesty right now.¡± Su Yu¡¯s expression instantly became bright with anticipation.
Gan Qi could not refuse the other, but he was also very reluctant to have Lil¡¯ Shun stand the entire time he was eating. Therefore, for such a small matter, Gan Qi actually developed a pretty big headache.
¡°It looks like Your Majesty really is sick of this servant..¡± Seeing that Gan Qi was still hesitating, Su Yu could only bring out hisst trick and resort to emotional maniption.
Gan Qi did not give in immediately. He stared at Su Yu intently for a while, and then helplessly sighed, ¡°Do as you wish.¡±
And so Su Yu cheerfully ced three chopsticks¡¯ worth of all the food that Gan Qi detested onto his te. As for why he knew so much about the other¡¯s taste in food, it was partially due to the original¡¯s memories, but also more drawn from his experiences in the past two worlds.
In every world, his lover would lose his memory. However, his likes and dislikes ¨C especially in regards to food ¨C always remained the same. This world should be no exception.
Gan Qi had adopted a ¡®ttered¡¯ mentality when he first began eating, but as he ate mouthful after mouthful of thesepletely unptable dishes, he finally realized that something wasn¡¯t quite right. Why did it feel like¡. Lil¡¯ Shun was deliberately giving him the dishes he didn¡¯t like eating?
But his sweetheart was the one to pick these dishes for him, he couldn¡¯t not eat it¡ Gan Qi felt that his heart was very bitter. He could only put on a clear and bright expression and pretend to enjoy himself ¨C after all, as an emperor, he couldn¡¯t expose his personal preferences and weaknesses in front of others. Furthermore, he also didn¡¯t want Lil¡¯ Shun to form the unfavourable impression of him as a picky eater.
How could Su Yu not know what Gan Qi was thinking? But he thought it was very funny. Hmph, this is what you get for going against me earlier! This is just the beginning, just you wait.
The two were wrapped up in their warm and harmonious atmosphere when a eunuch bowed and came in. ¡°Your Majesty, Consort Yi hase for an audience.¡±
When Qin Yiran had first entered into the pce, Gan Qi had bestowed upon her the title of ¡®Consort Yi¡¯ to demonstrate his love and devotion. However, now, in retrospect, Gan Qi only felt that he was very stupid. [T/N: Receiving a title from the emperor was a big deal.]
In particr, his real sweetheart was currently in front of him. Gan Qi couldn¡¯t help but nce guiltily at Su Yu, but the other was just leisurely sorting through the dishes. In that moment, Gan Qi didn¡¯t know whether he should breathe a sigh of relief, or feel sad that the other seemingly didn¡¯t care.
Gan Qi looked back, starting to get a little moody now that Qin Yiran¡¯s uninvited presence had ruined the atmosphere. ¡°Zhen does not want to see her. Tell her to go back to her own pce and stay there.¡±
This sentence gave Su Yu the perfect opening to add oil to fire. ¡°Since Consort Yi came in person, then shouldn¡¯t Your Majesty greet her?¡±
¡°Zhen does not want to see her.¡± Gan Qi scowled and said sulkily, feeling very wronged that his secret sweetheart was unexpectedly standing up for Qin Yiran. However, he also knew that he was the one who created this whole mess in the first ce, so he couldn¡¯t me anyone else.
Su Yu blinked, and then continued to add chaos to Gan Qi¡¯s heart. ¡°Is it because of this servant that Your Majesty does not wish to see her? Earlier, Consort Yi only punished this servant because this servant had forgotten his manners, and didn¡¯t know how to speak in front of his betters. In short, it was all this servant¡¯s fault ¨C I plead that Your Majesty doesn¡¯t hold this against Consort Yi. Otherwise, this servant will have sinned greatly.¡±
And thus Su Yu who not only had the dashing heavens-smashing attribute, as well as the aura of a tyrant president, the abuser of all scum and gs, also added the ¡¯innocent White Lotus Flower¡¯ to his collection.
Of course, this White Lotus Flower persona was only a means to an end. Su Yu¡¯s main purpose was to stimte Gan Qi. That is, to cure him of a disease, since IQ deficiency is serious illness.
In the face of Su Yu¡¯s White Lotus Flower attack, Gan Qi felt immense heartache, some stuffiness, and also intense remorse. If it hadn¡¯t been for his own blindness ¨C thinking that a fish eye was a pearl ¨C then how could he have allowed Qin Yiran to enter the pce? And if Qin Yiran wasn¡¯t here, then Lil¡¯ Shun wouldn¡¯t have been bedridden for so many days, and he wouldn¡¯t be feeling so upset right now. [T/N: Fish eyes are kind of milky I guess? And round. So it could be mistaken as a pearl if one is blind/careless.]
Su Yu saw all of this, but felt that Gan Qi still hadn¡¯t suffered enough. In order to let the other feel more stuffy, he purposefully reddened his eyes, pretending he was about to shed tears out of urgency, and cried out, ¡°Your Majesty, why don¡¯t you let Consort Yi in?¡± This way, we can be better allies and attack her together!
Gan Qi¡¯s breath hitched. In the face of his sweetheart¡¯s red, teary eyes, what else could he do? Even though his heart was extremely moody, Gan Qi still relented. ¡°Tell Consort Yi toe in.¡±
Qin Yiran confidently entered, dressed in a breathtaking red dress that flowed like water. Behind her was Yue Lian, carrying a basket of food.
Su Yu lowered his head and stood behind Gan Qi, his eyes sweeping over Qin Yiran andnding on Yue Lian. ¡°Round Ball, who is this?¡±
Round Ball hurriedly went to check the original plot, and then reported back, ¡°This person is called Yue Lian. She¡¯s someone that the 7th Wangye sent to stay by Qin Yiran¡¯s side. She looks in and unremarkable, but is very proficient in poisons. She actually is the person who made that poisoned wine which killed the Male Protagonist in the end.¡±
¡°So it was her ah.¡± Su Yu¡¯s eyes surged with obvious malice. Only he can bully his lover ¨C if other people dared to make a move, then they¡¯d better be ready to deal with all the consequences.
The little ball looked at the Yue Lian with sympathy; here was another pitiful woman that was about to be tortured alive by Master Host.
Although Qin Yiran was full of reluctance, she thought of Yue Hong in the Hall of Punishment and steeled herself, putting on a strained smile. ¡°Your Majesty, this Consort has personally prepared a few refreshments and brought them over for you to try.¡±
Qin Yiran took the basket from Yue Lian and personally beganying out the food in front of Gan Qi. However, Gan Qi didn¡¯t even nce of the items, and instead stated with cold anger, ¡°Bold Consort, you¡¯re in Zhen¡¯s presence and yet you dare to not salute. Do you want to offend your superiors?¡±
The words came too suddenly, and Qin Yiran¡¯s already strained smile froze even more, her heart instantly bing greatly irritated. She had already lowered herself to bringing snacks over and personally visit him, this was already extremely benevolent of her! And yet, he actually wanted to pick a fight over such a trivial thing such as giving the proper greetings?
¡°Looking at Consort Yi¡¯s reluctant appearance, it can¡¯t be that you actually want to offend Zhen?¡± Gan Qi was sitting while Qin Yiran was standing, so he was looking up at her, but the pressure he exerted directly drowned the other.
The weight of these words were too heavy, Qin Yiran wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the implications of rebellion, and so she could only lower her haughty head and kneel on the floor with a pale face. ¡°Your Majesty is angered, this consort would never dare to have such thoughts.¡±
With this, Gan Qi was now looking down on Qin Yiran instead of up. ¡°No, not at all. But Consort Yi must have a better memory and remember this in the future, that it is very important to have the proper manners and correct decorum. Otherwise, if Zhenmisunderstands, then the oue will probably not be too good.¡±
Qin Yiran clenched her teeth, her face coloured with resentment and disdain, but still bowed her head and said, ¡°This Consort will remember the Emperor¡¯s teachings.¡±
Gan Qi nodded, but didn¡¯t gesture for Qin Yiran to stand up. His eyes finallynded on the snacks that she had brought with her. ¡°Consort Yi personally made all of this?¡±
¡°That¡¯s correct. Please give them a try, Your Majesty.¡± Having never been treated like this before, Qin Yiran¡¯s knees began to hurt in less than a few moments. However, she could tell that Gan Qi was truly angered this time and so she could only silently endure. Nevertheless, bitter resentment began to gather in her heart.
Gan Qi deliberately stared at the snacks for a long moment, and then asked, ¡°What was Consort Yi¡¯s purpose ining here today, with this food?¡±
By all ounts, in these circumstances, one should never reveal their true intentions. Otherwise, it would be very apparent that the gift was not out of pure intentions to please the Emperor, but rather so that one can achieve some means.
But Qin Yiran ¨C in addition to being prideful and conceited ¨C was also filled with stupidity. Coupled with her current physical difort, she unexpectedly directly revealed the truth. ¡°This Consort¡¯s trusted maid ¨C Yue Hong ¨C has been with me since childhood and she has great value to me. This Consort heard that Your Majesty has sent her to the Hall of Punishment and so I came to inquire about this.¡±
Su Yu had thought before that the Female Protagonist was stupid like a pig, but he did not expect her to be stupid to this extent, it was very eye-opening.
Yue Lian, who had apanied Qin Yiran over, desperately wished she could directly seal Qin Yiran¡¯s mouth. She had specifically told Qin Yiran how to act on their walk over, and yet she was acting so brainlessly!
Gan Qi was so angry he began tough. How was he so blind before! ¡°So you brought these refreshments today to persuade Zhen to let your maid go free?¡±
Qin Yiran did not have a clue as to how foolish her actions were, and instead of thinking hard as to how to remedy the situation, she nodded resolutely. ¡°That¡¯s correct, this Consort came specifically for this. This Consort asks that Your Majesty release Yue Hong immediately.¡±
¡°Qin Yiran, aren¡¯t you a little too self-righteous?¡± Gan Qi really began smiling. ¡°Yue Hong barged into Zhen¡¯s royal study, interrupting the ongoing affairs. Not only did she not realize her wrongdoings, she continued to make a fuss and sprout lies and exaggerations. Zhenputting her in the Hall of Punishment was already letting her off lightly. What makes you think that just because you brought over some refreshments, Zhen will release her?¡±
¡°Because Yue Hong is this Consort¡¯s aid ah,¡± Qin Yiranpletely disregarded the people around her, single mindedly determined to demonstrate her stupidity till the very end. ¡°Didn¡¯t Your Majesty only punish Yue Hong because earlier, this Consort had lightly punished your own aid, Lil¡¯ Shun?¡±
The reason Gan Qi had spoken so long with Qin Yiran in the first ce was probably to prove to himself how blind and stupid he had been in the past. Now that Qin Yiran had fully demonstrated her stupid and self-righteous personality, Gan Qi naturally didn¡¯t want to see or talk with her anymore.
However, just as he was about to order the guards to escort Qin Yiran out, Su Yu suddenly walked forwards two steps and bowed humbly. ¡°This servant knows he has a low status, and is not befitting to speak without being spoken to in-front of the esteemed consort. However, there are some words that I must say. No matter how the esteemed consort treats or humiliates this servant, this servant has noints. Naturally, you are the master and I am the servant. However, this servant won¡¯t stand to see you treat His Majesty with such tant disrespect!¡±
Trantor: Lone Wolf Trantions
Chapter Volume 1 _2_3_ 46
Chapter 46 | Arc 3.
After saying these heartwarming words, Su ¡¤ White Lotus Flower ¡¤ Yu slowly straighten his back, his clear eyes filled with protective intent for his master (lover).
Gan Qi¡¯s eyes brightened after hearing this, and his heartbeat inexplicably sped up. Somewhat dizzy with happiness, he looked around the room and then noticed Qin Yiran staring angrily, mouth opened and about to yell at Su Yu. With that, Gan Qi¡¯s euphoria immediately died down and he directly aimed his Emperor aura at Qin Yiran, the intense pressure causing her to swallow back the words she was just about to say.
His sweetheart was giving it all to protect him, what a beautiful scene! How could he let it be ruined by someone like her?
Qin Yiran appeared very haughty and proud, but this was only because ever since childhood, everyone around her had been extremely tolerant and caring, always letting her get her way. Even the King of the country ¨C Gan Qi ¨C had been infatuated with her. This had caused her to grow up believing she was above everyone else, and that she was someone extremely special.
But in fact, she had never experienced any hardships or life storms, and so as soon as she encounters any setbacks, she¡¯ll immediately expose her stupidity and immaturity. Her courage was also pathetically small, and so when Gan Qi had red at her, she immediately wilted, not daring to say another word.
It was also at this moment that Qin Yiran finally realized Gan Qi¡¯s attitude towards her seemed to have changed, and that he was no longer as infatuated and tolerant towards her.
But how was that possible? Ever since they first met two years ago, he had been madly obsessed with her, hell bent on marrying her and bringing her into the pce, and had even kept himself pure as a piece of jade for the sake of her! [T/N: he kept his chastity for her.]
So how could Gan Qi have had a change of heart!
Su Yu¡¯s eyes fell on Qin Yiran who had a frustrated expression on her face, and he himself also felt a bit frustrated. How blind was Gan Qi, that he had fallen for her??
How could such a personpare with himself?
But even though his mood was ruined, the White Lotus Flower y still had to go on. ¡°This servant has been with His Majesty since childhood, and while I don¡¯t know him too well, this servant is at least certain that the emperor is a steadfast and resolute man. His Majesty would not have dished out arbitrary punishment just for the sake of this servant, so please watch your words, Esteemed Consort.¡±
Gan Qi stared shiny-eyed at Su Yu, falling even more in love with his sweetheart. The other¡¯s serious expression while passionately defending himself was too cute! And to be honest, he really wanted to speak up and say, ¡®Actually, for you, Zhen is willing to do anything!¡¯
¡°If you wish to punish this servant, then no matter the reason, this servant will definitely not fight back. But if you wish to nder the reputation of the Emperor like so, then this servant will absolutely not stand for it!¡± Su Yu finished with a powerful conclusion, and then turned to bow guiltily at Gan Qi. ¡°This servant knows that I have spoken out of turn earlier. Your Majesty, please decree a fitting punishment for me.¡±
Gan Qi stared adoringly at Su Yu, how could he bear to punish the other for such a small matter?! And seeing Su Yu¡¯s earnestly pleading expression, Gan Qi could only feel heartache.
He was just about to say something tofort his sweetheart, when he suddenly heard Qin Yiran exim sharply, ¡°Is it because of him! Is it because of him, that Your Majesty haspletely changed?!¡±
Qin Yiran was desperately trying to avoid the reality, the fact that her steadfast backer had copsed, but when she saw the adoring expression Gan Qi used to look at Lil¡¯ Shun, she could no longer delude herself.
That look was so obvious, she couldn¡¯t misunderstand it even if she wanted to.
Therefore, it must be because of this cheap ve, that Gan Qi had be so fascinated and obsessed, even to the point of ignoring her!
¡°Shut Up!¡± Gan Qi whirled around to re at Qin Yiran, his eyes instantly bing bitter and cold. In his heart, thick panic arose ¨C Lil¡¯ Shun didn¡¯t know that he had feelings for him! If he knew¡. Gan Qi¡¯s heart jumped like a drum, and he didn¡¯t dare to keep thinking down that road.
Qin Yiran was frightened by Gan Qi¡¯s roar and shrank back a little, but when she saw Su Yu standing there with a face full of innocence and puzzlement, she felt disgust begin to build up. Her temper which had been on the verge of exploding just about burst out again ¨C this person is but a lowly servant, how could he be worthy of receiving Gan Qi¡¯s favour!
What irritated her the most was that Gan Qi had never even looked at her as adoringly as he did at Lil¡¯ Shun! How could a servant be more important that she was!
¡°Gan Qi, the one you should be looking at is me. I am the person you love most ah, he is just a eunuch, even his body is iplete. How is he worth you looking at him so differently?¡± Qin Yiran started whining at Gan Qi, fingers pointing at Su Yu with distaste. ¡°Have you forgotten? I¡¯m the one that you fell in love with at first sight! Haven¡¯t you always want me to enter your harem? Well, I¡¯m here now. As long as you sentence him to death, I will always apany you everywhere you go, okay? Just put him to death!¡±
Su Yu nced coldly at Qin Yiran, the disdain in his heart growing bigger and bigger. She clearly didn¡¯t like Gan Qi, and yet she still wanted to upy his heart and enjoy all the honour and privileges that came with it. What a shameless person! He couldn¡¯t even stand to look at her.
After this exchange, Gan Qi felt that he really had nothing left to say to Qin Yiran ¨C he was so filled with disgust. But after thinking about it, he still opened his mouth. ¡°Before when Zhenwas infatuated with you, it was because Zhen was truly blind. Now, thanks to you, Zhen can see clearly just how dumb you are, and what a terrible and vicious personality you truly have. You say that Lil¡¯ Shun is only a servant, but in Zhen¡¯s opinion, you¡¯re the one that¡¯s lowly and disgustingpared to him!
Having said that, Gan Qi then intoned in a cold voice. ¡°Guards,e and stuff the mouth of this madwoman! And drag her out.¡±
Watching Qin Yiran determinedly seeking death, Yue Lian could only lower her head and try to erase her presence, hoping that the Emperor would forget about her. She had no words to plead for mercy for the other.
Qin Yiran cried loudly and sobbed as she was dragged out of the pce, and even though her final oue was still unclear, one thing was certain: the Qin Yiran who had captivated Gan Qi for over 2 years and had been gloriously invited into the pce had just now fallen into a pit so deep, she would probably never be able to climb out.
Su Yu smiled as he watched Qin Yiran leave, but his heart on the inside was feeling vaguely bitter. He hadn¡¯t even brought out his real skills yet, in abusing gs, and yet Qin Yiran had already fallen. This was so not satisfying!!
And so, when Gan Qi had dismissed everyone else and then turned to stare at Su Yu, full of tension and wondering if he should just take this time to confess, Su Yu chose to speak up, ¡°Your Majesty, the servant has a request.¡±
Gan Qi did his best to maintain the sophisticated air of an emperor, passed down through generations, ¡°Go ahead, you may speak.¡±
¡°The servants wants to ask that Your Majesty treat Consort Yi with leniency.¡± Su Yu spoke these infuriating words lightly, not caring that he directly choked Gan Qi¡¯s next few words.
¡°She humiliated you like that, and yet you¡¯re pleading on her behalf now!?¡± For a moment, Gan Qi did not know what expression he should disy.
¡°The reason why she spoke such harsh words was presumably out of the deep love she felt for Your Majesty. This servant believes that Consort Yi had good intentions, and therefore I hope that Your Majesty can consider it from her perspective and give her a lighter sentence.¡± Su Yu stared full of sincerity at Gan Qi, but his heart was actually full of bad intentions. Yes, I deliberately want to anger you to tears. What can you do about it?
Gan Qi really couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Even though his heart almost choked to death, he still pasted on a false smile. ¡°Lil¡¯ Shun, people like Qin Yiran¡. they really aren¡¯t worth speaking up for.¡±
¡°But this servants thinks that Consort Yi is very pitiable ah,¡± Su Yu eximed with a face full of grievance. With a hint of petnce, he asked, ¡°Can¡¯t Your Majesty agree just this once, for the sake of all those years I¡¯ve faithfully served by your side?¡±
Gan Qi gave a helpless sigh. If his sweetheart says so, then what else can he do? He can only try to coax his sweetheart first, and then secretly have Qin Yiran disposed of on the side.
However, as soon as he thought about that, he heard Su Yu say, ¡°Your Majesty had better not do anything behind this servant¡¯s back. This servant hates being deceived the most. Even though I can¡¯t do anything if Your Majesty chooses to do something, this servant will be very, very sad.¡±
¡°¡¡¡± Suddenly there¡¯s this feeling that all my thoughts arepletely exposed before this person, but look at Lil¡¯ Shun¡¯s innocent and gentle appearance! That must have been an illusion, right?
Seeing that Gan Qi wasn¡¯t saying anything, Su Yu cutely blinked his eyes in suspicion, and then asked, ¡°Your Majesty isn¡¯t really nning on doing something behind my back, right?¡±
¡°No, no, of course not.¡± Under his sweetheart¡¯s fierce offence, Gan Qi could only throw away his helmet and armour. [T/N:¶ª¿øж¼× ¨C throwing away everything in the process of fleeing; used to describe the embarrassment of a great defeat.]
And so, due to Su Yu¡¯s bad intentions, Qin Yiran managed to escape with her life. However, Su Yu hadn¡¯t really turned into a little White Lotus Flower¡ he simply felt that one had to be alive in order to be better abused.
¡°So Your Majesty will grant this servant¡¯s request?¡± Su Yu¡¯s eyes shone brightly.
Gan Qi reluctantly nodded, ¡°Yes, alright.¡±
¡°The servant thanks Your Majesty for the generosity! And I¡¯m sure that if Consort Yi knew about this, she would be extremely grateful to Your Majesty as well.¡± Su Yu immediately smiled broadly, his mind already beginning to list of all the ways he could make Qin Yiran¡¯s life miserable.
Having solved this problem, Gan Qi¡¯s heart began to stir again. His sweetheart was right in front of him, and good opportunities were far and few¡ perhaps now would be a good time to confess?
Gan Qi swallowed nervously, and sat up straighter, before beginning with some formality, ¡°Lil¡¯ Shun, Zhen has something to say to you.¡±
¡°What is Your Majesty¡¯smand?¡± Su Yu ¨C who hadpletely seen through Gan Qi¡¯s thoughts ¨C pretended to dazedly inquire.
Gan Qi shook his head, and then felt that him being the only one sitting down was not a favourable start to this uing, important conversation. Pointing at a stool not too far away, he stated, ¡°Why don¡¯t you sit down first.¡±
¡°How can a servant be on par with the emperor?¡± Su Yu stared in bewilderment.
¡°If Zhen tells you to sit, then you should sit down.¡± Gan Qi pointed at the stool again.
Su Yu pretended to hesitate for a moment and then sat down cautiously, ¡°What orders did Your Majesty wish to pass along?¡±
Gan Qi wet his lips and then coughed twice, nervously. Then, in a voice that was barely calm, he asked ¡°Lil¡¯ Shun, what did you think of that sentence Consort Yi had said earlier?¡±
Su Yu pretended not to understand, ¡°Which sentence is Your Majesty referring to?¡±
Gan Qi could hardly meet Su Yu¡¯s eyes, ¡°When she said that Zhen looks at you differently.¡±
¡°Ah, that sentence!¡± Su Yu deliberately dragged out the words, and seeing Gan Qi¡¯s eye¡¯s loaded with anticipation, constantly flitting over to himself, he gave a slight smile. ¡°Naturally, Your Majesty can rest assured. This servant does not believe those words at all.¡±
Trantor: Lone Wolf Trantions
Chapter Volume 1 _2_3_ 47
Chapter 47 | Arc 3.
Gan Qi forcefully choked back the words that were at the tip of his tongue, his face also slowly darkening like the bottom of a ck pot. Su Yu, as ifpletely unaware, continued to say infuriating words in a light and optimistic tone. ¡°This servant is just a lowly aid. Your Majesty¡¯s benevolence and tolerance of this servant is only due to the many years of loyal dedication. Your Majesty has not looked at me differently at all, wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡±
With that, Su Yu looked at Gan Qi with a smile on his face, seeking affirmation.
Gan Qi¡¯s heart was very bitter. Sure enough, his object of affection only defended him out of loyalty for a master, and not out of love for someone they truly cherished.
Despite clearly knowing this, hearing this from his object of affection¡¯s mouth still caused Gan Qi to feel intense heartache. Even though he had not yet confessed he was already rejected. This really was a bitter feeling.
¡°Yes, it¡¯s as you say.¡± Gan Qi spoke with thick bitterness. He thought that this was already the most wretched he could feel, but little did he know that there was still more heartache toe.
Two hourster, just as Gan Qi ¨C full of sadness ¨C was getting ready to sleep, Su Yu bowed and came in with a tray, slowly approaching Gan Qi. The tray was covered in a red cloth and Gan Qi couldn¡¯t see what was below, but he still felt an ominous premonition start to rise, a conditioned response to Su Yu¡¯s antics.
When Su Yu stopped in front of him, Gan Qi frowned and asked, ¡°What is this?¡±
Su Yu only smiled and reached out to uncover the tray, taking away the red cloth and slowly revealing rows upon rows of unflipped tiles. There were exactly 18 of them.
Gan Qi¡¯s eyebrows jumped up, and his forehead wrinkled even more, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±
¡°As Your Majesty can see, the servant is waiting for Your Majesty to flip a tile.¡± Su Yu smiled guilelessly.
Both of Gan Qi¡¯s eyebrows shot up. If he remembered correctly, there was only one person in his whole harem, and he had also just sent that person away. What was written on those 18 tiles?
Was it all empty, or did it all have the same name written upon it?
But no matter what it said, Gan Qi had no intentions of flipping any tiles. ¡°I don¡¯t want to flip a tile.¡± [T/N: Reminder ¨C flipping tiles was how emperors chose their bedpartner for the night. The names of the women in their harem are carved on tiles, and all the tiles are presented to the emperor. He then flips over the name of the girl that he wishes to spend the night with.]
Su Yu inched his face forward, thinking, ¡®If you actually dare to flip a tile, then watch me castrate you. We can be eunuchs together.¡¯ But on the outside, he smiled and said, ¡°The servant personally prepared these tiles. Won¡¯t Your Majesty flip one over?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want to flip one over!¡± For all other things, Gan Qi could acquiesce to his object of affection¡¯s demands, but for this matter, he couldn¡¯t relent. Otherwise, how could he be worthy of the other¡¯s heart?
Su Yu, seeing Gan Qi refuse so adamantly, decided to cut his lover some ck. He hesitated for a moment and then ced the tray on the table, slowly raising his hands in front of Gan Qi. ¡°Your Majesty, this servant personally engraved these tiles. As you can see, this servant¡¯s hands have been hurt and bruised. Seeing how hard I¡¯ve work on these, wouldn¡¯t Your Majesty please flip a tile?¡±
Su Yu¡¯s two hands, looking slim and delicate and now marred by shallow red lines, instantly provoked Gan Qi¡¯s protective desires.
¡°Why were you so careless?¡± Gan Qi grabbed Su Yu¡¯s hand but didn¡¯t dare to use too much force, deeply scared of hurting the other.
Su Yu let Gan Qi hold his hand and said with a slight smile, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of these tiles? The servant worked so hard on them. Won¡¯t Your Majesty flip one?¡±
In order toplete his main task, Su Yu was in quite a dilemma. Eventually, he hade up with this idea.
At these words, Gan Qi¡¯s heartache didn¡¯t decrease one bit. Rather, he became more helpless. His object of affection wanted him to flip a tile, who could understand his pain?
On one hand, Gan Qi was still hesitating over how to reject his object of affection¡¯s demands without hurting the other¡¯s feelings, when Su Yu suddenly grabbed his hand and dragged it over to a tile lying at a corner of the tray.
Gan Qi jerked with surprise and tried to react but it was toote. The tile had already been flipped over. He felt a little anger and a lot of helplessness, and was just about to reprimand his mischievous sweetheart when he saw what was carved and suddenly froze. ¡°To¡fu?¡±
Could someone tell him, why was this kind of thing engraved on the tiles carefully prepared for him by his household manager??
Su Yu smiled as he picked up the tile and heard Round Ball announce that his main task had progressed from 0% to 2%. His mood instantly became a lot better. ¡°Since Your Majesty has chosen tofu, then tomorrow morning you must eat at least 3 chopsticks¡¯ worth of it.¡±
Although in theory flipping tiles was how ancient emperors chose their bedpartner for the night, the main task did not rify this point. Therefore, there wasn¡¯t any harm if Su Yu did a bit of creative interpretation, right?
The corners of Gan Qi¡¯s mouth twitched as he look at Su Yu, and then his gaze fell on the rest of the tiles which he had not flipped. In his heart, an ominous premonition began to rise again.
¡°Is Your Majesty wondering what is engraved on the other tiles? Your Majesty must not worry, this servant wille by every night to ask the emperor to flip over a tile.¡± The 18 tiles were all engraved with foods that Gan Qi detested, and he had taken a lot of time toe up with all of them.
Seeing Su Yu smile as he ced the red cloth back over the tray, Gan Qi only felt the bitterness in his heart expand to also fill his mouth and taste buds. However, when he thought of the hand he had just held, his unhappiness drifted away ¨C those hands were so soft and nice to hold!
Just as Gan Qi¡¯s eyes began to emit a faint green light, Su Yu dragged Gan Qi¡¯s thoughts back to reality and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s be veryte. This servant will help you get ready for bed.¡±
Gan Qi¡¯s eyes instantly emitted an uplifting, radiant light, and somewhere else on his body also lifted up. However, at this time, no matter how uplifting everything was, it was only self-torture.
Aware of this, the light in Gan Qi¡¯s eyes slowly dissipated, and he secretly took a deep breath. Striving to control his heart and body and to push down the throbbing pressure, he intoned with difficulty, ¡°No need. Today Zhen does not need you to serve.¡±
Just by seeing this man, Gan Qi almost couldn¡¯t control the pounding of his heart. If the other were toe close and help him change again, then he is afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep tonight.
¡°Your Majesty does not want this servant to serve you¡ are you rejecting this servant again?¡± Su Yu brought out his earlier trick and put on a sad expression.
Should he torment himself, or let his dear sweetheart feel sad? Gan Qi gave a helpless sigh and quickly came to a decision. ¡°Alright,e aid Zhen. Afterwards, you should go to sleep as well. Don¡¯t stand vigil overnight ¨C leave that to some other servant. Tomorrow, you can also take the day off. You need to rest since you¡¯ve just recovered.¡±
¡°This servant thanks Your Majesty for the kindness.¡± Su Yu grinned and proceeded to help Gan Qi change his clothes, naturally eating some tofu along the process.
After eating his tofu, Su Yu went to sleep in a good mood. As for whether Gan Qi could sleep after that, Su Yu professed that he¡¯ll only care about that after he settled all ounts between them.
With Gan Qi¡¯s special decree, Su Yu slept until he woke up naturally the next day. Actually, he woke up once in the middle ¨C he¡¯s always been a very alert person, and when someone suddenly appeared by his bedside, Su Yu had naturally woken up ¨C but once he realized that it was just his lover who had sneaked over, he rolled over and went back to sleep.
What he didn¡¯t know was that after he had gone back to sleep, Gan Qi had almost kissed him. It really was an ¡®almost¡¯ ¨C there was only a small distance left between them, but in the end Gan Qi endured and managed to not act on his impulses.
After his breakfast, Su Yu wandered into the royal kitchen and called the Head Chef over to inquire, ¡°Has Consort Yi¡¯s meal already been prepared?¡±
The Head Chef¡¯s eyes shed and he respectfully replied, ¡°His Majesty had previously allocated a kitchte to Consort Yi. Therefore, her meals are not prepared here.¡±
Su Yu raised his eyebrows; he hadpletely forgotten about that. ¡°Then today onwards, take back the kitchen privileges of Joyful Pce. From now on, prepare Consort Yi¡¯s meals here to be sent over.¡±
Seeing that the Head Chef didn¡¯t reply, Su Yu added, ¡°This is the Emperor¡¯smand.¡±
This time, the Head Chef gave an answer, ¡°This servant will carry out these orders.¡±
Su Yu nodded and then stated lightly and dismissively, ¡°Recently Consort Yi has been experiencing a rise in internal heat. When preparing her meals, add in a bit of Huanglian to help her cool her internal fire.¡± [T/N: These are all concepts of Traditional Chinese Medicine. Internal heat/fire causes difort to the body, and wrecks the body¡¯s natural harmonious bnce. Huanglian ¨C known scientifically as Coptis Rhizome ¨C is a medicinal nt.]
The Head Chef secretly gave Su Yu a nce, but in the end agreed, saying, ¡°This servant understands.¡±
Su Yu looked around the royal kitchen, and then gave a parting word, ¡°You¡¯ve taken good care of this royal kitchen. I¡¯ll make sure His Majesty hears of how well you¡¯ve done.¡±
¡°Then this servant thanks Gong Gong for his kindness,¡± The Head Chef¡¯s smile instantly became much more sincere.
But Su Yu¡¯s face instantly darkened and he became less happy. Why did you call me Gong Gong, we could have continued to have a beautiful working rtionship. [T/N: Reminder ¨C Gong Gong refers to high ranking eunuchs. Su Yu hates being reminded he¡¯s a eunuch lol.]
Su Yu headed back to his new residence. Gan Qi had already finished with his morning court session and was currently working inside his royal study. Su Yu was just about to head over to remind the other of his presence when he heard Round Ball suddenly make a sound. ¡°Master Host, I¡¯ve just received some news.¡±
¡°What news?¡± Su Yu turned a corner and went back to his side courtyard.
¡°A little maid just died in Joyful Pce. Even though it looks like shemitted suicide, she was actually poisoned to death,¡± Round Ball informed Su Yu.
Su Yu was silent for a moment as he thought. ¡°Keep an eye on Yue Lian, don¡¯t give her the opportunity to do anything to Qin Yiran.¡±
The topic changed too fast, the little ball couldn¡¯t quite keep up. ¡°Didn¡¯t the 7th Wangye send Yue Lian over to help the Female Protagonist? Why would she turn on Qin Yiran?¡±
¡°The 7th Wangye ispletely different from an IQ-less-Gan Qi. How much do you think he really loves Qin Yiran? Even if he did like her, it was still tied in with how useful she was to him. Now that Gan Qi¡¯s attitude towards Qin Yiran has changed so dramatically, the 7th Wangye¡¯s attitude towards her will definitely change as well. A pawn that has lost its value, what use is there to keep loving it?¡± Su Yu poured himself a ss of water and continued to exin to Round Ball, ¡°Besides, Yue Lian is not a virtuous person.¡±
Earlier when Qin Yiran had irritated Gan Qi and had been dragged out, this maidservant was present the whole time. However, not once had she pled for mercy on her master¡¯s behalf.
Round Ball gave an ¡®Ah¡¯ of acknowledgement, and just as Su Yu was about to visit Gan Qi to remind the other of his presence, he heard Round Ball speak up again. ¡°Master Host, I¡¯ve just received more news.¡±
Su Yu raised his eyebrows, ¡°What is it?¡±
Round Ball shed slightly, ¡°The 7th Wangye has just arrived at the pce.¡±
Trantor: Lone Wolf Trantions
Chapter Volume 1 _2_3_ 48
Chapter 48 | Arc 3.
The 7th Wangye ¨C who had been absent ever since Su Yu first appeared in this world ¨C chose this time to make an appearance at the pce, precisely two days after Gan Qi alienated the Female Protagonist. No matter which angle one considers this matter from, something appeared slightly off.
Su Yu narrowed his eyes and stood up, giving a light smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go watch the show.¡±
Because he was nearer, Su Yu actually arrived before Gan Shen did. Standing to the side and chatting idly with Gan Qi, they eventually saw a figure carrying a birdcage cautiously approach.
¡°Little brother greets Royal Brother.¡± Dressed in an old white robe and with a face full of humility and courtesy, the impression the 7th Wangye gave Su Yu waspletely different that what he¡¯d been portrayed as in the original plot.
Gan Qi lifted a hand, waving him up and then pointing to a chair. ¡°Seventh brother doesn¡¯t need to be so courteous.¡±
¡°Many thanks to Royal Brother.¡± Gan Shen smiled and gave thanks. Despite the fact that he and Gan Qi were true brothers ¨C born from the same father and mother ¨C life experiences had long ago erased such na?ve thoughts from his heart.
After seeing the other sit down carefully, Gan Qi continued, ¡°Seventh brother hasn¡¯te to visit me in a long time.¡±
¡°This little brother is at fault. These days were spent writing poetry and admiring nature, little brother actually neglected such an important event. Royal Brother, please don¡¯t hold this against me.¡± Gan Shen replied with a small, shame-filled smile and slowly lowered his head.
Gan Qi didn¡¯t indicate whether he actually was annoyed or not, and instead just smiled and then nced pointedly at what his brother held in his hand. ¡°Why did you bring this thing with you to the pce?¡±
Gan Shen ced the birdcage on the table,ughing like a spring breeze but his eyes held some pity. ¡°This is a canary that little brother bought a few days ago ¨C I find it interesting. When the canary flies, it naturally soars the sky, but once locked in this little cage, it looses its freedom, and its life is subject to its master¡¯s wishes. How pitiful.¡±
This sentence, like the phrase before it, clearly held some implicit meaning. His previous sentence had served to highlight his harmlessness ¨C reflecting his pure spirit watching flowers and writing poetry all day ¨C and the words he had uttered just now was clearly referring to Qin Yiran.
After Qin Yiran entered into the imperial harem, she became like a canary, trapped in a cage. She was limited to the pce, and if she couldn¡¯t garner the Emperor¡¯s favour, then her days really would be quite pitiful.
Gan Qi¡¯s eyes narrowed and he stared at hunched canary. ¡°Some birds screech very annoyingly, and they might even peck at you. It¡¯s better to not raise these kinds of bird, lest you bring irritation to yourself.¡±
Gan Shen was just about to open his mouth to retort when he heard a sudden lightughter. This sound very obviously did note from Gan Qi. He lifted his head, and his eyes fell on a eunuch standing by the table.
¡°You are Royal Brother¡¯s household governor, Han Gong Gong right?¡± Gan Shen¡¯s gaze lingered on Su Yu. ¡°What has amused Han Gong Gong so much?¡±
Su Yu approached a little and bowed, ¡°This servant has lostposure before His Majesty and Wangye. This is already a great sin, I dare not say more nonsense.¡±
¡°No matter what you say, Zhen will forgive you.¡± Gan Qi didn¡¯t even think twice before promising this.
Gan Shen swept a careful nce between Gan Qi and Su Yu, and his eyes shed with a touch ofplexity and indistinguishable motives. ¡°Since Royal Brother has already said so, can Han Gong Gong enlighten this prince now?¡±
¡°This servantughed just now because Wangye¡¯s words were very interesting.¡± Su Yu put on the act of being a servant, but his tone was very rxed, ¡°Since Wangye feels that the canary trapped in the cage is very pitiful, why not just release it? Wouldn¡¯t that solve the problem?¡±
Gan Shenughed very gently and courteously, ¡°Han Gong Gong hasn¡¯t considered the full picture, what if all this canary wants is to stay by this prince¡¯s side?¡±
¡°Then it deserves to stay in this cage ah,¡± Su Yu dismissively raised his eyebrows, aiming a scoffing look at Gan Shen. ¡°Whether it¡¯s a canary, or a person, one has to learn to choose their oues. If the canary wanted to soar the skies, but also wanted to stay by its master¡¯s side, then isn¡¯t it being too greedy? Wangye, don¡¯t you think so?¡±
Gan Shen¡¯s gaze lingered on Su Yu¡¯s face for a long moment, and then he said ambiguously, ¡°Han Gong Gong has changed a lot since thest time this prince saw you. Now only have you be more spirited, even your wit has increased. To have such a clever servant by his side, Royal Brother is really lucky.¡±
¡°Wangye is mistaken ¨C this servant has just experienced a serious bought of sickness, how could my spirit have improved that much?¡± Su Yu smiled and deflected, backing up two steps. He was vaguely aware that something was not quite right, because the look that the other had sent him just now clearly contained strong hatred.
Although the other was a good actor, he couldn¡¯t escape Su Yu¡¯s sharp gaze. Su Yu searched through the original¡¯s memories but he couldn¡¯t find any instance where he had offended Gan Shen. Perhaps it was just because he was Gan Qi¡¯s household manager that he had incurred such hatred from this prince?
¡°Lil¡¯ Shun is right, if Seventh brother really pities that canary, then why not just release it?¡± Gan Qi naturally sided with his object of affection.
¡°Royal Brother is correct.¡± Gan Shen did not show any hint of annoyance in front of Gan Qi and Su Yu, and simply opened the door of the cage. However, the canary didn¡¯t move at all ¨C maybe it was entirely domesticated, or it had simply gotten used to life in the cage ¨C but it only stared dumbly at the open door.
Gan Shen gave a scoffing smile. ¡°Earlier, little brother had been worried that this canary was not happy in its cage, but it looks like I¡¯ve worried needlessly.¡±
Gan Qi did not continue this conversation, but instead asked about his daily life. After a while, he sent the other on his way. Su Yu personally escorted the Wangye away, and he didn¡¯t forget to put on onest show demonstrating his authenticity, ¡°The Emperor is always alone during the weekdays, and very lonely. If Wangye has the time, pleasee visit His Majesty more often.¡±
¡°As a servant, you have a very big heart. But you must also remember your status.¡± Gan Shen gave a careful smile and lowered his voice. ¡°His Majesty¡¯s heart is always difficult toprehend. Today, you might be spoiled to the high heavens, and yet tomorrow you might fall like dust on the ground. You will never know.¡±
These kinds of maniptions were but child¡¯s y to Su Yu. He directly refuted back ording to the original character¡¯s personality, ¡°As a servant, I should mind my status indeed. But this is within what His Majesty has allowed ¨C as for what other people think, this servant does not care at all. Moreover, this servant is His Majesty¡¯s personal aid ¨C no matter how His Majesty decides to treat me, that is all within his right and I will stay loyal to him. Wangye, wouldn¡¯t you say that I am right?¡±
¡°Han Gong Gong is just as faithful as before, if Royal Brother were to hear this, he would naturally be happy,¡± Gan Shen replied with a tight smile, and then he stopped walking. ¡°Han Gong Gong had better head back and serve Royal Brother. This prince will not keep you any longer.
¡°Alright then, Wangye have a safe trip back,¡± Su Yu smiled back. However, as soon as he turned around, his face turned cold. ¡°Round Ball, did the original plot mention how Gan Shen first met Qin Yiran?¡±
The little ball quickly replied, ¡°The specific time was not recorded, but it should have been when they were very young. At that time, Gan Shen coincidentally met the Female Protagonist in the streets and saved her from being run over by a horse-drawn carriage. The Female Protagonist always remembered this person, andter found out that he was the 7th Wangye.¡±
¡°When was Yue Lian sent to Qin Yiran¡¯s side?¡± Su Yu asked again.
The little ball went to check on original plot again. ¡°It should be around the time when the Female Protagonist was 13 years old. Using concern for her health as an excuse, the 7th Wangye had sent Yue Lian to her and ever since then, she¡¯s been serving by Qin Yiran¡¯s side.¡±
Su Yu nodded, silent and no longer speaking, but Round Ball was ovee with strong curiosity, ¡°Why is Master Host suddenly asking about this? Is there a problem?¡±
¡°The answer is so obvious, and you still don¡¯t get it?¡± Su Yu unceremoniously shot a look of contempt at the ball.
Round Ball wanted to cry ¨C it knew that as an AI, it¡¯s IQ wasn¡¯t that high, but Master Host didn¡¯t have tough at it about that every single time, right? QAQ
¡°Do you remember when Gan Qi fell in love with Qin Yiran at first sight?¡± Su Yu kindly began to help Round Ball arrive at the answer, by prompting it with questions.
In order to prove that it still had some intelligence, the little ball instantly answered, ¡°When they first met, the Male Protagonist was 18 years old and the Female Protagonist was 14. Gan Shen was the one to introduced them.¡±
¡°That¡¯s correct, Qin Yiran met Gan Qi when she was 14 years old, but she met Gan Shen when she was still a little girl and has always thought about him ever since, wanting to meet him again and spend her life with him. So, why would Qin Yiran voluntarily enter the pce at age 16?¡± Su Yu coaxed Round Ball like he was coaxing a child, prompting him into the right direction.
Round Ball, though, felt that Su Yu¡¯s look was far from encouraging ¨C it was actually rather depressing. It shook its round body, feeling very hurt, and answered, ¡°She entered the harem under the orders of the 7th Wangye ah, and that¡¯s also why 2 yearster, she helped poison the Male Protagonist with Yue Lian.¡±
¡°Then the question arises,¡± Su Yu put up two fingers, ¡°When Gan Shen first met Qin Yiran, Gan Qi hadn¡¯t even met her yet, let alone fall in love at first sight. Simrly, when he gave Yue Lian to Qin Yiran, there was still no guarantee that Gan Qi would even like Qin Yiran. And yet, yearster, these twodies became the best tools for him to bring about Gan Qi¡¯s downfall. Isn¡¯t this too coincidental? Do you really think there can be such a big coincidence in this world? Besides, if he really loved Qin Yiran, then how could he bear to send her into Gan Qi¡¯s harem for his own benefit?¡±
¡°Those two things really are coincidental ah,¡± Round Ball carefully thought out loud. Half a secondter, it finally reacted and it jumped up in shock, ¡°Are you saying¡.. are you saying that the 7th Wangye actually has a prophetic golden finger, so powerful that he could calcte that the Male Protagonist would fall head over heels for the Female Protagonist, and hence he sent Yue Lian to be by Qin Yiran¡¯s side?!¡±
Su Yu couldn¡¯t help but give an exaggerated roll of his eyes. He felt that the IQ gap between himself and the little ball was too big, and there was no hope for reconciliation. ¡°Is that the only thing you can think of?¡±
Stringing together these events from the original plot, and then taking into consideration Gan Shen¡¯s strangely cautious look from before, Su Yu was already 90% sure that he knew what was going on.
The only hint of doubt remaining was that perhaps this really was all just arge coincidence, where Gan Shen met Qin Yiran and saved her life, falling in love, and Yue Lian had indeed just been sent to her side out of his concern for her health.
And as for the weird gaze Gan Shen had pinned on him earlier, it would have to be attributed to his status as a lead servant of Gan Qi¡¯s, and hence the distaste.
But, was it really possible that there exists such a series ofrge coincidences in this world? Su Yu gave a sneer in his heart, and erased that 10% of doubt. There was no way.
The little ball worked its brain extra hard, trying to match Su Yu¡¯s thoughts, and at this point, it finally came to a conclusion. ¡°Master Host, do you mean to say that Gan Shen was reborn?!¡±
Trantor: Lone Wolf Trantions
Chapter Volume 3 49
Chapter 49 | Arc 3.
¡°Whether or not Gan Shen is a reborn person, the answer will be revealed very soon,¡± Su Yu did not give a straight answer. ¡°At this point, your task is to continue monitoring Qin Yiran, and also Gan Shen. If they look like they''re going to make any moves, then you can use any means necessary to stop them."
¡°Got it!¡± Round Ball cracked its metaphorical knuckles as it began its monitoring mission.
As a result, three dayster, Round Ball came to Su Yu with a report. ¡°Gan Shen sent a message to Yue Lian telling her not to act against Qin Yiran for the time being, but right after Yue Lian received that, she started preparing a colourless and tasteless poison. It appears she wants to poison the Female Protagonist to death."
At this time, Su Yu had justpleted an exciting round of flirt-with-Gan-Qi-and-then-leave-him-hanging-dry, and upon hearing this report, his eyes shed slightly and he stroked his chin, giving a meaningful smile, ¡°Let''s go. We''re going to pay Qin Yiran a visit.¡±
Su Yu could fully understand why Yue Lian would want to poison Qin Yiran to death, but he couldn''t understand why Gan Shen would specifically instruct her not to.
For a pawn that has already outlived its usefulness, why would he keep her around and risk exposure? If Qin Yiran died at this time, Gan Shen perhaps could have tried to stir up more trouble in Gan Qi''s heart and in his court. Wasn''t that a double kill?
So why wasn''t he acting like that? It couldn''t be that.. Gan Shen actually truly loved Qin Yiran?
Although Gan Qi was annoyed with Qin Yiran, she still lived in Joyful Pce. These days, she had only been banned from stepping out of her pce, as well as having her food messed with.
This kind of punishment ¨C in the eyes of the general popce ¨C really couldn''t count as a punishment at all. But for Qin Yiran who had been spoiled since childhood, this was a huge humiliation.
Limiting her daily life and not allowing her to go out was already a great humiliation, but someone was actually deliberately adding huanglian into her meals¡ did they even want her to eat?!
Qin Yiran had raised a fuss over this matter more than once, and even shed several tears, but all those who used to be respectful of her were nowpletely indifferent to her crying. To her extreme embarrassment and anger, there was even once when she had tried to barge out of the pce, and these people had unceremoniously dragged her back, leaving all her dignity on the floor!
In just three days, Qin Yiran had gone from her initial anger to slowly feeling despair and helplessness. Was she destined to live out her life in this undignified way?
No! She would never ept such a tragic end!
Also in the short period of three days, Qin Yiran hadpletely forgotten about Yue Hong''s existence, and how she had previously vowed to save her from the Hall of Punishment.
¡°Yue Lian, hasn¡¯t there been news from Ah''Shen?¡± Qin Yiran saw Yue Lian carry a food box into her room and her eyebrows subconsciously tightened, once again asking a question which had already been repeated multiple times before.
Such bitter food, how could she eat it! If things continued like this, she might very well die from the bitterness! [T/N: Huanglian ¨C the medicinal nt that Su Yu had told the royal kitchen to add to all her food ¨C is extremely bitter.]
Yue Lian''s eyes shed a smudge of vicious disgust, but her face showed a gentle smile, ¡°This servant has already passed the news along, but there has not been a response from the Wangye. Esteemed Consort just needs to wait a little longer, I''m sure Wangye will respond soon."
¡°How can there not be news after so long, you need to go and urge him to respond. This Consort can''t stay here a moment longer.¡± Qin Yiran didn''t notice Yue Lian''s growing disgust and just continued toin, "This Consort came into the pce all for him, and now that I''ve been so humiliated by that disgusting man, how can he have no response? Tell him to think of a method as soon as possible to bring me out of the pce, I no longer want anything to do with this forsaken ce!"
Yue Lian continued to take food out of the box, her tone aloof, ¡°Why don''t Esteemed Consorte eat something first. No matter what, having a healthy body is always the most important thing first and foremost."
Qin Yiran swept a gaze filled with intense dislike over the meal. "Has huanglian been added again? So bitter! How can this Consort eat that?!"
¡°If Esteemed Consort can¡¯t stomach this, then why don''t you try some of this milk pudding? This servant spent a silver coin and asked the masters of the royal kitchen to create it. It doesn''t have any huanglian in it.¡± Yue Lian picked up a bowl and passed it over to Qin Yiran.
When Qin Yiran heard these words, her first reaction was not one of surprise, but rather one ofint. ¡°Since the chefs can be persuaded with silver coins, why didn''t you do that before? Did you also revel in my misery, like the other ungrateful people??"
Yue Lian bit her teeth, her fingers holding the bowl clenched so tightly that it began to turn white. ¡°How could this servant dare? It isn''t that this servant hadn''t tried before, but the royal chefs all refused.It took a lot of effort this time to persuade them to give me some of this pudding."
Qin Yiran snorted and then took the bowl. She stirred it with a spoon and after the honey ze on top mixed with the rest of the pudding, she slowly lifted a spoonful towards her mouth under Yue Lian''s watchful gaze.
But just at this crucial second, a low-pitched sound suddenly came from outside. ¡°Halt!¡±
Qin Yiran reluctantly stopped her motion and irritatedly ced the spoon down. Yue Lian''s eyes were full of unwillingness, There was only a small distance left, why did someone have toe over right now?!
As for why, naturally it is because Su Yu''s timing is this great, showing up right at the most crucial moment, and because he had such mischievous tastes in things he deemed fun.
¡°Master Host, you know, you¡¯re really bad.¡± Round Ball flitted around in a circle. They had clearly arrived a few minutes ago, and yet Su Yu had waited until the most critical moment to make his presence known. Wasn''t this deliberately ying with people?
¡°Aren''t I just acting ording to the story?¡± Su Yu chuckled, giving an innocent "I''m just following the plotline" look.
When Qin Yiran saw Su Yu, her eyes immediately red with anger, ¡°You shameless servant, how dare you appear in front of this Consort!"
¡°Esteemed Consort, control yourself. This servant came here today not to listen to your scolding, but rather to save your life." Although Qin Yiran yelled at him, Su Yu was not angry at all. He knew that soon, he would return back these swear words in another manner tenfold, no, a hundred times more.
¡°Save this Consort''s life? This Consort is living well, where is the need for you ¨C a lowly servant ¨C toe barging in? Also, you have no right to be involved in any of Consort''s affairs!" Even though her situation was very poor, Qin Yiran still raised her noble chin.
Su Yu sneered and his eyes fell on the bowl of milk pudding. His next words caused several of the people standing around to turn pale. "It seems that the Esteemed Consort still doesn''t know that someone has poisoned this pudding?"
Qin Yiran was stunned for moment, and once she reacted, her voice became shrill. ¡°What did you say?! How could this bowl of pudding be poisoned!¡±
Su Yu wanted to announce the answer, but then Qin Yiran continued to talk with herself, her brain making up all kinds of conspiracy theories. "I know, the culprit must be you! I must be right."
¡°¡¡¡± Carelessly creating supplemental theories is a disease, please get cured ah. Su Yu was simply speechless, ¡°Esteemed Consort, please use your remaining limited IQ and consider the following. If it really was me who had tried to poison you, then why would I leap out right when you were about to eat it, telling you to stop? Even an idiot can think this through, okay?"
However, Qin Yiran was obviously the most foolish even in a group of idiots. Her attention was not caught on the logic, but rather on, ¡°You actually dare to imply that this Consort is an idiot, how dare you, you are guilty of a great sin! This is a crime that you can die from!"
Su Yu rolled his eyes extra hard. Sure enough, between himself and Qin Yiran existed a huge IQ gap, much more so than the gap between himself and Round Ball. He couldn''t expect Qin Yiran who was as stupid as a pig to keep up with his rhythm, so he could only try to steer the conversation back on topic. ¡°Esteemed Consort, forgive this servant. The contents of this bowl were poisoned by the girl standing next to you ¨C Yue Lian ¨C and she even personally created the poison."
Qin Yiran subconsciously looked towards Yue Lian, both surprised and suspicious, and Yue Lian felt her heart jump. She opened her mouth to defend herself, "Han Gong Gong, ever since the incident, this servant is the only one who''s stayed faithfully by the Esteemed Consort''s side. How could I havemitted this great sin?"
In these cases, the best way to facep a g was not to argue logically with them because they would only speak nonsense. Instead, one must bring out real and formidable evidence, and then enjoy the pa pa pa of repeated faceps, watching them transform from calm, to gradually copsing, and ultimately to painful despair.
Su Yu smiled and pped his hands. Soon, an imperial doctor came in and after inspecting the bowl for a while, he finally concluded, ¡°Han Gong Gong, this bowl of milk pudding was indeed poisoned. This poison is colourless and tasteless, and even a tiny drop can be fatal."
Su Yu nodded and pped his hands again. This time, two chefs from the royal kitchen came in.
Without waiting for Su Yu''s prompt, one took initiative to say, "Around 15 minutes ago, that girl over there came into the royal kitchen, wanting to exchange a silver coin for a bowl of milk pudding. This servant had refused. Later, when I was cleaning, I found a paper bag lying around in a hidden corner."
At this time, the doctor interjected, ¡°I¡¯ve looked at the paper bag before this, and its contents were extremely poisonous and identical to the substance found in the bowl of milk pudding.¡±
The other chef swallowed nervously, but he honestly confessed, "Yue Lian girl also approached this servant. In a moment of weakness, this servant had epted and given her a bowl of milk pudding. But this servant can swear ¨C the milk pudding itself definitely has no problems, and that paper bag definitely was not brought in by me!"
Yue Lianpletely did not expect that Su Yu woulde in all prepared with this many people ¨C and even find the paper bag she had deliberately left behind to frame the kitchen staff ¨C and she began to panic. ¡°This servant did indeed exchange for that bowl of pudding with a silver coin, but that was only out of concern for the Esteemed Consort. Everyday, she has to eat such bitter food which has beenced with huanglian, this servant felt great pain watching that! What evidence does Han Gong Gong have that the poison was set by me?!"
Su Yu did not address Yue Lian, but instead pped his hands again, calling upon two maidservants working in Joyful Pce.
The two of them had also obviously been informed of their parts in advance, and so one began speaking without further prompt. "Yue Lian heads out at 11:51am everyday to collect the Esteemed Consort''s lunch, andes back at 11:52am. However, today, she came back at 11:53am."
The other maidservant continued, ¡°In the past month, Yue Lian always brings the food directly to the Esteemed Consort, but today, this servant saw her head into her own room first, and thene out after a while to bring the food to the Esteemed Consort."
¡°I was just going back to my room to get something ¨C this isn''t proof that I''ve done anything wrong!¡± Yue Lian tried to defend herself.
Su Yu nced at the determinedly stubborn Yue Lian and felt that he had enjoyed enough of her wonderful expressions. It was time to end this. He slowly reached into his sleeve and brought out a small paper bag, ¡°Yue Lian girl had gone back to retrieve this, correct? Wow, to actually hide the poison in thepartment between your bed and the wall, what a daring move!"
Trantor: Lone Wolf Trantions
Support my trantions here, thank you very much!
Chapter Volume 3 50
Chapter 50 | Arc 3.
Yue Lian''s pupils dted ¨C she had hid the items away so diligently, how had this person found them so easily?!
But Su Yu had already exposed her hiding spot, even if Yue Lian wanted to refute she had nothing to say. She could only stand there with an ashen face.
Over¡. It¡¯s all over!
Although Qin Yiran was rather dumb, even she began to realize what was going on after observing for so long. Seeing Yue Lian''s reaction, she finally realized that she had been betrayed. She stared in shock at Yue Lian ¨C she still couldn''t believe that someone wanted to poison her, let alone her trusty maidservant Yue Lian!
When Qin Yiran finally digested this matter, she angrily pped Yue Lain across the face. "You ungrateful wrench, this Consort has always treated you well, and this is how you repay me?!"
Just now, if Lil¡¯ Shun hadn''t appeared in time, if she really ate that bowl of pudding¡ Qin Yiran simply did not dare to continue thinking down that path. She had really been enlightened, to think that the Yue Lian who had served by her side for over three years was actually a white-eyed wolf!
Qin Yiran¡¯s long fingernails scratched across Yue Lian''s face, leaving a few bloody marks. Yue Lian''s head turned from the force of impact, but her eyes reflecteda thick sense of killing intent. Since she was already finished, then she was going to bring this person down with her!
Yue Lian grabbed Qin Yiran¡¯s wrist and her other hand withdrew a sharp needle from her sleeve. The needle glinted coldly with a deadly ck and blue sheen, and Yue Lian thrust it towards Qin Yiran. The other directly froze on the spot, unable to react.
However, just as Yue Lian was about to seed, a pale hand appeared from one side and effortlessly grabbed onto Yue Lian''s hand, ceasing its movements.
¡°Wow, it really is poisonous.¡± Su Yu remarked casually as he inspected the poisoned needle, and then he jabbed it into Yue Lian''s neck.
Yue Lian was utterly overpowered and could only watch in horror as her own poison was used against her!
In an instant, all the strength left her body and she directly copsed onto the ground as soon as Su Yu let go. Her mind nked and her breathing sped up to a rate that was frightening.
At the same time that she fell to the ground, another also fell with her. This naturally was Qin Yiran, who had been scared witless. She stayed like that for a moment, before suddenly realizing and scrambling without dignity away from Yue Lian''s prone form, desperately scared that the other would act against her again.
Su Yu pped his hands and sat back on a chair, looking down on the two people. The first one he smiled at was Yue Lian. "Yue Lian girl, aren''t you happy? You got to experience your own poison first-hand!"
¡°Han Shun, you will suffer a wretched death!¡± Yue Lian used her trembling hands to cover her neck; her body had lost all its strength, but her mouth actually became more vicious.
Su Yu lifted an eyebrow. His heart actually was a little happy because this was the first time since he crossed over to this world that someone had addressed him by his name, and without that hateful Gong Gong honorific attached.
¡°It¡¯s a pity, even if that sentence were toe true, you won''t live to see it. Perhaps you can use yourst few moments to dream about it?¡± Su Yu smiled and waved at Yue Lian, ¡°Well, goodbye.¡±
Yue Lian red at Su Yu full of resentment and unwillingly closed her eyes.
Round Ball looked on from the side, feeling a little panicked. It believed that even if Yue Lian hadn''t been poisoned to death, she would have been angered to death by its Master Host. "Master Host, was that really necessary?"
¡°Do you think she¡¯s pitiful?¡± Su Yu nced at the little ball.
Round Ball immediately began to squirm, ¡°I just¡ I just felt her death was a little scary.¡±
Su Yu pinned the little ball with a ''you¡¯re still too naive'' look. ¡°No matter what her death was like, death itself is a relief for her because if she had lived, she would only be tortured more."
In fact, ording to Su Yu¡¯s wicked tastes, his treatment of her just now wasn''t so simple. After all, although Yue Lian hadn''t directly offended him, she had killed his lover in the original plot with her poison. Therefore, it was only fitting that she died from her own poison this time around.
When the little ball heard this, it became scared again. Its eyes couldn''t help but drift to the still form lying on the ground, and then to Qin Yiran who still didn''t have the strength to stand up. A strong sense of sympathy arose.
Su Yu instructed several servants to carry out the body, and then sent the others away. After Qin Yiran finally got up and sat down, he asked, "Esteemed Consort must have been terrified just now, correct?"
Qin Yiran''s hand on her cup began to tremble, and her face was unnaturally pale. At this moment, she was still rather speechless.
"Does Esteemed Consort perhaps know why Yue Lian girl would act against you?¡± Su Yu also lifted his teacup, sipping it calmly.
Qin Yiran took two sips of her tea and then began in a hoarse voice, "This Consort has always treated that ungrateful servant well, how could this Consort know what that wrench is thinking?!"
¡°Has the Esteemed Consort considered who sent Yue Lian to you in the first ce?¡± Su Yu had a good understanding of Qin Yiran''s IQ and did not expect her to find the right direction by herself.
Qin Yiran was quiet for a moment, and then she emotionally denied, ¡°It can''t be him!¡±
"It can''t be who?¡± Su Yu asked with a knowing smile.
Qin Yiran then realized that she seemed to have subconsciously revealed something, so she clenched her lips and refused to speak. Su Yu smiled at her and put down the teacup, ¡°Was the Esteemed Consort referring to the 7th Wangye?"
Qin Yiran stared dumbfounded,pletely conveying the question ''How did you know that?!'' with her expression.
¡°The 7th Wangye sent Yue Lian to the Esteemed Consort''s side when you were 13 years old. In these 3 years, she has diligently served you, but do you really think that she will forget her real master in just this short period of time?¡± Su Yu said slowly under Qin Yiran''s shocked stare. ¡°Today, Yue Lian acted so boldly. Who else besides the 7th Wangye would have the power to order her to do so?"
Qin Yiran stared in disbelief and desperately shook her head. ¡°Impossible, it can''t be him! He clearly loves me so much, how could he let Yue Lian do that? That is impossible!¡±
Su Yu couldn''t help butugh out loud, Qin Yiran was really full of surprises! If his motive had been to find out the rtionship between Qin Yiran and Gan Shen, then this sentence just now would have revealed everything without him even having to ask.
¡°Whether it''s a yes or a no, it seems that the Esteemed Consort has alreadye to a decision in your heart. This servant won''t say anything more.¡± Su Yu loved creating chaos, and seeing Qin Yiran''s emotional turmoil made him especially happy. "If the Esteemed Consort and the 7th Wangye have been lovers since young, then why did you still enter the harem? Perhaps the 7th Wangye is acting against you because you betrayed him?"
¡°Not at all!¡± How could Qin ¨C No Brain ¨C Yiran be Su Yu¡¯s opponent? As soon as she was stimted by the other, she spilled everything. "The reason this Consort came to the pce in the first ce was all for Ah''Shen!"
Qin Yiran only regained her senses halfway through, when she had already exposed everything. She covered her mouth, horrified. ¡°You¡ You¡¯re deliberately baiting this Consort!¡±
Su Yu sneered. He gave a casual wave of his hands and then stood up slowly. ¡°The Esteemed Consort is worried for nothing. This servant is only goodheartedly reminding you of all the possibilities. If you are content with being someone else''s puppet, then so be it. Since the Esteemed Consort has already decided, then this servant will not bother to coax any more."
Having said that, Su Yu walked out with a faint smile. In her shock, Qin Yiran wanted to chase after him but she was stopped by the two guards by the door and could only stand there in anger.
Su Yu strode out of the Joyful Pce, but he wasn''t in a hurry to leave. Instead, he walked over to the attached side pce, where Gan Qi had already been waiting for quite some time. The other''s brows were furrowed, and it was difficult to tell what he was thinking.
¡°Your Majesty has waited long. This servant has already done what needed to be done, and disposed of what was necessary.¡± Su Yu gave a respectful bow and smiled.
Gan Qi looked at Su Yu withplex emotions, and then finally stood up, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Afterwards, Gan Qi did not mention what he had overheard, and Su Yu didn''t bring it up either. To find out the the woman he cherished gave him a green hat to wear, as well as the betrayal of his own little brother, no matter which one is talked about, it would all be a source of shame. Su Yu was actually quite sympathetic to Gan Qi''s feelings at the moment.
That evening, taking into ount Gan Qi''s mood, Su Yu very helpfully did not bring out those tiles which included all of Gan Qi''s detested foods. While he helped the other change, he also didn''t deliberately feel the other up ¨C all in all, he was very well behaved.
But just as Su Yu was about to head back to his own residence after finishing his duties, he was called back by Gan Qi. "Lil¡¯ Shun,e sit with Zhen for a bit."
¡°Alright.¡± Su Yu decided be a caring lover and listen carefully to Gan Qi''s depressed thoughts.
Su Yu was about to sit on the stool nearby but just before he sat down, he was dragged onto the bed by a strong arm. Su Yu shook at it, but the hand wouldn''t let go, so he could only let it be.
His lover just had such a big blow, he should probably be a bit more considerate. Though, he still wasn''t finishing settling all ounts between them yet.
Su Yu and Gan Qi sat side by side for a long time, and then Gan Qi''s low voice sounded. ¡°Why did you take Yue Lian''s life?"
¡°Ah?¡± Su Yu was already nning to take his pants off, and yet this was what his lover wanted to discuss?
Gan Qi stared straight into Su Yu''s eyes and said slowly, "Even though Yue Lian is Qin Yiran''s maidservant, she hasn''t done anything to offend you. Why did you kill her?"
Su Yu made move to look away, but Gan Qi held his face in both hands, preventing him from doing so. In the end, Su Yu had no choice but to smile and say, ¡°What is Your Majesty saying? At that moment, this servant was acting under impulse from seeing Consort Yi about to be harmed."
¡°Not so.¡± Gan Qi denied Su Yu¡¯s exnation in a single sentence, and he also did it very confidently.
Su Yu felt very helpless at Gan Qi''s one-track attention. At the same time, he also felt a bit surprised that Gan Qi could tell he held true killing intent towards Yue Lian based solely off his tone of voice. He gave a sigh in his heart. ¡°Probably because I thought I couldn''t leave such a woman in the pce. If she were to continue to stay, then Your Majesty''s safety would be jeopardized. That''s why this servant acted the way I did.¡±
Even though what had happened in the original plot could be regarded as something that had yet to happen, as long as Su Yu thought about the fact that his lover had died under the hands of that women, he couldn''t tolerate it.
Thinking to here, Su Yu couldn''t help but show a bitter smile. He probably is sick as well, isn''t he.
With Su Yu¡¯s face in his hands, Gan Qi looked at him very carefully, ¡°So it was for the sake of Zhen ah. Hearing you say all this, Zhen is very happy."
Trantor: Lone Wolf Trantions
Support my trantions here, thank you very much!
Chapter Volume 3 51
Chapter 51 | Arc 3.
Clearly the words were full of warmth and affection, but Su Yu could detect a hint of sadness in Gan Qi''s voice. Crooking his head in thought, Su Yu understood after a few moments ¨C it seems that Gan Qi has already sensed he is lying, so right now¡ he was eating vinegar?
This jealousy is quite interesting, Su Yu thought gleefully and didn''t bother to exin himself. ¡°This servant has already answered Your Majesty''s questions. Are there any other matters you would like for this servant toplete?"
¡°Nothing. Go and rest.¡± Waving his hands, Gan Qi sent Su Yu off.
Su Yu left refreshingly and had a good night''s sleep, but little did he know that after he left, Gan Qi tossed and turned all night, feeling especially restless.
Even when he was at his most infatuated with Qin Yiran, Gan Qi had never experienced this before. Now, because of Su Yu''s one little lie, he felt extreme heartache, to the point that he was having trouble restraining some rather violent impulses from erupting in his heart.
He''s probably gotten to the point where he''ll do crazy things just for Lil¡¯ Shun''s attention, hasn''t he¡
Gan Qi didn''t even dare to think about it. If Lil¡¯ Shun were to never be aware of his amorous feelings, and hence never developed reciprocal feelings, then what would he do?? How could he continue to interact with Lil¡¯ Shun?
Perhaps one day he would not be able to control himself, and he would probably give in to his possessive desire, chaining Lil¡¯ Shun beside him.
Gan Qi covered his eyes, wanting to smother theplex thoughts within, but as soon as he closed his eyes, pictures began to appear in his mind. Lil¡¯ Shun''s eyebrows and his expressions, the curves of Lil¡¯ Shun''s figure, the lifted corner of his mouth when Lil¡¯ Shun gives a small smirk, those ten fingers that drag over his body whenever the other helps him to change¡
Gan Qi breathed deeply, and his right hand slowly began to drift downwards, unable to be uncontrolled.
The next day was a sunny day. Su Yu happily continued his provocative attacks of being a tease while also pretending to bepletely oblivious to Gan Qi''s feelings. He truly was bad to the bone.
Gan Qi stared dully at Su Yu, his heart enjoying Su Yu''s unguarded trust and admiration, but also secretly bemoaning that the other waspletely oblivious to his amorous thoughts. Vaguely, he realized that the possessive desire in his heart to bind Lil'' Shun to his side and show the other the full extent of his love was growing stronger and stronger.
Once one loves to a certain extent, there really is a chance that they will be crazy for it.
When Su Yu¡¯s fingertips skimmed over his chest again, Gan Qi captured the naughty appendage in his hands, his gaze dark and his breathing heavy. Something thumped wildly in his chest.
Su Yu slowly looked up, his face full of confusion and worry, ¡°Your Majesty, what''s the matter? Do you not feel well? Should this servant go fetch a doctor?"
¡°No need,¡± Gan Qi''s voice was slightly hoarse. He looked somberly at Su Yu and pressed down on his turbulent emotions. "Lil¡¯ Shun, have you ever loved someone?"
Yes, and he''s standing right in front of me. Su Yu thought, but outwardly he showed a bitter expression. "Why is Your Majesty asking this? I am but a crippled servant, how could I afford to like anyone? Your Majesty should stop teasing this servant."
¡°Is that so¡¡± Gan Qi sighed and slowly loosened his grip on Su Yu¡¯s hand. "So Lil¡¯ Shun doesn''t have someone special in your heart ah."
Su Yu just smiled sadly and didn''t speak, but after he left Gan Qi''s vicinity, a vicious smile filled with wicked humour emerged. Was his lover finally on the brink of copse? It seems like it will soon be time to settle all ounts.
Back with Gan Qi, even though Su Yu had already taken up most of Gan Qi''s thought capacity, there were still some other things that needed his attention.
On this day, Gan Qi summoned Gan Shen into the pce. The two brothers sat across from each, not speaking much as they yed a game of Go. In the end, the person who lost was Gan Shen. [T/N: Go is a tradition Chinese strategy game, in the same genre as chess.]
¡°This little brother is not proficient at Go, Royal Brother has bore witness to something unsightly.¡± This time, Gan Shen did not bring the bird cage with him. Instead, he carried a fan in his hands; it had been a gift from Gan Qi.
¡°It is but a simple game of Go, it doesn''t matter is one loses. However, there are some things where if one loses, they will spiral into eternal damnation." Gan Qi said slowly as he picked up the pieces of the game one by one and ced them back into the box.
Gan Shen''s eyes shed but he pretended like he did not understand, ¡°Is there really such a terrible thing in this world? What is Royal Brother speaking of?¡±
Gan Qi raised his eyes and look towards the folding fan in Gan Shen''s hands, his expression very calm, ¡°Zhen is saying that sitting in this seat of power, if Zhen is not careful and has any little mishaps, or if people sessfully plot against Zhen, then the oue may be worse than eternal damnation."
"Royal Brother has always been wise, how could you not see through those people''s ill intentions?" The hand he used to hold the game pieces became tense, but Gan Shen still managed to maintain a gentle look on his face.
Gan Qi pinned Gan Shen with a careful stare for a long moment, and then sighed, ¡°After the New Year, 7th Little Brother will be seventeen?¡±
¡°This little brother is indeed nearing seventeen, but I don''t understand why Royal Brother is asking this?" Gan Shen gave a careful smile, putting on the appearance of a respective junior.
Gan Qi picked up thest game piece and threw it into the box. Then, he pick up a towel draped to the side and wiped his hands, ¡°Jiang Nan region is fertile and affluent, and many talented schrs gather in that area. Zhen will secure you a piece ofnd there, what do you think?"
These words came too suddenly ¨C even though Gan Shen was a master at concealing his thoughts and putting on fake disys to suit his needs, he was still stunned quiet for a long moment. ¡°What does Royal Brother mean? Is it that you''ve grown irritated at seeing this little brother being useless every day, and feel it has brought down your image? Is this why you are trying to send this little brother so far away?"
The words were respectful, but his tone held a hint of grievance. It was as if the first thoughts upon hearing these words were not one of happiness as a Wangye for receivingnd as a gift, but rather as a little brother who was being driven away by a much-loved elder brother.
Gan Qi looked intently at Gan Shen for a while, and finally just smiled, "Zhen was just kidding with you, nothing more than a joke. Zhen is feeling a little tired so Zhen won''t keep you any longer."
Having said that, Gan Qi got up and walked away into the inner pce.
Gan Shen sat alone for a long time, his eyes flickering between burning intensity and muted emotions. Finally, he managed to restore the light expression he always disyed and idly stepped out of the pce.
Su Yu ¨C who had juste to know of this matter ¨C couldn''t understand Gan Qi''s actions. He clearly knew that the other had a rebellious heart, and yet he didn''t do anything, merely sending the other away. Wasn''t this nurturing a tiger and deliberately waiting for cmity?
In the end, Su Yu could only exin Gan Qi''s actions by attributing it to sake of their blood rtion; Gan Qi probably couldn''t bear to be so fierce and heavy-handed. However, when Su Yu found out over the next few days that Gan Qi held many meetings with various court councilors, some even extending way into the night, and that he had sent spies over to the 7th Royal Pce, he was suddenly enlightened.
As his lover, how could Gan Qi be an indecisive person?
At the same time, Su Yu learned from Round Ball that Gan Shen had also been very busy these days. The 7th Royal Pce hosted group after group of guests, its entire atmosphere very lively.
So, these two brothers were finally going to confront each other head-to-head?
"Master Host, even though the Male Protagonist is no longer that idiot of zero IQ from before, but if Gan Shen really has been reborn, then obviously he''s had years to prepare! I don''t think the Male Protagonist is a match for him ah, so what should we do?" Su Yu wasn''t even worried, and yet Round Ball was so anxious it kept flying to and fro in the room without rest.
Su Yu nced up from the book he held and asked coldly, ¡°Who are you calling an idiot?"
Round Ball exploded in despair, "I, I was, I, uh, ¡ I was talking about myself!¡± Was it not allowed to even state the facts anymore?? QAQ
Su Yu retracted his gaze and then stated dismissively, "The information I told you to gather, have you done so?"
¡°It¡¯s all written down,¡± The little ball continued to circle the room. Before, Su Yu had tasked it with recording in detail all the names of the officials who had dealings with Gan Shen, and the details of their conversations. ¡°But isn''t the Male Protagonist already investigating this? Why do we need to do it too?"
¡°Are you so useless now that you can''t even match the skills of those people helping the Male Protagonist?¡± Su Yu gave Round Ball a yful, teasing nce.
Round Ball exploded again, this time in anger. ¡°How is that possible! The information I record is definitely much more detailed and urate than what the Male Protagonist has!"
Su Yu nodded and turned the page of his book, absentmindedly issuing a new task, ¡°Then write down those messages in a way that is consistent with the technology of this world."
¡°¡¡± In a way that is consistent with the technology of this world, doesn''t that mean calligraphy with a brush?! Round Ball looked at the detailed reports it had recorded and simply wanted to cry. Why did it feel like its Master Host was abusing his power to avenge private wrongs?
But it wouldn''t be Round Ball if it couldn''t even finish this little task. Despite the workload was quiterge, but with its ability to control 10 calligraphy brushes at the same time, it soon finished the task in less than half a day.
And so with itspleted task in hand, Round Ball cried as it swore in its heart to never call the Male Protagonist an idiot again, even if it was the truth. In the future, it would make sure to praise him as the world¡¯s highest IQ talent!
And having had enough of bullying his system, Su Yu happily called some servants over to carry these ''fresh out of the oven'' important documents, and set out to find Gan Qi.
When Su Yu arrived at the imperial study, Gan Qi had just sent away a crowd of officials and was currently sitting at the dragon desk massaging his temples. Su Yu took the stack of paper from the servant following him and stepped into the room.
Hearing the sound of movement, Gan Qi opened his eyes but as soon as he saw Su Yu, his cold gaze instantly turned soft, ¡°Why did youe here?¡±
¡°The servant came to deliver some good things to Your Majesty, ¡± Su Yu smiled and put down the thick stack of paper. ¡°Please have a look, Your Majesty."
Gan Qi gave Su Yu a questioning nce and then took the document lying on top, giving a rough look-through. His eyes instantly lit up, he eagerly flipped through the rest of the documents as well, his whole spirit appearing to have lifted.
He looked up at Su Yu, wanting to voice his questions, but then he saw Su Yu wink at him. ¡°Your Majesty cannot ask where all this came from, because otherwise, this servant will be in a very tough position."
Gan Qi and Su Yu looked at each other for a long moment, and in the end, Gan Qi didn''t ask anything; he just bowed his head and started to carefully consult the contents of the documents. Su Yu noticed that Gan Qi''s tea had long since cooled and he went off to fetch him a new cup with a tender smile.
No matter the world, his lover was always like this. Even if there were a myriad of secrets surrounding Su Yu, he would still never push for exnations that Su Yu was reluctant to give.
When Gan Qi had finished reading the contents of all the papers, the sky outside was already very dark. A candle had been lit in the Imperial study, and just as Gan Qi raised his head, a cup of steaming hot tea appeared in his view.
¡°Your Majesty should drink this hot tea first, it will relieve some of your fatigue.¡± Su Yu said as he stood to the side with a smile.
Gan Qi felt his heart warm up. He took the teacup and then suddenly frowned as he had a thought. ¡°Have you been standing there all this time?"
¡°Yes, this servant naturally should stay close to Your Majesty, so that I can be of aid whenever needed. Is there something wrong with that?" Su Yu stared at Gan Qi in pretend confusion.
Gan Qi''s brow furrowed even harder and he pointed to a chair next to him, ¡°Who asked you to stand for so long? Go sit down.¡±
Su Yu smiled and obediently went to the chair to sit down. Only upon seeing this did Gan Qi''s face ease slightly. Pointing at the thick stack of paper, he began, ¡°Lil¡¯ Shun, what you''ve brought over are of extreme importance to Zhen. Zhen really does not know how to thank you.¡±
¡°Your Majesty''s praise is difficult for this servant to ept. Serving Your Majesty is this servant''s joy. If Your Majesty feelsfortable sharing your thoughts and worries, then it is this servant''s honour. That being said,¡± At this, Su Yu paused a little, ¡°there is indeed something this servant would like."
¡°Say it," Gan Qi nodded encouragingly,
Su Yu looked directly at Gan Qi and stated his request, "Before Your Majesty makes your final decision, this servant would like to go have a chat with the 7th Wangye first."
Trantor: Lone Wolf Trantions
Support my trantions here, thank you very much!
Chapter Volume 3 52
Chapter 52 | Arc 3.
Hearing this, Gan Qi''s face immediately darkened. ¡°What do you want to see him for?"
Looking at the other''s face, Su Yu knew instantly that this person was jealous. He couldn''t help but seriously reflect on his actions a little ¨C had he led the other on too much, to the extent that his lover got jealous this easily?
He had to admit, this result really was¡ quite pleasant. Su Yu happily decided to carry on as he were.
Su Yu''s heart was quite happy but outwardly it appeared as if he were facing a difficult dilemma. "This servant cannot tell Your Majesty the reason, but this servant can guarantee that I will never have any rebellious thoughts against you. I hope that Your Majesty can please grant this request."
Gan Qi stared intently at Su Yu, but Su Yu wasn''t timid ¨C he stared back, innocent and wide-eyed. In the end, Gan Qi finally relented. He let out a long sigh, his heart so stuffy that he wanted to kill something, but he couldn¡¯t utter a single harsh word to his object of affection. ¡°Tomorrow, Zhen will apany you there."
¡°Your Majesty doesn''t have toe, right?¡± Su Yu directly refuted. Seeing Gan Qi''s face instantly darken again, Su Yu felt very happy. ¡°This servant means, since the 7th Wangye is plotting to usurp your position, then if Your Majesty went, you might be putting yourself in unexpected danger. This servant hopes that Your Majesty won''t take unnecessary risks."
Gan Qi put down his teacup, letting out a crisp sound. As he spoke, although the voice was majestic, there seemed to be a hint of grievance. ¡°Since you also know that the 7th Royal Pce is dangerous, then why do you still want to go? Don''t you know that Zhen worries for you?"
Su Yu seemed to be startled by this sudden movement and hurriedly stood up, bowing to admit his wrongs, his voice humble, ¡°This servant has done wrong. Since Your Majesty does not want this servant to go, then this servant will not go. Please do not harm your dragon body out of anger for this servant."
But when Gan Qi heard this, his heart only felt more stuffy. What he wanted was not Lil Shun''s bowing obedience ¨C he wanted the other''s heart and body!
Although this person constantly thought of him and talked about him, this wasn''t the kind of ''thinking'' and ''talking'' Gan Qi wanted! In fact, this kind of deference and humility only made Gan Qi more depressed and annoyed.
Gan Qi stared at Su Yu¡¯s low-hanging head, green veins showing on the hand that tightly gripped the armrest. He almost could not control the primal, animalistic urges within, but in the end they were forcefully suppressed.
He absolutely must not hurt the person he cared most about.
Gan Qi closed his eyes and slowly stood up from the dragon chair, brushing his sleeves as he headed outside. It was only when he was about to step out of the main doors that he paused. ¡°Tomorrow, Zhen will send someone to escort you to the 7th Royal Pce."
Having said that, Gan Qi didn''t even give Su Yu the chance to respond before he stepped out and left the imperial study.
Su Yu slowly lifted his head, the corners of his mouth curved up into a pleasant arc. Round Ball looked on anxiously from the side and asked worriedly, "Master Host, why do I get the feeling that the Male Protagonist is on the verge of ckening?" [T/N: ckening in Chinese novels/culture means the descent into darkness. When someone ckens, they fall into darkness/insanity, they can be yandere, and basically use all means to achieve their goals no matter the morals. Usually there will be a strong fixation on the target that caused their ckening as well.]
Just now, Round Ball as a bystander very clearly saw the look in the Male Protagonist''s eyes. It was so full ofplexity that even its huge database was hard-pressed to analyze it. As a high-level intelligence system, Round Ball felt extreme terror at that nce ¨C that look was simply too scary!
¡°Is that so? That would be great.¡± The happy curve of Su Yu''s mouth became more pronounced.
The little ball was almost scared to death by Su Yu¡¯s reaction. Why does it suddenly feel that evenpared to a Male Protagonist on the verge of ckening, its family''s host was even more scarier?? QAQ
Early the next morning, Su Yu left his dwelling to head to the 7th Royal Pce. Along with him were 40 martial arts experts of the highest caliber, the Dragon Guards. With this huge party, even Su Yu himself felt like he was rather favoured.
On the way, Round Ball bounced around in the carriage, ¡°Master Host, why did you insist on going to see Gan Shen? This way, the Male Protagonist definitely won¡¯t be happy."
¡°I did it to make him unhappy, ¡± Su Yu nced at the little ball with a smile, ¡°and of course, I''m also curious about what Gan Shen has experienced.¡±
¡°¡¡± It really doesn''t understand it''s host''s wicked tastes. Though, Round Ball had to admit, even it was quite curious about this development which had not been in the original plot.
After the little ball went quiet, Su Yu sat there with his eyes closed, a meaningful smile hanging on the corner of his mouth.
Gan Qi had deliberately mentioned the matter ofnd to Gan Shen ¨C there was indeed the purpose of forcing the other to show his cards, but wasn''t there something else as well? Wasn''t this Gan Qi providing the other with another choice, another way out?
So in the end, Gan Qi probably didn''t truly want to act against his blood brother, right?
Since his lover didn''t want to, then naturally he will solve this problem for him. After all, if his lover were to waste too much time and energy on this matter, then he wouldn''t have time to fully appreciated being teased by him ¨C Su Yu was still greatly anticipating the day his lover devolves into a hungry, mindless wolf.
Thinking of the cute scene that may appear when his lover ckens, Su Yu felt a little excited. If Round Ball were to know that its host actually had such heavy tastes, then it might directly faint out of terror and shock.
Because Su Yu hade under the banner of Gan Qi, he was epted very respectfully by the 7th Royal Pce. Gan Shen still looked the same as thest time, but his eyes had a faint green tint.
¡°Han Gong Gong came today, what did Royal Brother wish to say?¡± Gan Shen held a folding fan in his hands, a smile on his lips.
Su Yu waved his hand, eyeing the various servants standing around, ¡°I have some words I''d like to speak privately with the 7th Wangye about, is your highness willing to amodate this request?¡±
Gan Shen''s eyes shed slightly, but he sent away the servants without much hesitation. Su Yu also naturally forced out the people whom he had brought.
¡°Whatever Han Gong Gong wishes to say, please feel free to do so." Gan Shen sat casually, a cup of tea in his hand.
¡°What does the 7th Wangye think the meaning of life is, once one has been reborn?¡± Su Yu also casually sipped at his tea, but the words he spoke were so stimting that Gan Shen''s expression changed immediately, almost spitting out his tea.
Gan Shen gripped the cup in his hand, staring at Su Yu as if he had just seen a ghost. For once, he waspletely speechless.
¡°Rebirth probably means that everything can start over, what was once unsatisfactory can be something good, what once had not belonged to you could all be yours,¡± Su Yu blew on a tea leaf floating in the water, before pinning Gan Shen with an inexplicable gaze. ¡°Take revenge on those who have offended you, let those who were loyal to you reach new heights of glory. This is probably the meaning of rebirth, isn¡¯t it?¡±
Gan Shen gulped uncontrobly, his eyes fixed on Su Yu, his voice already no longer calm and gentle, ¡°What exactly are you trying to say?¡±
¡°What if I were to say, I¡¯m a reborn man, too?¡± Su Yu winked, watching the expressions on Gan Shen''s face change again. Su Yu couldn''t help but chuckle out loud, ¡°but even though you and I live in the same world now, we probably hail from a different origin world. So, would Wangye like to hear my story?"
Gan Shen didn¡¯t speak. He just stared at Su Yu in aplex and indescribable way.
Su Yu really didn''t care for a response. He just sipped his tea and then began lightly and dismissively, "In my past life I was also the loyal servant of His Majesty, since childhood. I was very much valued by the Emperor, but for some reason, ever since Consort Yi entered the pce, this servant no longer enjoyed the emperor''s favour. Although I was unhappy, I let it go because ultimately, I am but a lowly servant. What my master does is not something I can intervene in. However, one day, I inadvertently heard a conversation between Consort Yi and the 7th Wangye¡."
''Pa'' ¨C a crisp sound interrupted his words. It was the sound of Gan Shen''s teacupshattering under his tight grip. The tea sshed out and onto the mahogany stand, shards of ss flying everywhere. Gan Shen was startled out of his thoughts by this, and as if just noticing, hurriedly moved back a little. However, his white robe was inevitably stained with the tea, as well as hit by some of the ss shards.
¡°Why is Wangye so panicked? It is so rare to meet someone who has experienced something this simr, shouldn¡¯t you be happy?¡± Su Yu looked up at Gan Shen, slightly crooking his head. Then, his gaze hardened and his mouth suddenly curved up into a strange smile. ¡°Or, could it be that this servant''s words just now scared your highness?"
Gan Shen stared at Su Yu, eyes full of panic. His countenance was filled with disbelief and resentment, his lips were clenched so tightly together it was almost a straight line. At that moment, his mind was a mess. Countless theories and suspicions ovepped and entangled together, to the point that he could not form a coherent thought.
¡°Speaking of, I really was quite unlucky. Not only did I overhear such dangerous information, I was also discovered by the Wangye. As for my oue, well, you can probably imagine." Su Yu slowly put down the teacup and continued to lie calmly. The angle of his smile became more pronounced and strange-looking. "Now that Wangye has heard my story, isn''t it time to share yours? This servant is naturally very curious."
Gan Shen''s gaze spun around wildly, but after a while he managed to forcefully calm himself down. "Han Gong Gong¡®s story is truly spectacr, but this prince doesn''t quite understand. What is rebirth? What different world? Han Gong Gong, is your head muddled by witchcraft?"
¡°Wangye''s reaction is really admirable, I have already spoken to this extent,ying out the cards, and yet you continue to pretend ignorance?¡± Su Yu gave a ''tsk tsk''. "Or, was Wangye trying to remove me through these means? Well this idea certainly has merit, but what if I said that beforeing here, I''vealready informed His Majesty of all this?"
Gan Shen''s gaze instantly narrowed, a strong surge of rage arising in his heart at having his ns destroyed.
Even if Han Shun was the emperor''s personal servant, he was still just a servant. One usation of sorcery and witchcraft was enough to send him to death. However, if His Majesty already knew about all this, then the situation would be very different.
Gan Shen bit his teeth, the viciousness in his eyes finally unabashedly revealed, ¡°Han Shun, don¡¯t you forget, right now you are in the 7th Royal Pce."
Su Yu brushed his clothes and slowly stand up. The original Han Shun wasn''t too high, so even though he stood up straight, Su Yu still had to slightly look up to stare at Gan Shen. ¡°Of course I know where this ce is. But if you''re going to phrase it that way, then everything under the heavens, including this 7th Royal Pce, belongs to the emperor."
And whatever is the Emperor''s, is mine.
¡°This Prince won''t y this kind of verbal games with you. Since you''ve dared to appear here today, then you should naturally know of your oue." Gan Shen snarled out through clenched teeth and was just about to p his hands to summon some servants when he was stopped by Su Yu''s raised hand.
¡°Wangye, please hold your actions. ¡± Su Yu raised his hand, ¡°I am but a lowly servant, what harm could I bring to you the powerful Wangye? Why are you so eager to get rid of me? At least let me finish saying what I have to say first."
Despite the doubts in his mind, Gan Shen vaguely felt that what the man before him had to say could be of great importance to himself. Therefore, he paused his movements. "If you have any final words to say, then this is probably yourst chance.¡±
¡°Wangye, aren''t you tired of standing? Let¡¯s sit down and talk?¡± Su Yu found a nearby chair and sat down. Even though he didn''t lose to the other in terms of aura, he still didn''t like the feeling of having to look up to the other while talking.
Gan Shen paused for a moment, and then sat down on a chair near the door.
¡°Does Wangye already know of Yue Lian''s death?¡± Su Yu threw out the first question.
Gan Shen didn¡¯t reply, as if he couldn''t care less about this subject.
Su Yu did not mind, and continued to state lightly and dismissively, ¡°I heard that both Yue Lian and Yue Liu have served Wangye since youth, so why is it that while your highness does not seem to care for Yue Lian''s death, you made the decision sent Yue Liu out of the pce 3 days prior?"
Trantor: Lone Wolf Trantions
Support my trantions here, thank you very much!
Chapter Volume 3 53
|Chapter 53 | Arc 3.
Gan Shen''s expression underwent a sudden change, a sharp contrast from his previous calm. Su Yu looked on ¨C interested ¨C and then gave a sigh, ¡°Yue Lian and Yue Liu ¨C two very simr names, and yet two very different lives."
Gan Shen was in no mood to listen to this. All he could think about was that three days ago, he had acted with utmost care to send Yue Liu out of the pce. Not only had he thought of a legitimate crime to pin her with, he''d also sent her away with several other guilty maids¡ so how did Han Shun know about this matter?
Was the other just bluffing, or did he really know something?
Su Yu became very unhappy, being stared at in this way, and so he sneered, "Wangye, stop looking at me like that. My heart already belongs to another, so even if you plead with me I will not sympathize.¡±
Gan Shen''s panicked thoughts instantly came to a halt. As if he''d just swallowed a fly, he managed to bite out, ¡°Han Shun, don''t you be too arrogant! Remember your ce!"
Although Su Yu enjoyed ying this master/servant roley with his lover,the words uttered from another made him very unhappy. It seemed he needed to bring out the big guns. "Wangye, it seems I forgot to mention to you ¨C even though we are both reborn, we are not equals. Even in rebirths, there existsrge differences between individuals ¨C when I woke up in this world, I also opened my Heavenly Eye."
Hearing this, Gan Shen''s expression became even more ugly, as if he were forced to swallow another fly.
Round Ball hovering on the side also had a face full of ck lines. Look at its Host, spewing nonsense like this! Even if it included the family discount, it could at most only give its Host 22 points for this performance¡ the lines were just way too dumb and cringe-worthy!
Even just by hearing these words, Round Ball felt a deep sense of shame and embarrassment. It really could not understand how its Host managed to put on such a cool expression while saying such words!
¡°Looking at Wangye''s expression, it seems you don''t fullyprehend what I mean?¡± Su Yu did not feel embarrassed at all from his cringe-worthy words and so continued in a contemptuous manner, his tone slow and melodious, ¡°My so-called Heavenly Eyes means that all which happens in this world cannot escape my sight. So, no matter how stupid Wangye is, you should be able to understand now, right?¡±
Round Ball silently back up a little. I really want to go into hibernation, what should I do??
However, with Su Yu''s performance, Gan Shen''s mood actually stabilized a little. He sneered with contempt, ¡°It looks like Han Gong Gong really has fallen under sorcery? To be able to sprout such nonsensical drivel."
Su Yu was not annoyed, and instead started listing lightly and dismissively, ¡°Five days ago, at 21:30, you stayed in the secret chamber under your study and wrote a love poem to Yue Liu; Three days ago, at 15:10, Yue Liu was in your study grinding ink for you. You knocked over the ink b but med this incident on Yue Liu, and ended up banishing her from the pce; Last night, because Yue Liu had left the pce, you experienced insomnia and went back to the secret chamber andposed two more love poems to release your heartache. Then, you¡¡±
¡°Enough is enough!¡± Gan Shen''s face had be white after hearing these words, but it was also vaguely red, ¡°You don''t need to say any more!¡±
Su Yu smiled ambiguously, and leaned back casually against his chair, ¡°So to speak, Wangye is finally willing to believe my words? Then shall we continue ¨C Yue Liu is currently living in a small mountain vige hundreds of miles to the east of this city, right? Wangye, you wouldn''t want to see her suffer because of you, right?"
¡°What are you trying to say!¡± Living his second life, Gan Shen had initially thought that he could live coldheartedly, not caring about anyone. However, this didn''t apply to Yue Liu, because in his first lifetime, even when the whole world had forsaken him, Yue Liu had stayed by his side, never once abandoning him.
Such a loyal and dedicated woman, how could he not care about her?!
¡°The literal meaning.¡± Su Yu waved his hand and continued to sprout nonsense, ¡°Oh, I also forgot to mention, in addition to my Heavenly Eye, I also obtained another ability in my rebirth, called the Hand of Fate."
Having said that, Su Yu extended his little white palm and gave it a few waves. "This hand looks fragile, but it has the power to judge a person¡¯s life and death. Wangye, don''t you think this is very interesting?¡±
If you want to win a war simply by means of a verbal battle, then you must make the other person believe that you can kill them at any time and without much effort. And on the flip side, they must believe that they would not be able to kill you no matter how hard they try.
This truth seems quite impressive, but as the system bound to Su Yu, Round Ball felt that it simply didn''t have any face left to see the world. It was so embarrassed!! Clearly it remembered its Host to be very mature ah, so what was this idiot standing in front sprouting this nonsense!
This is totally copsing your personal settings, okay?!
However, at this time, Gan Shen had been already sessfully fooled by Su Yu. Although his expression remained strong and calm, his heart already subconsciously believed Su Yu¡¯s words. A master who has already opened the Heavenly Eye, then wasn¡¯t itpletely logical that they would obtain the Hand of Fate next?
There are some things in which once you ept one belief, then you will very naturally ept all the results that follow after.
But even though his heart had already epted this, his mind was still struggling on the surface, ¡°Is Han Gong Gong making a joke? If Han Gong Gong really is this powerful, then why are you still a servant?"
¡°That¡¯s why I said that there is a big difference between you and me despite our mutual rebirth. Wangye was reborn, and thought of nothing but killing your enemies and taking power, whereas all I thought about was how to better serve the Emperor, to be his confidant. My wish is so much more simpler than yours.¡± Su Yu replied with an enigmatic smile.
He didn''t know why, but as soon as he heard this, Gan Shen''s heart became very stuffy and his palm itched to deliver a few ps to Su Yu''s face. Ever since he had been reborn, he''d been sleepingte, working hard, taking all risks in order to further his ns. Why was it that he had to meet Han Shun this monster!
And also, what was going on with this other man?!
Clearly the other was also a reborn person, and had unique abilities too, but he was content with the life of a servant and carried about everyday life with a smile, when he could do much greater things. Facing Su Yu''s smiling face, Gan Shen was so angry even his teeth were itchy. He wanted to take a bite out of the other!
What was this feeling of hatred and disappointment!
¡°The reason I didn''t directly use my Hand of Fate but instead personally came to find you was all out of consideration for His Majesty. This servant did not want to see His Majesty worry and lose sleep over this matter with you. Otherwise, did Wangye really think I would be this merciful?¡± Su Yu really enjoyed the hateful gaze the other was aiming at him, this kind of ''I hate you but there is nothing I can do'' look. He continued, ¡°As for that Yue Liu girl''s life and death, well, it all depends on Wangye''s decision. I don''t mind using my Hand of Fate to solve this problem."
Gan Shen stared dead-eyed at Su Yu. He was very reluctant to believe the other''s words, but there was a voice in his heart telling him that even if he doesn''t want to believe it, the factsid out were true.
What¡¯s more, the person whose life was in question was Yue Liu. He couldn''t afford to make any bets on her life.
There was a long silence between the two. Su Yu had already said everything he wanted to say. He didn''t mind giving Gan Shen more time to make a decision ¨C this way, he could also appreciate the other''s dark, twisted expression a little longer.
In the end, it was Gan Shen who gave in. He closed his eyes and quietly took a deep breath, ¡°Han Gong Gong, it''s as you say ¨C you are my Royal Brother''s most trusted aid. Naturally, this Prince wouldn''t dare to doubt your words."
¡°Is that so, then I am naturally very happy, ¡± Su Yu patted his hands in a good mood and slowly crossed his legs. ¡°His Majesty has always treated Wangye well, I hope that Wangye can do the same in the future.¡±
Gan Shen clenched his fists and bit his teeth ¨Cto be forced into changing all his ns just due to a few words from the other¡ this was a really bad feeling! Even though he was reborn, he was still being repressed¡ he needed some alone time right now.
But Su Yu was obviously not an empathetic person. There was one thing that had been bothering him ever since he arrived, and so he asked, ¡°Now that the matter is finished, how about we chat a little? I am very curious about Wangye''s story from the first life."
¡°This Prince doesn''t want to speak of it!¡± Gan Shen felt that he was on the verge of erupting in anger.
Su Yu swung his legs and reached out his hand before slowly clenching it. "But I am very interested ah, if Wangye doesn''t wish to see my Hand of Fate used on that Yue Liu girl, then¡."
¡°Enough is enough!¡± Gan Shen was about to explode out of anger from Su Yu''s absolute shamelessness. Gritting his teeth, he uttered, ¡°Since Han Gong Gong is so curious, then this Prince will humour you."
And so, Gan Shen began to recount his tragic and short life in a biting tone.
In Gan Shen''s former life, he grew up sheltered under his brother¡¯s love and at age 14, was allowed out of the pce and given his own dwelling. He was in a position respected and admired by the world, but it was also in that year that Gan Shen met his life¡¯s enemy ¨C Qin Yiran.
Qin Yiran was one year younger than Gan Shen ¨C 13 years old ¨C and had a flower-like delicate appearance. Upon their first meeting, Gan Shen was charmed by her innocence and petite appearance and slowly, she became an unforgettable presence.
Qin Yiran also seemed to develop feelings for this kind prince who always looked out for her, and the two grew closer together. This was supposed to be a touching story of two young lovers, but who would expect that in Gan Shen''s 17th year, all would be shattered.
When Gan Shen was 17, Qin Yiran met his Royal Brother Gan Qi. It was an ordinary afternoon, but it was the beginning of all of Gan Shen''s nightmares and misfortunes.
After that day, Qin Yiran started to avoid Gan Shen. She sent back all of the gifts that Gan Shen had given her previously, and just as he thought he''d done something to upset her, a royal decree was suddenly sent out.
Gan Qi was going to take Qin Yiran into the pce as a consort!
This royal decree was like a sudden lightning strike on a clear day ¨C Gan Shen waspletely blindsided. He had no idea that in just a short while, things would develop to this state!
Learning of this matter, Gan Shen naturally rushed to find Qin Yiran, but she only called upon servants to ry a few words. She conveyed that the past was in the past, and it was nothing but the naivety of children ying together. If they meet again, then she wished that they would treat each other with the courtesy of strangers.
She ended with this: I hope out of consideration for our past love, you will not ruin my life out of vindictive jealousy. Thank you.
At that time, Gan Shen only felt self-ridicule. If what they had in the past was nothing but children ying around, then what even was true love between two people?
But even though he felt frustrated and cold, Gan Shen did consider their past rtion and despite being very depressed, he didn''t inform Gan Shen of him and Qin Yiran''s past.
However, Gan Shen did not expect that after Qin Yiran entered the pce, she herself would go to Gan Qi and informed the other of various lies, effectively terminating the two''s brotherly rtionship.
Having fallen under Qin Yiran''s calctions, Gan Shen naturally could not stay silent. He finally appeared before Gan Qi and attempted to clear the air, but he was pinned with the crime of ''longing for an imperial consort'' and banished from the pce. In the end, he waspletely unaware of what he''d done wrong and was instead cast out, living a pitiful life until he died a miserable death.
Gan Shen could clearly remember ¨C that year when he had lost everything, when only Yue Liu was willing to stay by his side, he had only been 19 years old.
Trantor: Lone Wolf Trantions
Support my trantions here, thank you very much!
Chapter Volume 3 54
Su Yu sat back in the pce carriage and only just realized that since the beginning, the little ball had beenpletely silent. It was a strange, pensive silence too. In a rare bought of kindness, he took initiative to speak to Round Ball, "What''s the matter? Were you shocked by something?"
"No, I just suddenly thought that I should change my name." The little ball shook itself. It still hadn''t recovered from the idiocy it had just witnessed.
"Oh?" Su Yu lifted an eyebrow, and then deliberately teased, "Are you nning to change it to ¡¾Host Scatters IQ to Me¡¿ system?" 2
The little ball gave a helpless nce at its wicked host and then refuted in the same wicked manner, "Nope. ording to the debacle I just witnessed, I think the name ¡¾Saving the World¡¿ is more suitable for me." 1
For some reason, Su Yu inexplicably felt like after teasing Round Ball for so long, he had just been hit back with a taste of his own medicine. But, that could only be an illusion. And so, Su Yu smiled very cooperatively, agreeing with sincerity, "This name really is very suitable for a naive little ball like you."
"....." Round Ball who had initially thought it won this round has been defeated by its host''s scary shamelessness.
When Su Yu returned to the pce, Gan Qi was still working in the imperial study. ording to the servant who was currently on duty, Gan Qi had spent a full two hours in there, not allowing anyone to enter.
When the servant saw Su Yu, he was so relieved he almost cried. "Han Gong Gong, you''ve finally came back!"
"It''s alright, I''m here now. You can go rest." Su Yu waved the servant away and then stood outside the study. However, he did not go in to see Gan Qi, but rather turned around and headed directly for his own dwelling.
Now that his lover was on the verge of ckening, how could he take any chances of lessening the impact??
On the inside, Gan Qi had been carefully paying attention to what was happening outside. When he heard Su Yu''s voice, his irritability and depressed mood finally eased. However, no matter how long he waited, his object of affection didn''te in to see him.
Once he thought of his heart''s darling staying so long at the 7th Royal Pce, only just nowing back but not evening in to see him, the barely repressed negativity and dark mood instantly came back. "Pah" ¨C the brush in Gan Qi''s hand snapped in half.
Within Gan Qi''s dark eyes surged all kinds ofplex and difficult emotions, but soon these emotions were pressed down until only an unfathomable depth remained. At this moment, Gan Qi finally made a decision.
"Servants,e." Gan Qi threw away the broken brush in his hand, his voice dark and low.
When he arrived back at his own dwelling, Su Yu had no idea of the storm he''d just left behind, and that his actions actually led to the direct ckening of his lover. Having exerted so much energy, he felt very tired and so, after a little washing up, Su Yu directly went to bed.
When he finally woke up from his refreshing nap and was preparing to give azy stretch, he suddenly realized something was wrong.
Su Yu shook his wrist and a crisp noise sounded. He squinted his eyes and his face became pensive.
If his eyes did not deceive him, then right now he was wearing a silver cuff on his wrist. The cuff was connected to a silver chain that glinted faintly in the dark, and Su Yu could see that the silver chain extended past the dragon carvings and onto one of the sturdy bedposts of the dragon bed.
Also, it seems that it wasn''t just his wrist ¨C there was a chain on his ankle too.....
"Master Host, you''ve finally woken up! Do you know just how scary it was, the Male Protagonist, he actually..." The little ball jolted up at the sight of Su Yu''s awareness and immediately began crying and weeping. However, just as it was really getting into the mood, it was interrupted by Su Yu''s hand swatting it away. Round Ball almost choked itself to death.
Su Yu gave Round Ball a profound look, and then said with a little excitement, "It''s just the Male Protagonist ckening and then chaining me to his bed, what''s there to scream about?"
Round Ball swayed, and then had to admit that it was true. But why did this scary thing suddenly seem so trivialing out of its host''s mouth?
So in the end, why had it worried for so long just now?
"I''m going to redeem a prop." Su Yu broke the silence with such a sentence.
Round Ball immediately regained its senses and asked excitedly, "Okay! What type of prop does Master Host need? I can help you find the best one very quickly!"
Round Ball was very happy to see this kind of behavior. Before, Su Yu never showed any interest in the item mall''s props. The only time he had purchased a prop had been to verify the Male Protagonist''s identity.
Now that its family''s host actually took initiative to redeem a prop, Round Ball suddenly felt the hallucination that it was actually quite useful. But... why was it that something didn''t seem quite right?
"Find me a prop that makes it impossible for one to get hard. However, it can''t have anysting harm to the body, and the effect should go away in 3-5 days." Su Yu slowly lifted the corner of his mouth. It was finally time to settle all ounts with his lover, and he will certainly take advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. 1
Round Ball was still considering what could possibly go wrong when it heard Su Yu''s words, and it directly fell to the ground. It rolled around, making a ''guu'' sound. What, what, what! What had it heard just now!!
"Hmm? You didn''t understand my words? Is this the extent of your usefulness? You should be able to understand such simple words," As Su Yu teased the little ball, he shook his wrist and examined the cuff. It was a delicate silver ring, with two butterflies engraved on it. He had to admit, even though this ring was cuffed to him, Su Yu was very satisfied with the design. "Or is your item mall actually socking, it doesn''t even have this kind of everyday prop?"
The little ball struggled to get up from under the dragon bed, and felt that its three worldviews were once againpletely refreshed. Heavens, Earth, ah, what a terrible host it had!!
But even though its heart waspletely copsed, Round Ball still dutifully answered Su Yu, "I... I just searched. There are 5 props in the mall which meet Master Host''s requirements. Of them, there are 2 that don''t have any side effects. One must be ingested orally, and the other is applied, cough, externally. They both have the same duration ¨C 3 days ¨C and cost the same amount, 5 IQ points."
Su Yu thought about it seriously. "Give me the oral one, it''s more convenient."
The little ball shed through a series of chaotic lights as it helped Su Yu exchange for the prop. Its brain was a mess and it felt it really was about to be killed by its own host.
After getting the prop, Su Yu checked it over to ensure that there were no problems. Then, he applied it on his lips and turned around, going back to sleep.
Don''t ask him why he dares to apply this thing so boldly and casually on himself. Even without it, he probably wouldn''t get hard in this lifetime.
When Su Yu once again woke up, it was the the bleary confusion of being touched by Gan Qi''s big hands. Those hands were so hot that it was very difficult for Su Yu to ignore.
Gan Qi sat on the edge of the bed and looked down at the sleeping face of his heart''s darling. Seeing the other open his eyes confusedly, his hand gave a start and stopped its movement, his heartbeat also sped up.
Although he had made a decision, actually carrying it out was still a bit nerve-wracking. It was inevitable that he felt rather panicked, to the point that he couldn''t quite meet the eyes of his beloved.
"Your Majesty?" Su Yu''s voice was a little hoarse, as if he didn''tpletely understand his situation.
"You''re awake? How does your body feel?" Gan Qi swallowed uncontrobly, but his face disyed a calm look.
"This servant is alright, how did I end up...." Su Yu shook his head in bewilderment, and just as he was about to climb up from the dragon bed, a crisp sound rang out. He looked down and immediately froze at what he saw. "This... What''s going on here?"
Gan Qi reached out his hands and slowly lifted Su Yu''s chin up, his voice which was always calm actually carried a slight tremor, "Lil'' Shun, if Zhensays that Zhen has always cherished you in my heart, what would you say?"
Chapter Volume 3 55
Chapter 55 | Arc 3.
As soon as Su Yu heard the other¡¯s words, he was stunned silent. He stared in disbelief at Gan Qi, and only regained his senses a momentter. He tried to give a smile, but it looked like he wanted to cry. ¡°Your Majesty is joking with this servant, correct? Your Majesty is all powerful, whereas I am just a damaged¡¡"
Gan Qi''s hand moved from Su Yu¡¯s chin to his lips, and he spoke gravely, ¡°Zhen won''t allow you to belittle yourself like this. In Zhen''s eyes, no one is as precious as you are."
Su Yu once again fell into a daze, and then slowly lowered his head. ¡°This servant is not being self-deprecating, this servant just¡ How could Your Majesty''s words possibly be true? Your Majesty can rest assured, this servant will not take your teasing words seriously."
These words pierced Gan Qi''s heart like a sword, so much that he even found breathing to be very painful. Was there really no ce for him in Lil¡¯ Shun''s heart?
Gan Qi inhaled deeply, the pain of the heart radiating throughout his entire body. ¡°So even if Zhen was willing to give you my whole heart, to give you everything Zhen has, you will still not ept this love, is that correct?"
Su Yu''s head was stilled bowed, but the corner of his mouth uncontrobly quirked up into a happy arc. However, the words he spoke next really made people want to spank him. ¡°This servant is but a lowlymoner and is not worthy of Your Majesty."
Just as Su Yu finished his words, he was pushed down onto the dragon bed and Gan Qi quickly climbed on top of him. The sound of deep breathing sounded between the two, and despite the sound being distinct and crisp, in that moment it was also inexplicably tinged with some haziness.
¡°Zhen wants you.¡± The distance between Gan Qi and Su Yu was so close that they could feel each other''s warm breath.
Being this close, Su Yu didn''t dare to look up into Gan Qi''s eyes. This seemed quite in line with the original Han Shun''s character, but it was actually because Su Yu was afraid he would startughing.
This evasive action not only caused Gan Qi to feel despair, but it also filled him with rage. He bit out, ¡°Even if Zhen wants you, you will resist?¡±
At this, Su Yu showed a visible reaction, giving a bitter smile. "Your Majesty is this servant''s master ¨C naturally, whatever Your Majesty wants, this servant will not refuse.¡±
This kind of meek attitude made Gan Qi want to copse. He thought vindictively, this person has upied my heart for so long, has put me through so much stress, and yet he still dares to act so obliviously?! I really ought to punish him!
The distance between the two became very close. Seeing the love of his life lying there before his eyes, Gan Qi thought that as long as he moved a little closer, he could touch his warm neck, kiss his red lips, just a little distance was all that was needed to be closed, but¡.
A voice of reason pulled at Gan Qi''s heart. Even if he was sad, even if he had to endure the despair of heartbreak, no matter how angry and frustrated he was, he couldn''t hurt this person!
The other''s lips were so close, he could touch it if he just leaned down a little, but after struggling for a long while, Gan Qi sharply jerked back.
He couldn''t, he can''t, because he can¡¯t hurt his love, not even a little bit!
Su Yu ¨C who was fully ready and anticipating the kiss ¨C also did not expect that Gan Qi would pull back in thest moment. He didn''t know how to react for a moment, and then whispered, "Your Majesty¡."
Gan Qi clenched his fists and got up from the bed. Eventually, he managed to barely suppressed the fluctuations of the heart and he slowly addressed Su Yu, full of sadness and self-deprecation, ¡°Zhen had always thought that as long as you were physically here, Zhen could force you to stay. However, how could Zhen hurt you? How could Zhen bear to hurt you even a little!"
Thest half of the sentence was roared out in a low shout.
Even though he chose to stop at this most critical moment, Gan Qi''s mood was not calm at all. He was very clear on the consequences of his choice ¨Che was about to lose the most important person in his life. Just thinking about the unavoidable emptiness and his solitary, lonely life was enough to tear his already-fragmented heart again.
However, as long as he thought about the fact that he had just nearly hurt his most precious person, then all the pain and regret could be forced down. Even if he had to live with such pain, he could not harm this person.
It absolutely must not happen!
As Su Yu stared at the lonely figure of Gan Qi''s back, his heart slowly began to melt and a tenderness flowed up.
¡°Lil¡¯ Shun, Zhen¡. will not force you. if you want to leave the pce, Zhen will help you arrange that. Whatever it is you want to do, Zhen will help you.¡± Gan Qi took a deep breath, his chest filled with emotions soplex that it almost drowned him. However, he mustn¡¯t be moved by these emotions, he definitely must not hurt his loved one.
Su Yu couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Your Majesty is really willing to let this servant leave?"
Gan Qi''s eyes were red from the strain of forcing down his emotions. He tried to speak several times but each time, he couldn''t manage to spit out the words. Finally, after a long while, he took a deep breath and forced out, "Yes."
¡°Can Your Majesty please release this cuff on my wrist first?¡± Su Yu gently shook his wrist. As he was doing so, he silently bemoaned to Round Ball that it seemed like he wouldn''t be able to use that interesting prop this time around.
Gan Qi jolted, the reality hitting him so hard he almost could not stand. However, he took a deep breath and told himself that even if he wanted to cry, he still had to keep his word. Slowly, he took a few deep breaths, restrain his emotions, and turned to face Su Yu.
That nce was too wretched, as if he thought this was thest time he''d see this person and so wasmitting every detail to memory. Being stared at like this, even Su Yu¡¯s heart could not help but give a few flutters.
Gan Qi slowly knelt in front of Su Yu and stretched out a trembling hand. Just as he was about to reach the silver cuff though, his hand was caught by Su Yu. ¡°Does Your Majesty have anything else you''d like to say to this servant?"
Gan Qi''s entire body froze, his gaze falling on Su Yu''s little white hand. He tried to give a smile, but it was even uglier than if he had just cried instead. "Even if it''s just for Zhen''s sake, you must take care of yourself."
¡°Is that all Your Majesty wants to say?¡± Su Yu blinked.
Gan Qi nodded with difficulty, but just as he was about to continue his movement, Su Yu suddenly reached out and wrapped his arms around Gan Qi¡¯s neck. Then the lips that he could only kiss in his dream pressed towards him.
Gan Qi''s eyes widened instantly, his heart about to pop out of his chest. His mind nked for a long time, but when he finally realized what Su Yu was doing, his mood darkened again after a brief moment of ecstasy.
Even though the kiss was as soft as a mound of cotton, so much that he wanted to kiss it forever, Gan Qi still exerted all his self-control and slowly pulled away, widening the distance between them two.
Gan Qi''s eyes were a deep and silent pool of ice, but it held a burning fire. "Lil¡¯ Shun, Zhen does not need you to make any sacrifices for me. Zhen doesn''t need it."
Su Yu gave a slight smile, ¡°What if I said, I¡¯ve actually been in love with you for a long time, even before Your Majesty had these feelings?"
Gan Qi''s gaze sharpened in an instant ¨C he knew exactly what he had heard, but he couldn''t quite believe orprehend it. Thisplex and difficult emotion showed very honestly on Gan Qi''s face, and Su Yu found it to be quite amusing.
¡°I''m telling the truth. Actually, I''ve loved you ever since two lifetimes ago." With his hands still wrapped around Gan Qi''s neck, Su Yu let out apletely genuine and happyugh.
Gan Qi stared somewhat hesitantly at Su Yu. His heart was very excited, but also a little timid. For a while, he didn''t know what to say.
¡°Is Your Majesty upset with this servant?¡± Su Yu''s mood changed very fast. A moment ago he wasughing brilliantly, but now he had adopted a wronged look, ¡°Although this servant loves Your Majesty, we are after all master and servant. Also, we are¡ are both men, so this servant never dared to hope for anything. Moreover, only a few days ago, you brought Consort Yi into the pce and into your harem¡.."
At this point, Su Yu slowly bowed his head, appearing very sad. Seeing him look like this, Gan Qi had no mind left to consider whether the words were true or not, or if it was even logical. All he could feel was distress at his own idiocy. What was he thinking, taking Qin Yiran into his harem! Look at how hurt his sweetheart was!
¡°And finally, what this servant struggled with the most was the fact that Your Majesty is a high and powerful emperor, whereas I am just a damaged servant. I¡." At this, Gan Qi couldn''t help but reach out and ce a finger on Su Yu''s lips, his eyes already full of guilt and apology. Su Yu smiled and slowly pulled Gan Qi''s hand down. "This servant is fine. This servant just wanted to tell Your Majesty all of my thoughts and feelings, is Your Majesty unwilling to listen?¡±
¡°Of course not, Zhen just¡¡± cares about you too much to see you distressed. Gan Qi gave a silent sigh, his heart feeling both stuffy and sour. At this moment, he was both excited at having his feelings returned, but also felt greatpassion for his sweetheart''s feelings. These two contradictory emotions filled his heart, causing him to flounder at how to express himself.
¡°Then please, listen to what this servant has to say first." Su Yu''s smile reached his eyes, and he appeared very satisfied. "This servant has always felt that I wasn''t worthy of Your Majesty. Your Majesty should also never have to endure any slurs or insults for this servant, and that is why I reacted the way I did earlier. I am just a man with a broken body. If I could really be with Your Majesty¡.. This servant doesn''t even dare think of such a thing¡.."
Before, Gan Qi had thought that his sweetheart didn''t love him at all. Now that he found out it was actually because the other cared too much about his wellbeing, he suddenly found himself drowning in happiness. It was only because of the other''s deep love for him that he had been so ruthlessly rejected before. Gan Qi grabbed Su Yu¡¯s hand and said in a quivering voice, ¡°Zhen has never cared about what anyone else has to say. Even if Zhen has to give up this throne in order to be with you, Zhen will definitely-"
Su Yu ced a finger on Gan Qi''s lips, and he stared at the other strangely, ¡°What is Your Majesty talking about? If you really gave up this throne, then this servant won''t be happy."
If there was no throne, then how could they continue happily with this master/servant y?
Atst, Gan Qi couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud, stars twinkling in his eyes. After a moment, he asked a little breathlessly, ¡°Does Lil¡¯ Shun really have Zhen in your heart?"
¡°If Your Majesty does not believe this servant, then the only thing this servant can do is to prove it with my body." Su Yu lightly raised his eyebrows, and then covered Gan Qi''s body with his own.
Gan Qi''s pupils dted ¨C with his sweetheart in his arms, how could he resist even a second longer? In an instant, he flipped Su Yu underneath him, and surged down to press a kiss¡.
As for Round Ball, well, after helping its host recycle the unused prop, it directly went to sleep. When faced with this kind of situation¡. Rest, rest, rest! It didn''t want to see this at all. ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r
Trantor: Lone Wolf Trantions
Support my trantions here, thank you very much!
Chapter Volume 3 56.1
Chapter 56 Part 1 | Arc 3.
Su Yu slept soundly until early afternoon of the next day. Due to some soreness in an unmentionable part of his body, heid still for nearly another hour before reluctantly climbing up from the dragon bed.
¡°Round Ball.¡± Su Yu called out hoarsely.
The little ball immediately woke up from hibernation and nced at its host who was slowly and gingerly putting on some clothes, before it silently moved its gaze away. This kind of weak and battered host¡. it had better not look anymore. It was really scared it mightugh out loud!
Wicked people will get their retribution, the information in its database does not deceive!
¡°Give me yesterday¡¯s props ¨C I''m going to use them today.¡± Su Yu managed out through gritted teeth. Last evening his lover was too passionate, doing him all night, and now with every move a soreness emanated throughout his body. He really regretted thatst night, due to his own stupid soft-heartedness, he hadn''t used that prop!
The little ball shook a little and inexplicably felt a bit of sympathy for the Male Protagonist. "Does Master Host really want to use that prop? You''ve just gotten together with the Male Protagonist. If that¡ that state were to happen right now, then it would give the Male Protagonist great emotional trauma, wouldn''t it?"
Su Yu closed his eyes and took a deep breath to calm down before finally waving his hand, ¡°Alright forget it. What time is it?"
¡°It¡¯s almost lunchtime, ¡± Round Ball gave the answer and then asked haltingly, ¡°How does Master Host feel physically right now? Should I redeem a physical restoration item for you from the mall?"
Su Yu looked over the red traces left on his body by his lover and subconsciously shook his head, ¡°No.¡±
After saying that, Su Yu froze. Was he actually unwilling to remove these traces from his body? Had he been acting as a servant for so long that it actually brought out his hidden M attributes?
Thinking to here, Su Yu¡¯s face became full of the ck lines. Yes he was always on the bottom, but by no means did that mean he was the weaker one!
To prove this point, when Gan Qi came hurrying back to spend time with his lover after handling his court duties, Su Yu didn''t even wait for the other''s loving greetings and instead directly stated, ¡°Your Majesty, did you say before that you were willing to give everything you have to me?"
¡°Zhen has said that, and Zhen still feels the same,¡± Gan Qi brought his beloved into his arms and subconsciously started massaging Su Yu''s waist, just like he had done in the previous worlds. ¡°How do you feel? Do you need to see a doctor?¡±
Last night¡¯s frenzied madness was deeply imprinted into Gan Qi''s mind. That great sense of satisfaction in both mind and body was not something he could easily forget.
Su Yu, who got a satisfactory answer, secretly let out a breath of relief. However, rxed in the gentle embrace of his lover, he waspletely willfully disregarding that him even asking this question in the first ce totally incriminated him in his newly found M attribute. Had he really wanted to rid himself of any potential M status, then he would not have asked that question.
Round Ball who was floating off to the stand couldn''t stand to see these two mushy people embraced together. It could only silentlyment in its heart, Master Host, your personal setting has just copsed again!
Gan Qi and Su Yu cuddled for a long time, and seeing that his lover was coaxed into a good mood, Gan Qi finally dared to say what was on his mind. ¡°Ah''Shun, now that Zhen has you, Zhen will naturally not need any others. However, Qin Yiran is still in the harem¡.."
Hearing this, Su Yu''s entire body froze over. "Ah''Shun" ¨C what was this devil! When did he get such a name!
#This Nickname Haunts Me From World to World#
#You might now believe this, but I suddenly want to abandon my Quick Transmigration tasks just because of a name#
#My Lover is a stupid idiot who has terrible tastes in nicknames. Even if the world itself changes, his structure for nicknames never change#
#Every world, my Lover''s name is much, much, much cooler and powerful sounding than mine. Inquiry: please confirm, the person with the ultra-cool and handsome setting, is it him or me?#
¡°Round Ball, I have a very small request. I hope you can help me.¡± Su Yu ¨C emitting a scary ck haze ¨C turned to address Round Ball.
Poor Round Ball who was suddenly pinned with such an aura shook violently. ¡°Master Host, please say it.¡±
¡°In the next world, please make my name more in line with my personal setting, Make it as cool and handsome-sounding as possible, will you?" Su Yu asked through narrowed eyes.
The little ball hurriedly agreed, ¡°This is absolutely no problem!¡±
Gan Qi had no idea what caused his sweetheart to fall into such a bad mood. He thought it was because he mentioned Qin Yiran, and this caused him to feel both guilty and empty. He hurried to console, ¡°Ah''Shun, back then Zhen was absolutely muddleheaded to have invited Qin Yiran into the pce. Zhen promises that Zhen will definitely be better and think more clearly in the future."
¡°Of course, ¡± Su Yu gave a light snort. As long as he was around, there was no way Gan Qi would look at Qin Yiran again. "This servant has a request. Can Your Majesty please give Qin Yiran to this servant to deal with?"
As a good husband who follows his wife''s orders, Gan Qi naturally had noints. ¡°Yes that works.¡±
¡°What does Your Majesty think of sending Qin Yiran directly to the 7th Royal Pce?¡± Su Yu slightly narrowed his eyes, his mouth curving into a small smirk and revealing his bad personality.
Su Yu''s first step in dealing with Qin Yiran was to make her lose that sense of pride and superiority which Gan Shen had carefully cultivated. Now, Su Yu had to let her see some hope in the midst of her great despair. Finally, the crushing blow would be delivered by the person she cared about most, smothering those hopes, and then she would plunge into the abyss.
As for Gan Shen, taking away the chance for him to ascend the throne and forcing him to remain an idle prince already seemed rather fitting, but Su Yu had no qualms about adding a bit more excitement and chaos into his life.
Gan Qi''s eyes shed and he immediately thought of the day before when his lover had gone to visit Gan Shen. "That sounds good."
Gan Qi was well informed of all that had urred the day before in the 7th Royal Pce. However, whether it was out of an emperor''s pride, or his jealousy and possessiveness towards his lover, Gan Qi could no longer treat Gan Shen with the same trust and tolerance as before.
¡°Then this servant will arrange things as so.¡± Su Yu got up from Gan Qi''s embrace. He loved when pieces fell together perfectly like this.
Along with the emptiness in his arms came a feeling of emptiness in his heart as well. Gan Qi gently held on to Su Yu''s hands. ¡°If there is anything Zhen can help with, Ah''Shun, make sure you let Zhen know."
¡°Your Majesty can rest assured, this servant will not hold back out of politeness.¡± Su Yu smiled and lowered his head, inadvertently exposing a red mark left on his neck. Gan Qi''s eyes immediately darkened.
Seeing this, Su Yu deliberately leaned in, rubbing against Gan Qi''s body and wrapping his arms around the other''s neck. However, he whispered into the other''s ear, "This servant''s body is rather ufortable. These days, I''m afraid I cannot serve the emperor in bed anymore. I hope Your Majesty does not hold this against me."
Trantor: Lone Wolf Trantions
Wolf Trantor:
Gan Qi who has just tasted the joys of spring for the first time, but is now kicked to the couch: ¡.. QAQ
Support my trantions and sponsor extra releases here, thank you very much!
Chapter Volume 3 56.2
Chapter 56 Part 2 | Arc 3.
Su Yu''s actions caused Gan Qi''s heart to flutter, but the words he said made Gan Qi feel like he had fallen into an ice-cold abyss. For a man who had just experienced the joys of springs for the first time, to be forced into abstinence on the very next day¡ this feeling was a little sour ah!
But the Heavens are big, the Earth is big, but no one is bigger than his lover. Other than gritting his teeth in sad eptance, what else could Gan Qi do?
Under Gan Qi''s darkened gaze, Su Yu hobbled out with his sore body and went to see Qin Yiran. At first sight, he almost did not recognize the other. In but a few days, Qin Yiran had lost a lot of weight and her face was sallow, appearing yellow, with dark circles around her eyes. This waspletely different from her initial arrogant and superior appearance when she first entered the pce.
¡°What happened to the Esteemed Consort? It looks like you''ve aged years in just a few days." Su Yu cheerily walked over and looked Qin Yiran up and down with a little pity. He nodded his head a little, this Qin Yiran was much more pleasing to the eye!
Presumably because she has been forced to eat so much Huang Liantely, Qin Yiran didn''t even have the energy to muster up her rage when being ridiculed by Su Yu like that. She opened the mouth, ¡°This Consort wishes to see the Emperor.¡±
Even though Qin Yiran was quite dumb, but after all these days of neglectful and harsh treatment, even she understood who the real master in this pce was.
She once thought of herself as high and mighty, and even the Emperor himself didn''t enter her eyes. But now, because of one sentence, she had lost all that she took for granted. Not only was she banned from leaving her courtyard and lost all her riches and status, but even themon servants dared to act against her now.
It turns out that in this Inner Pce, without Gan Qi''s backing, she really was nothing.
¡°Esteemed Consort wants to see the Emperor ah, I''m afraid that is a little difficult. But,¡± Su Yu sat down opposite of Qin Yiran, a mockery of a smile on his face but not actually smiling, ¡°I came to visit you today because His Majesty had some words to pass along."
Qin Yiran''s dim countenance brightened a little. "What did His Majesty say?"
¡°His Majesty¡¯s heart is generous, and he decided to forgive past transgressions. He is giving you, Esteemed Consort, a choice. Do you want to stay here and grow old in this ce, or would you like to go to the 7th Royal Pce instead?" Su Yu phrased the words as directly as he could, because otherwise, he was afraid that this dimwit wouldn''t understand his point and in turn, get the wrong impression.
Qin Yiran¡¯s eyes became brighter ¨C she had a chance to leave the pce!
Although after that Yue Lian poisoning incident Qin Yiran had held suspicion towards Gan Shen, she had ultimately decided that it wasn''t possible. She couldn''t believe that a man who held such deep affection for her could really do that! They were a match made in heaven!
Qin Yiran once again overestimated her charm, as well as her IQ, and so she did not even hesitate in making a choice, ¡°I wish to leave the pce!¡±
Inside Qin Yiran¡¯s heart, she could already picture what would happen next. As soon as she leaves the pce, she will gain back everything that should have belonged to her in the first ce. She will also revert back to that sought-after esteemed young Miss that even the emperor was infatuated with.
Su Yu didn''t react with surprise to Qin Yiran''s promation at all. He gave a slight smile and said, ¡°Esteemed Consort must consider this carefully. If you decide to leave the pce, then you as the minister''s daughter will be dead on paper. You can leave the pce, but you will be an unknown person without status."
A woman who has entered the inner pce, how can they be sent back out without some sacrifice?
Qin Yiran was a little hesitant, but she quickly convinced herself that as long as she could return to Gan Shen, then these little things weren''t a problem at all!
¡°No matter what you say, this Consort will not change her mind.¡± Qin Yiran looked at Su Yu willfully, clearly passing along the message of ¡°I know you¡¯re trying to hurt me, I will definitely not fall for your tricks!" through her eyes.
What else could Su Yu say? Someone who rushed at the chance to be abused, naturally he would not stop them. "Then I wish Esteemed Consort all the best in your life outside of the inner pce."
¡°When will this Consort be allowed out?¡± Qin Yiran couldn¡¯t wait.
¡°If Esteemed Consort wants to, you can leave now. So, when does Esteemed Consort wish to leave?¡± Su Yu drawled out with a smile.
¡°This Consort is leaving now!¡± Qin Yiran replied firmly.
Su Yu very considerately arranged for Qin Yiran to die on paper, and then had people send Qin Yiran to the 7th Royal Pce. In order to prevent her from actually dying too soon, Su Yu also wrote a letter to Gan Shen instructing him not to torment Qin Yiran to death too soon, lest someone do something unspeakable to Yue Liu.
In fact, Su Yu originally wanted to personally arrive and deliver these words. He could already imagine Gan Shen''s twisted expression upon hearing this decree, it was bound to be very exciting! But he couldn''t do anything about the fact that Gan Qi''s tendency to eat vinegar was too strong and simply would not allow him out of the pce, so Su Yu could only do this much.
Sending away Qin Yiran, Su Yu then moved into Gan Qi''s dwelling and from that day onwards, the two of them tumbling into the dragon bed and rolling about became a verymon urrence.
His lover seemed to have more energy in this world than any of the previous ones, and he was in a state of insatiable hunger every day. Hence, Su Yu was tossed around badly many many times, and he really wanted to utilize the prop he had redeemed on this beast. However, something woulde up every time and he was unsessful each time he tried.
Adhering to code of ''since my days are an abyss of suffering, then you had better not expect any leisurely, nice lifestyle either'' Su Yu had Round Ball report on the activates of the 7th Royal Pce, and from time to time he would throw in his own personal brand of mischievous chaos to the mix. This made his days slightly more bearable, if only just by a little bit.
And so the weeks passed by in this exciting manner and Gan Qi''s IQ value steadily rose day by day, until on day his IQ finally reached 98%. On thatst day, Su Yu approached carrying a tray of tiles to Gan Qi.
¡°Your Majesty, it''s time for you to flip a tile.¡± Su Yu approached with a smile.
Gan Qi was actually very much against this tile flipping activity, but since his liked to y, then he can only obliged. But, on this day, he saw that there were only tiles lying face down, and he couldn''t help but wonder, "Aren''t there supposed to be 18 tiles?"
¡°Don''t worry about that. You must flip a tile first, Your Majesty.¡± Su Yuughed very mysteriously.
Gan Qi reached out and turned over on of the tiles, but before he could see what was written, it was snatched away by Su Yu. Su Yu nced down at it and his eyes instantly brightened, his smile bing bigger and more happy.
¡°What does it say?¡± Gan Qi asked curiously.
Su Yu just threw the tile to the side and then very boldly approached Gan Qi, saying, "This servant wants to do it. Does Your Majesty want to?"
Gan Qi''s eyes suddenly shone with a green light. His lover was rarely this proactive, how could he miss this chance?
Gan Qi threw all thought about what was carved on that tile to the back of his mind. He gripped Su Yu''s bum and pick him up, directly bringing him over to the dragon bed. As soon as he ced the other down, he leaned over and climbed on top as well. Amidst the dark room, a sole flickering candle illuminated the wooden tile that was carelessly thrown onto the table.
On that tile, two characters were lightly carved ¨C Su Yu.
Trantor: Lone Wolf Trantions
Support my trantions and sponsor extra releases here
Thank you very much!
Chapter Volume 3 57 part1
Chapter 57 Part 1 | Arc 4.
When Su Yu once again apanied his lover to the end of their lives and sent Gan Qi off while gently holding him and humming a soothing luby, he had Round Ball directly transfer him to the system''s personal virtual space.
The first time he had watched his lover die, his body had felt cold. The second time, it was intense heartache. This third time, Su Yu really did not want to analyze his feelings any deeper. Therefore, he had chosen to leave straight away.
¡°Master Host, don¡¯t be sad. Soon you¡¯ll be able to see him again.¡± Round Ball floated over to Su Yu¡¯s shoulder and gentlyforted.
Su Yu patted the little ball''s head twice and suddenly asked, ¡°Round Ball, in the original world, did Gan Shen and Qin Yiran really live happily ever after?"
After learning of Gan Shen''s previous life experiences, Su Yu had given this considerable thought. Even though Qin Yiran in the original plot did help Gan Shen usurp the crown, and remained loyal to him, was Gan Shen really the type of person to let bygones be bygones? Could he really live happily with Qin Yiran, someone who had previously betrayed him?
Round Ball reacted with bafflement at this question, and then replied somewhat guiltily, "Um, because the [I''m Scattering IQ to the Protagonist] system is designed to cater to the Male Protagonist, the plotline starts when the Male Protagonist appears, and ends when the Male Protagonist dies. Therefore, the plot of the original world ended when Gan Qi was poisoned by Qin Yiran¡. I added on the part of them living happily together in order to give the story a nice ending. But I only did it after taking into ount the theme and overall flow of the story, and did it to enhance the experience!"
In reaction to Round Ball''s dumb and needless actions, Su Yu only wanted to ''heh heh'' and scoff at it. "You must have lots of these fairy tales stored in your database, right?¡±
And that''s why you''re this silly, this naive, thinking that no matter who they are, they could live happily together.
¡°Master Host you''re so smart! You even guessed this ah, I really adore fairy tales!¡± Now that the topic was on one of its favourite things, Round Ball''s shing lights elerated in speed. ¡°Um¡ Master Host, what do you think about choosing a fairy tale world next? I think that a fairy tale world would be really interesting.¡±
¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not interested. Also, I hope you don''t do these kinds of useless things in the future, because this behavior seems really stupid,¡± Su Yu relentlessly damaged the little ball''s maiden heart. ¡°For the next world, let''s go to a Xianxia one.¡± [T/N: (taken from NU) Xianxia is fictional martial art stories where the main goal of the poption is cultivating to Immortality, seeking eternal life and the pinnacle of strength. Cultivation path in xianxia involves taoism/daoism elements]
¡°I¡ I understand,¡± Although the little ball felt very wronged and disappointed, it still epted the reality because it had a good understanding of its host¡¯s preferences. ¡°Master Host, did you choose a Xianxia world because people in there tend to be more mighty and powerful?"
However, Su Yu slowly shook his head. His eyes sparkled with the light of a thousand stars, but the words he uttered were said through gnashed teeth, ¡°I heard that in Xianxia worlds, dual cultivation not only increases one''s power, but it also makes the processfortable and without the pain afterwards in one''s back and legs, isn''t that right?"
¡°¡¡¡± The little ball which had fallen to the ground from its hosts words once again re-evaluated its world views. This life really was too difficult! How could it have this kind of person for a host?!
¡°What? I''m wrong?¡± Su Yu gave the little ball a light and dismissive nce as it arduously climbed up from the ground.
¡°No, no¡ you''re correct,¡± Under the intense stimtion from its host, Round Ball began emitting a pink glow. It quickly found a Xianxia world and after ncing at the optional side tasks, it presented everything to Su Yu. ¡°Master Host, you can choose your role now.¡±
Su Yu nced at the disyed interface and then his face became full of ck lines. The three listed options were:
Option A: A deeply passionate Fox Spirit with a cold exterior.
Option B: A cruel and coldhearted Spider Spirit.
Option C: A greedy and avaricious Toad Spirit.
¡°¡¡¡± Su Yu¡¯s eyebrows twitched uncontrobly, and in his heart, a herd of a thousand Round Balls thundered by. ¡°Are you sure this background is that of a mighty and powerful Xianxia world? [T/N: this is a y on the popr phrase ''A herd of a thousand grass-mud horses thundered by. Look up grass mud horse if you don''t know what that is.]
Round Ball also trembled a little ¨C it really did not know why the corresponding roles of each side task are like this ah! Just as it was about to give an exnation, Su Yu raised his hand and said, ¡°Actually, you''d better not talk. Knowing your IQ, you''ll probably say something like ''the task is selected by the system after extremely careful calctions based on the background and plot of the mission world. The resulting task is definitely the best choice there is'' or other nonsense like that."
¡°¡¡¡± Round Ball fell silent. It really had been intending to say that.
Once the next world has been selected, it cannot be changed. If it weren''t for the fact that he knew his beloved was waiting for him there, Su Yu really wanted to just give up and go back to his real world.
He looked over the three options multiple times, and finally made a decision with a sense of having lost all hope and love for the world, ¡°The fox spirit with a burning passion inside but cold exterior. Let''s go with that."
¡°Okay! Then let¡¯s happily start on the fourth main task!¡± Round Ball, with a big flourish, transported Su Yu into the next world and brought up the original plotline for Su Yu¡¯s inspection. ¡°Master Host, please take a look!"
Su Yu narrowed his eyes. What kind of trouble would his IQcking beloved be caught up in this time?
In this Xianxia world, cultivation was split into three types. There was Toaist cultivation, spirit cultivation, and demonic cultivation. At the start of the plot, these three groups appeared to be in a state of peace ¨C at least on the surface.
The plot for this world begins with the Male Protagonist''s first bout of amnesia. That''s correct ¨C in this drama-filled world, the Male Protagonist not only gets amnesia, but he also gets it more than once.
The Male Protagonist, Ling Tian, was the chief disciple of the Qi Sect, one of the leading sects of the cultivation world.His natural talent was excellent, and his temper was calm and steady. In but a short 100 years, he had already crossed into the realms of being ate-stage core formation cultivator.
This was testament to his great talent, but just as he was forming his Nascent Soul, he fell under calctions of his little brother of the same teacher ¨CMo Han. Not only did he fail to form a Nascent Soul, his meridians were also destroyed and he fell into the realm of demons.
It was precisely at this crucial moment of the Male Protagonist''s first bout of amnesia that Su Yu''s character made his shiny debut.
Trantor: Lone Wolf Trantions
Wolf Trantor:
Alright ¨C new arc! Argh cultivation. So many new terms. I will be referring to the cultivation stages of this , since I myself do not understand the stages that well. Also,mon forms of address: people will be referred to ¡®Elder Brother; Little Brother, Elder Sister, Little Sister, etc¡¯ and that is for other disciples in their sect. They aren¡¯t blood rted. As more cultivation terms pop up, I¡¯ll add more notes. Wish this wolf luck lol I don¡¯t read many cultivation novels.
Support my trantions and sponsor extra releases here
Thank you very much!
Chapter Volume 4 57 part2
Chapter 57 Part 2 | Arc 4.
The Original was the Yao Zun in the demonic cultivation world ¨C that is, the Demon Elder. His cultivation had long ago reached the heights needed for ascension to the immortal realm, but he hadn''t tried yet. On this day, the Original had seen that the weather was pleasant, and the day was just right, and so he decided to try to ascend. The result was: as he was undergoing his lightning tribtion, the Male Protagonist dropped down from the skies above.
When the Original had finished his tribtions and was about to ascend to the higher realm, he noticed at his feetid another body that was not there before. The person was covered in wounds, his cultivation was trashed, and even his Dantian had beenpletely destroyed.
Upon seeing this, the Original was stunned pale ¨C his only thought was that this person must have identally stumbled in and suffered all these injuries due to his lightning tribtion. And so, the ''cold on the outside but soft and emotional on the inside'' Original didn''t hesitate to bring out his most expensive medicinal Pills in order to heal the Male Protagonist. However, the Male Protagonist''s injuries were so severe ¨C with his lost cultivation and destroyed Dantian ¨C that even the Yao Zun Original couldn''t heal him.
Helpless, the Original eventually decided to ce the ascension Demonic Spirit Bead he had just created into the Male Protagonist''s body, in hopes that it would heal the other. He also brought the man back to his personal dwellings.
The Original had nned to decide what to do next once the unconscious man actually woke up and he could ask the other''s identity, but all he received once the Male Protagonist did wake up was the news that the other had amnesia.
Completely not expecting that this poor man''s life was so destroyed by his ascension lightning tribtions, the Original fell into deeper guilt and self-me. Without a thought as to why the other had shown up there in the first ce, the Original directly epted the amnesiac Male Protagonist as his apprentice and cared for him, tending to his injuries and even transferring his own cultivation to the other.
And so, the Male Protagonist in his first bout of amnesia lived quietly, coexisting peacefully with this ''cold exterior emotional interior'' Original. If the plot remained this uneventful, then the Male Protagonist couldn''t be described as being too miserable.
It''s just that the Three Factions Cultivation Congress held every ten years came along, casting arge boulder on this peaceful plotline and sparking up a storm.
The Male Protagonist, who had followed his Master to the Congress, was inadvertently seen by his ex-Junior Brother, Mo Han. To prevent his actions of the past from being exposed, Mo Han once again extended his ws to the poor Male Protagonist who had already lost his memory.
But now that the Male Protagonist had the Original as his Master, he naturally wasn''t very easy to approach. After several failed attempts, Mo Han finally came up with a devious trick. Under the guise of having information regarding his true identity, Mo Han sessfully lured out the IQ-less Male Protagonist and once again seriously injured him, throwing him over a high cliff.
This ''Son of Fate'' Male Protagonist miraculously didn''t die from the fall. Instead, he was found by another Taoist cultivation sect living in the valley of the cliff, and was rescued.
But did you really think the story would end like this? If so, then you are really too naive.
When the Male Protagonist finally woke up from his serious injury, he found that he actually remembered his identity. However, what he didn''t know was that he sadly forgot all about the Original, his Master who had saved him all those years ago. He also conveniently forgot about the identity of the one who had betrayed him and caused him his first memory loss.
The Male Protagonist with his second bout of amnesia quickly returned to the Qi Sect, informing his fellow Sect members of all the experiences he remembered.
Mo Han had actually been ready for all his wicked actions to be exposed, but to his great surprise, the Male Protagonist forgot about his involvements altogether. Therefore, he happily pushed the me for both bouts of amnesia, the Male Protagonist''s bodily injuries, and him falling over a cliff, onto the Original.
The Male Protagonist, whocked any intelligence,pletely believed Mo Han''s words and acted ording to Mo Han¡¯s n, heading out to assassinate the Original. The Original died from thepletely unexpected attack, and then the Male Protagonist himself died from the demonic Spirit Bead within him vanishing, causing his body to copse from internal injuries.
At this, the plot came to an abrupt end because the Male Protagonist was dead.
After he finished reading through the original plot, Su Yu couldn''t help but breathe out deeply. Although his lover in this world still seriouslycked intelligence, and this plot was also filled with enough dog blood drama to make people want to puke, but at least there was no Female Protagonist in this world! Wow, this was a really good feeling.
¡°Does Master Host want to see the Main task?¡± Round Ball floating to the side spoke up, reminding Su Yu.
Su Yu nced dismissively at the task content, only to be frozen shocked by what he saw.
Main task: Dual Cultivate with the Male Protagonist 1000 times.Each session of dual cultivation will restore 0.1% of the Male Protagonist''s IQ.
Faced with such a task, Round Ball simply didn''t even want to look at it. However, this task was actually issued through him¡.. This was so embarrassing!
Su Yu also unhelpfully revealed a yful look, looking at the little ball in approval, ¡°I very much like this task."
"BAM." Round Ball fell to the ground, feigning death and emitting a pink light.
Su Yu looked down and inspected himself. He wore a billowing white robe, giving the impression of an ethereal fairy-like being. He conjured up a water mirror and looked himself over, nodding approvingly. Even though the Original''s face wasn''t too attractive, it held an air of magnificence and was eye-catching, probably because he was a fox spirit.
Su Yu nodded ¨C he was very satisfied with his appearance in this world. Soon though, he realized a strange problem: even though the Original yed arge role in the plot, not once had he heard the Original''s name. Puzzled, he asked Round Ball, ¡°What¡¯s my name in this world?¡±
The little ball struggled to get up from the ground, its fragile mental state actually recovering a little after being asked this question. ¡°Master Host, your name in this world is particrly awe-inspiring ¨C it''s Yao Zun! [T/N: You''ve probably guessed by now that Yao Zun (Ñý×ð) literally trantes directly to ''Demon Elder'']
Born a demon and cultivated to the status of a demon elder. Hence, ''Demon Elder''.
¡°¡¡¡± Su Yu¡¯s eye began to twitch again. He sent a sharp nce at Round Ball, causing the little ball to start trembling fiercely. "Master Host, is there¡.. is there a problem?"
¡°Nothing, my hands just feel a little itchy.¡± Su Yu pushed up the sleeves of his robe, revealing a pair of soft, beautiful, white jade hands. However, in the next moment, this pair of delicate hands grabbed Round Ball and gave it a good squishing and manhandling.
Round Ball cried pitifully. It was almost scared to death ah! This time its Master Host''s name was clearly very powerful and cool sounding, so why was he still hurting him like this? QAQ
Su Yu ¡°yed¡± with Round Ball for a while and finally calmed down, slowly releasing the grip he had on the little ball. His face also reverted to its usual calm and slightly scoffing expression. ¡°So where are we now in the timeline?¡±
Round Ball really did not want to experience the toxic ''love'' of its host''s hands again and so it hurriedly went to check on the timeline. ¡°Master Host, the Original has just found the Male Protagonist and given him the demonic Spirit Bead. Therefore, the Male Protagonist should still be unconscious."
Trantor: Lone Wolf Trantions
Wolf Trantor:
Dual Cultivation is basically cultivating while having sex. Both partners concentrate on rotating their internal energy in specific paths, and into their partner¡¯s bodies. So the energy goes everywhere, in and out of the two people, and it ends up raising cultivation.
Support my trantions and sponsor extra releases here
Thank you very much!
Chapter Volume 4 58 part1
Chapter 58 Part 1 | Arc 4.
¡°He''s still in aa? Then let¡¯s go wake up this prince charming together.¡± Su Yu tossed his sleeves away from the water mirror and got up, heading for the ce where his lover of this worldid.
Although it was the cave dwelling of a demon, the decor inside was very thoughtful and deliberate, not too different from that of a human residence. Especially since a demonic elder lived here, it was especially distinguished. Along the cave walls, condensed light orbs lit the way, appearing both luxurious and stylish.
Su Yu stepped leisurely into the cave where the Male Protagonistid. A small demon child who was guarding the door hurriedly bowed respectfully, ¡°This one greets Demon Elder.¡±
Su Yu brushed his sleeves and delicately walked inside. This cave was rather simplepared to his own chamber, with only a simple table, a mahogany bed, and a white jade tform for cultivation.
At this time, the Male Protagonist was lying on that mahogany bed. Su Yu approached and swept away the curtains of the bed, revealing a pale but handsome-looking face.
¡°My beloved, I¡¯vee for you, ¡± Su Yu ¨C half-sitting and half-leaning on the bed ¨C muttered softly.
As if the unconscious Ling Tian understood this, he frowned and furrowed his brows, gradually showing signs of wakening. Su Yu brushed a white fingertip gently against the other''s brows, smoothing out the wrinkle and at the same time sending a thread of spiritual energy into the other man''s body.
And when Ling Tian finally rid himself of the cloudy fogginess of unconsciousness, he slowly opened his eyes to see an ethereal and yet cold visage staring down at him. At this moment, Ling Tian''s heart inexplicably ached with a strong sense of familiarity. This person¡ should be someone he knows?
But¡¡ When had he seen the other before?
Ling Tian tried hard to think of the answer to his questions, but it was as it his mind was covered by a thick fog, and he couldn''t think of anything useful at all.
¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Su Yu¡¯s voice was clear and cold, delivering a harsh, awakening knock to Ling Tian''s heart. ¡°Is there any difort?"
Ling Tian dazedly shook his head. His mind was nk and he didn''t even know his own name. Normally, this would have been cause for great concern, but with this person by his side, he actually felt very much at ease.
¡°When I found you earlier, you had been seriously injured. Even the Dantian in your body is¡¡± Su Yu trailed off, slowly retracting his hand. However, his hand was suddenly caught by Ling Tian. Su Yu could not help but jerk slightly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you have something to say to me?"
¡°No, nothing.¡± Ling Tian''s actions scared himself. What was he doing, so boldly grabbing a stranger''s hand?!
Even though he had lost his memory, Ling Tian still subconsciously sensed that this action was very much inconsistent with his personality and sexuality. However, when his eyesnded on that delicate, jade hand wrapped in his palms, he found that he did not want to let go.
Su Yu didn''t spare Ling Tian''s sudden move another thought and instead asked with a slight smile, ¡°Do you know what happened to your Dantian? When I found you, your Dantian had already been destroyed, and your cultivation waspletely gone. You seemed so pitiful at the time that I decided to bring you back with me."
The Original would have guiltily assumed that this man¡¯s tragic end was brought upon by his lightning tribtions, but Su Yu was not like this. It wasn''t his pot, so why should he carry it?
Not only will he not carry this pot, he will also stand on the moral high ground right from the beginning, painting a picture of himself as an altruistic, benevolent saint in the eyes of his lover!
Ling Tian¡¯s eyes fell on Su Yu¡¯s face, all his attention captivated by that smile. With a tiny quirk of his mouth, it was like a refreshing spring rain melted away all the cold ice of winter, revealing a hidden beauty to the delicate looking face. Ling Tian was so intoxicated he could not move his eyes away.
It was just a slight smile, and yet it had such a tremendous effect.
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Seeing Ling Tian fail to respond, Su Yu raised his eyebrows.
Ling Tian only regained his senses at this. Holding onto Su Yu¡¯s hand, he slowly sat up and began to think. Although he had no memory of what had happened, his body had already subconsciously begun to feel for his Dantian and cultivation.
After realizing that his cultivation really had disappeared, Ling Tian''s face immediately darkened. When he sensed that in the ce of his Dantian now sat something else, Ling Tian instantly looked up in surprise, ¡°Where my Dantian was supposed to be¡¡±
¡°Ah, you don¡¯t have to worry. That¡¯s my demonic Spirit Bead.¡± Su Yu smiled, happy to ease Ling Tian''s doubts. Although the Original usually appeared cold and aloof, this was his lover ah ¨C keeping this smile was of no hardship. ¡°When I found you, your body was so badly damaged that no Pills could have healed you. In order to save your life, I had to ce my Spirit Bead inside. You can rest assured that this will not cause you any negative side effects.¡±
Ling Tian¡¯s eyes shed slightly, but it was not out of concern that this demonic Spirit Bead would harm him. Rather, it was because this individual before him had sacrificed his own Spirit Bead in order to save him!
One must understand, for demonic cultivators, their Spirit Bead was of utmost importance, on par with one''s own life.
Thinking to this, Ling Tian¡¯s heart uncontrobly sped up, and his face became a little red. ¡°I''m not worried about anything, I just¡ Well, thank you for your life-saving grace. Such a grace, I will definitely do my best to repay."
¡°You don''t need to repay me. It''s just, I''m curious. Who are you? And why are you in the realm of demons?" Su Yu gave a faint smile andmitted the memory of his blushing lover firmly to memory. This pure, naive, side of his lover was very rarely seen ah!
Brought back to the matter at hand, Ling Tian¡¯s mood was suddenly tinged with helplessness, ¡°I''m not trying to hide from you, but I really do not know who I am or what I have experienced before. I can''t even remember my name¡"
¡°So, you have amnesia?¡± Su Yu''s eyebrows shot up in surprise. Inside his heart though, he could not help but curse, Amnesia ah, what a dog blood cliche!
Ling Tian nodded solemnly. ¡°It probably is so. I¡¯m afraid that these days, I will have to trouble you to take me in. I will forever remember this kindness in my heart."
¡°Since I have saved you, then naturally I will not kick you out. You can live here with peace of mind, ¡± Su Yu generously expressed his thought towards this current situation, casually pulling his hands out of Ling Tian''s grip. ¡°You are still weak so you should rest more. Wait until your body is recovered before you make further ns."
Ling Tian stared forlornly at his empty hands, and then nodded. ¡°And what should I address you by?"
¡°I am the elder of the demonic cultivation world. My name is¡.¡± Su Yu paused for a dramatic moment, and then slowly stated two words. ¡°Su Yu."
¡°Su Yu,¡± Ling Tian drawled out the two words, savouring them on his tongue. "This is a wonderful name. Can I call you Ah''Yu?"
As soon as the words left his mouth, Ling Tian realized that he was being improperly forward. He was about to say take back what he had said when he saw Su Yu''s face show a happy, content smile. ¡°Of course you can.¡±
Ling Tian''s heart gave a jump, and then a warm feeling spread out to fill his entire body. A extremely refreshing smile made an appearance a momentter. "Ah''Yu."
Trantor: Lone Wolf Trantions
Support my trantions and sponsor extra releases here
Thank you very much!
Chapter Volume 4 58 part2
Chapter 58 Part 2 | Arc 4.
¡°Mn. Well, I understand you forgot your memories, but what should I call you in the meantime?¡± Su Yu was in a very good mood ¨C he was very happy he could tell his lover his real name, and not risk getting caught if someone else calls him something differently! It seems he needed to thank Round Ball for giving him such a in and yet widely addressed chicken ribs name! [T/N: ''chicken ribs'' can also mean ''something of little value or interest'']
Ling Tian thought for a while and then replied with difficulty, "I really do not know the answer."
¡°When I was healing you earlier, I found this jade tablet on you. It says ''Ling Tian'' on it, perhaps that''s your name?" Su Yu picked up a piece of jade from the side table and handed it over. Since his lover still didn''t know who he was, he didn''t feel it was very appropriate to just name the other.
Ling Tian epted the jade piece and looked it over a few times before nodding. "Then, Ah''Yu, you can call me Ling Tian for now."
¡°Alright. Ling Tian, you should rest up. I won''t bother you any longer.¡± Su Yu got up and smiled, stepping out and leaving under his lover''s reluctant gaze.
Round Ball asked very curiously from the side, ¡°Master Host, why didn''t you ept the Male Protagonist as your apprentice?"
ording to its host''s wicked tastes, the other should really like this kind of kinky master/apprentice y?
Su Yu threw a nce at the confused little ball and his lips quirked up into a mysterious smile, ¡°I''ve got my ns."
Round Ball sighed. After sparing a second toment the fact that it''s host''s fox spirit appearance really was too alluring ¨C it was almost captivated by that smile just now!! ¨C the little ball then began to consider what kind of bad ideas its host was thinking of.
In the days that followed, the amnesiac Male Protagonist could always hear whisperings and gossip from the lower demons reverberate through the caves, and the content was always surprisingly simr.
Little demon A: ¡°You know that mortal that the Demon Elder brought back?"
Little demon B: ¡°Naturally. The Demon Elder specificallymanded us to take good care of that mortal, but that person seems to be amnesiac. He can''t even remember who he is."
Little demon C: ¡°I really can¡¯t understand. Why would the Demon Elder bring back a stranger, and even give up his own demonic spirit bead to save his life? Isn''t this very dangerous?¡±
Little demon D: ¡°Of course it is! If that person has any evil intentions, then the Demon Elder could be in great danger! If only we weren''t specifically told to take care of that mortal ah, I really want to drive him out of the demon world!"
These kind of targeted words, even if one only heard it once, was still enough to feel self-me. As for Ling Tian who heard it every day, he simply felt that he was the worst of all burdens, and also the kind with hidden dangers. Eventually, after several days of hesitation, he finally took the initiative to go find Su Yu.
Su Yu had been consistently monitoring his lover¡¯s movements, and so when he say that the other was finallying to find him, Su Yu flicked his sleeve and ran to the bath. Therefore, when Ling Tian ¨C under the directions of a little demon ¨C found the right cave and walked in, all he saw was vapour and fog, dripping locks of long ck hair, and a seductive, bare back stained with crystal beads of glistening water.
Ling Tian¡¯s throat locked up, and heat began to rise from all over his body. This raging feeling was both strange and difficult to suppress.
Su Yu nced over his shoulder, tossing his hair slightly, as if just noticing the arrival of Ling Tian. He gave a light smile and then said, "You''vee? Give me a moment."
Saying this, Su Yu calmly began to walk towards the edge of the pool, uncaring that a his body ¨C and a certain part ¨C were bing more and more revealed. Ling Tian knew that he should leave immediately, but his eyes were glued to Su Yu¡¯s body and nothing could tear them away.
It was only when Su Yu slowly lifted a jade-white leg out of the water that Ling Tian regained his senses, as if waking from a dream, and hurriedly looked away. His heart was beating more intensely, and his body seemed to be consumed by waves of heat,pletely uncontroble.
Su Yu acted as if he werepletely unaware, and casually draped on a flowy white shirt before walking over barefoot, his voice soft and rxing, "I didn''t know that you wereing, and hence you caught me in this disrespectful state. I hope you don''t hold this against me."
Ling Tian quickly shook his head ¨C even though his face wasn''t as pale as it was before, having undergone several days of cultivation, the current blush on his cheeks was still more than obvious. Su Yu made a note of this, his heart darkly happy but outwardly, he put on a puzzled expression. ¡°Ling Tian, you seem troubled by something. Does your body still hurt somewhere?"
Ling Tian quickly averted his gaze and gave a cough. ¡°My body is fine. I came to find Ah''Yu this time to discuss something else.¡±
Su Yu led Ling Tian to the side where a jade seating tformid, looking both soft and gentle, ¡°What is the matter?¡±
Being watched by Su Yu so intently, Ling Tian''s face reddened some more. ¡°I came to ask if my continued presence will bring Ah''Yu a lot of trouble?"
Su Yu admired Ling Tian¡¯s pure expression of bewildered shyness, and thought wickedly in his heart, Ah, even though the setting of being cold on the outside while passionate on the inside is very interesting, being able to seduce a pure soul into a red-faced frenzy with only a slight smile still suits me more!
¡°Hmm, trouble. Yes, this is indeed a bit troublesome because after all, you are not of the same race as us. You are also an unknown entity with an unidentified background, so there is naturally some impact.¡± Since Su Yu had deliberately set the stage like this, he obviously would not deny these facts at this time. When he said this, Ling Tian''s face droop with sadness and self-me. ¡°But since I have already saved you, and even gave you by spirit bead, then I naturally will not cast you away because of these reasons. Therefore, you can rest assured."
Having said this, Su Yu added on as if the thought just urred to him, ¡°But who was it that said these things to you, causing you to have such thoughts?"
Ling Tian did not feelforted at all. He stated in a sad, low-pitched tone, "No one. I just don¡¯t want to bring you trouble, and even though I might seem harmless right now, who knows. Even I have forgotten my own past. Maybe one day, I might¡. anyways, maybe I should not stay here."
¡°Then you can rest assured that with my high cultivation, you probably won''t pose a threat to me. After all, the only reason you''re alive right now is because of my spirit bead. If I wanted to take your life¡¡± Su Yu paused here, and then continued a momentter, "Well, let''s hope that day neveres."
¡°But in any case, if I stay here, in the end you will be troubled.¡± Ling Tian said with a lowered head. He was facing a deep struggle ¨C on one hand, he did not want to cause Su Yu any difficulties, but on the other hand, he really did not want to leave the other. This problem was causing him intense heartache.
Su Yu looked around and then softly proposed, ¡°If you want to stay here without any issues, then I have an idea."
¡°What is it?¡± Ling Tian looked up with hope, raising his head.
¡°Although I have cultivated for thousands of years, I have never epted any apprentices. How would you like to be my only disciple?¡± Su Yu smiled and threw out the bait, ¡°If you be my disciple, then naturally no one can say anything about you being beside me."
In the original plot, the Original had epted Ling Tian as his disciple out of guilt, and therefore Ling Tian yed a passive role.
However, Su Yu did not intend to take that route. If he was going to do something, then he will do it magnanimously, and his lover had better remember this kindness for all his life!
Ling Tian was stunned silent and his eyes lit up. If he could be this man''s apprentice, and sole apprentice at that, then could he have a closer rtionship with this man?
Ling Tian¡¯s eyes brightened and he stood up eagerly. Then, with a solemn face, he dered, ¡°This one acknowledges Ah''Yu as Master!"
Trantor: Lone Wolf Trantions
Sponsor extra releases here ¨C Thank you very much for your support!
Chapter Volume 4 59
Chapter 59 | Arc 3.
In the original plot, the Original had only conducted a small ceremony to received Ling Tian as his disciple ¨C even his servants didn''t know much about the matter.
But when it came to Su Yu, this matter was no longer that simple.
Su Yu thought about it and then decided to summoned a little demon,manding in a cold and indifferent voice, ¡°In three days time, this one will hold a ceremony to ept a new disciple. Go out and spread the word to the whole demonic cultivation world."
The little demon hurriedly bowed, but the shock in its heart wasn''t small. Oh heavens, the Demon Elder was actually going to ept a human as his apprentice!
Ling Tian was also startled, and stated hesitantly but with some happiness, ¡°Isn''t Ah''-Y¡ Master¡¯s arrangement a little too grand? After all, I¡¯m just a mortal.¡±
¡°And so what?¡± Once the little demon retreated, Su Yu put away the air of noble indifference and smiled at Ling Tian. ¡°Since I am bing your Master, then naturally the whole demon world must know about this. This way, they won''t bully you in the future.¡±
Ling Tian felt a warmth begin to spread in his heart, and he did not know what to say. This benefactor had saved his life, and was now epting him as a disciple so that he could stay here without fear. Such kindness, he could probably never repay it.
And as long as his thoughts drifted to being Ah''Yu''s apprentice, Ling Tian¡¯s heart would throb with unspeakable happiness. Since he was the other''s only disciple, then he should also be a special existence to Ah''Yu, right?
The only dissatisfaction he had at all this was that now, he couldn''t call him Ah''Yu anymore. Instead, he needed to address the other with respect as ''Master.''
But what this naive and ''pure as white paper'' Ling Tian did not know, was that in some special asions, this address of ¡°Master¡± could actually be more intimate than a nickname, and can bring about a truly unique vour.
¡°This one thanks Master.¡± Ling Tian was very grateful and looked at Su Yu with heartfelt admiration.
Su Yu smiled and nodded, ¡°You are my only disciple, naturally I will take good care of you. Although the ceremony has not been held yet, since you have already called me ¡®Master¡¯, then from today on, you will move over and live with me. This way, it will be more convenient for me to teach you."
¡°Move in¡ with Master? Will this not disturb Master?" Ling Tian¡¯s ears silently became very red.
¡°In Master''s cave, there is only one ce to cultivate.¡± Su Yu nced calmly at Ling Tian, and then continued with bad intentions, ¡°The ce you and I are now sitting on, this is a jade tform for the purpose of cultivation. Everyday, after Master bathes, I sit here to cultivate."
Ling Tian¡¯s mind instantly brought up the image of his Master slowly walking out of the water, dripping glistening crystal droplets of water, and making his way to this tform to meditate. Those tickling, non-stop water beads, the jet-ck hair that would casually fall onto the jade tform, the¡
¡°Ling Tian, are you okay? Are you ufortable somewhere?¡± Su Yu looked at Ling Tian with concern. In his heart though, he wasughing out loud. His lover of this world really was too pure ¨C just a little bit of stimtion and the other would have a burning red face.
Ling Tian regained his senses and then hurriedly shook his head, ¡°No¡ I''m okay, I¡¯m just¡ Suddenly it felt a little hot.¡±
How can I¡ How can I have such thoughts about Master! I am being so disgraceful! Although his heart continued to admonished himself, Ling Tian¡¯s mind still uncontrobly shed with some ambiguous pictures from before¡ This really was a sweet torture for him.
¡°If it''s nothing, then that''s good. You are still not fully recovered so you must rest well. If there is anything wrong, you must tell Master." Su Yu looked at Ling Tian, speaking softly. "Your body should have adapted to Master''s spirit bead. Tomorrow I will help you repair your spirit veins, and then you¡¯ll be able to start cultivating again.¡±
Ling Tian did not dare to look up at Su Yu ¨C he could only bow his head and say quickly, ¡°This disciple understand. Thank you, Master. If Master has no othermands, then this disciple will leave first.¡±
¡°Okay, you head back and rest.¡± Su Yu continued to smile softly. When Ling Tian fled in panic, the expression on his face slowly became yful.
On the next day, when Ling Tian finally adjusted his mood and was able toe see Su Yu again, the news about the Demon Elder epting an apprentice had already spread throughout the demon world. Many demonic cultivators were so stunned shocked by the news that they couldn''t even cultivate peacefully.
Demon Elder was epting a disciple!
The disciple is actually a human of unknown origins!
The blow from this news was akin to that of thunder and lightning. One must understand, in this demonic cultivation world, the number of little demons who wanted to be Yao Zun disciple was more than half the poption! However, no matter how much they pleaded, they were all without exception ruthlessly rejected.
Originally, because everyone was rejected, no one felt too disappointed or shamed. But now! That the Demon Elder actually epted an ordinary mortal was a shocking blow!
Innocent Ling Tian had no idea that without doing anything, he had already be the number 1 enemy of the demonic cultivation world. At this time, many of the little demons silently made a pact together.
Two dayster, they must go and see for themselves what this stinky mortal (little slut!!) that seduced their Demon Elder away really looked like!
Ling ''little slut who''s the No 1 public enemy'' Tian knew nothing of all this, and currently had his hands held by Su Yu. Su Yu guided his spiritual energy into his lover''s body, slowly healing the originallypletely broken meridians and paths. Under the spiritual nourishment, they were gradually repaired and even became bigger than before.
It''s just that this kind of cultivation also brought bursts of unbearable pain to Ling Tian, the kind that seems to permeate one''s bones. There was no where to hide or shrink away, and Ling Tian felt that he might directly go crazy from the intense pain.
Whoever the hell it was that¡ that so ruthlessly destroyed his cultivation and broke his meridians, broke his Dantian, if he finds them one day, then he will¡.
Such thoughts generated one after another, causing Ling Tian immense difficulty in concentrating properly.
¡°You must calm down, lest you risk creating heart demons." Su Yu saw that Ling Tian''s forehead was covered inyers of cold sweat, and that the other''s face hadpletely distorted in distress, and so he gave a soft reminder.
Ling Tian quickly regained control of his thoughts, gritting his teeth in pain. After a full half-hour, the procedure finally finished and the pain of his body gradually subsided. Ling Tian¡¯s clothes werepletely drenched in sweat, and his face was terribly pale.
He slowly opened his eyes, but when he went to move his limbs, he found that he could only feel weakness. The next thing he knew, Ling Tian was falling backwards, and nothing he did could stop the descent. Suddenly, he felt a cold hand stabilize him, and then he was pulled into Su Yu''s arms.
¡°This disciple is being disrespectful.¡± Ling Tian¡¯s heart jumped, but his words were weak. Just now, all his strength had been consumed and even though he knew it was not appropriate, he could only rest his head weakly on Su Yu¡¯s shoulder.
¡°No worries,¡± Su Yu gently dabbed at Ling Tian''s sweat covered brow with his wide sleeves, his voice soft and honest, ¡°The pain of connecting broken paths and meridians is very difficult to bear. Even if it was Master, I would also be pained half to death. Moreover, you had just experienced such serious injuries too."
Ling Tian looked up but all he could see was Su Yu¡¯s slender and pale neck, and for a moment, he forgot everything else. The pain of his body, his fatigue, all were non-existent. He only saw the beauty before him, and he swallowed uncontrobly, his heartbeat also speeding up. They were so close, if he just raise his head slightly, he could kiss that attractive skin, that taste must be very¡
His thoughts were interrupted by Su Yu''s clear voice.
Ling Tian consciously retracted his gaze and hurriedly responded, ¡°Thank you Master for the constion. Please allow this disciple to rest a moment longer.¡±
Although the strength of his body had slowly recovered, Ling Tian really did not want to get up. He could not help but be aware of the twoyers of thin cloth that separated them, subtly smelling his Master''s faint scent, and felt his own heart throb and pulse stronger and louder with every move.
But he could only fantasize, because after all, this man was his master, his benefactor, and the elder of the demonic world ah.
With these thoughts, Ling Tian¡¯s heart could not help but well up in despair and unwillingness. He secretly took another deep breath, and then finally slowly sat up straight, ¡°Thank you Master for the help.¡±
¡°You''re being too respectful, I am after all your Master, ¡± Su Yu retracted his hand, smiling. ¡°Your meridians have now been repaired. The Dantian¡¯s damage is irreversible, but as long as my demonic spirit bead is there, then there shouldn''t be a problem. You can start cultivating again."
¡°This disciple will cultivate earnestly, Master''s efforts will not be in vain!¡± When he was reminded that his Master''s precious spirit bead still rested in his body, Ling Tian felt his sense of loss mitigate a little.
Su Yu nodded and then slowly stood up. ¡°In the future, this is where you will cultivate. However, since we just repaired your meridians, you shouldn''t cultivate just yet. Today, you can bathe in Master''s medicinal pond ¨C there will be some benefits to your body.¡±
Ling Tian¡¯s eyes shed slightly. That medicinal pond¡ it should be Master''s private bathing area. Usually, Master would be the only one who was allowed to use it. Ling Tian immediately looked down and nodded, ¡°This one thanks Master very much.¡±
As Ling Tian shed his clothes and walked into the medicinal pool, his mind suddenly and uncontrobly brought up some unspeakable, amorous pictures, and he felt his body be more and more hot. A certain part of his body also became filled with energy and started rising.
This sudden situation caused Ling Tian to panic, but even though he had lost his memory, this mood and ambiance was still vaguely familiar to him. It''s just that when he was about to ce his hand over top, the figure that consumed his thoughts suddenly appeared in front of him.
Ling Tian was so startled by Su Yu''s sudden appearance that some thoughts and physical areas were also scared back.
¡°Master, you¡ What are you¡¡± Ling Tian could not even form aplete sentence.
Su Yu only responded with a slight smile. ¡°Master usually bathes at this time everyday. Ling Tian, you wouldn''t mind if Master joins you, right?"
Trantor: Lone Wolf Trantions
Sponsor extra releases here ¨C Thank you very much for your support!
Chapter Volume 4 60
Chapter 60 | Arc 4.
On the big day, almost all who were qualified in the demonic cultivation world hurried over, crowding around the outside of the cave. However, the only ones who were allowed inside this honourable elder''s cave were but a scant dozen or so who were on the cusp of forming their own spirit bead.
The demonic cultivation world differed from Taoist cultivation in that there were no major sects, and nobody cared about the so-called interpersonal etiquette, so even though the majority of demons were left standing outside, nobody dared toin.
It''s just that being unable to see that slutty mortal who had seduced away their Demon Elder aftering all this way¡ they were filled with teeth-gritting regret and reluctance!
Contrary to the lively noisy scene outside, the inner chamber where the grand ceremony was to be held actually seemed somewhat quiet and cold. For the 10 or so great demons that sat there, even though they were used to being praised and revered by the mass poption outside, here under the Demon Elder''s territory, they could only sit with their tails tucked between their legs, not daring to let out a single unnecessary peep.
In fact, the mood of these much-envied and respected demons was not easy. They werepletely different from those outside who blindly worship the Demon Elder, because they had personally experienced being abused to no end by him.
Back in the days when they were younger, these demons had gotten drunk on the praise that they were the rising geniuses of the generation, and truly believed that they could be number 1 in the demonic cultivation world. They had taken the initiative toe find Yao Zun for a fight, and the result was naturally self-evident. From then on, none of them dared toe close to this outwardly noble and indifferent, and yet hot-tempered and ruthless elder.
And this time¡ They really hadn¡¯t expected to receive such an invitation from him!
If the Demon Elder was taking a disciple, what did that have to do with them?! It wasn''t like he was epting any of them to be his student¡. didn''t he know that inviting them like this will bring out the psychological shadows in their hearts?
And, despite not wanting toe at all, this was definitely one invitation they dared not to refuse. In the end, they were forced to appear ¨C with courage even smaller than that of a mouse spirit ¨C and they could only hope the Demon Elder wouldn''t bring up the embarrassing incidents of the past!
These 10 or so great demons waited anxiously for nearly half an hour, and then the star of the show finally showed up. Su Yu wore a snow-white robe, his knee-length silky ck hair pinned up by a jade headpiece, appearing very handsome and domineering.
The various great demons were so scared that they couldn''t even speak, but seeing that Su Yu had no intentions of speaking first, they could only bite the bullet and offer up their congrattions.
A snake demon nervously swallowed, and took the lead in saying, ¡°This little demon respectfully congrattes Demon Elder on taking in a disciple, this is a joyous event for the whole demon world!"
A bird demon chirped in, "Precisely! That mortal is so blessed, actually bing the disciple of Demon Elder!"
The others were about to follow suite and open their mouths, but Su Yu look on coldly and flung his sleeves out, ¡°All of you, sit quietly. Stop with the unnecessary chatter."
¡°¡¡¡± The group of great demons were simply nearing tears. Since you have such disdain for us, why did you invite us over here just to be bullied?
But since the Demon Elder didn''t continue to speak, they also did not dare to speak. They could only turn into stone one by one, sitting there as if they were cultivating.
Su Yu sat still on a jade tform carved from Millennium Year Ice, his cold eyes falling on the entrance of the cave. A momentter, a handsome male also dressed in white slowly approached. The other man''s eyes held a hint of nervousness, and when they lifted, he slowly met Su Yu''s cold gaze.
In but a second, that pair of cold eyes softened, holding a gentle glow that was warm enough to melt all who saw it. Ling Tian felt his heart skip a beat ¨C not out of tensed nerves, but because of the deep longing that strongly arose from his heart.
If any of those other demons saw Su Yu''s instant change in expression, they might have been so startled that they would have instantly created heart demons, but at the moment nobody noticed this. Everyone was too focused on the figure that was slowly approaching them.
This was the mortal that Demon Elder was epting as his personal student? He doesn''t look like much! His cultivation was only around the Nascent Soul stage, that wasn''t too impressive¡. but wait! What was this familiar, chilling aura they felt emanate from this mortal?!
The gathering of great demons stared wide-eyed, their minds so baffled by the conclusion they gathered. Demon Elder actually gave his Spirit Bead to this person?!
Just as this idea shed by, the expression on these demons instantly twisted, as if they had swallowed a fly. This was terribly scary, truly terrible!
Just as the great demons did not notice the changes in Su Yu''s expression, Ling Tian also did not notice the scared expressions of these demons. All he had eyes for at this moment was his master, the person before him ¨C Su Yu ¨C who was smiling gently.
After today¡¯s ceremony, this individual will be his master. And only his master, no one else''s.
Ling Tian took a deep breath and finally stopped at the center of the cave. The Demonic traditional master-apprentice ceremony was very simple. All Ling Tian had to do was bow down, and then Su Yu would help him up, and that was it.
Ling Tian had just adjusted his roused emotions and was about to kneel down when a little demon suddenly ran in anxiously.
But how could such a grand and important scene be so easily destroyed? Su Yu didn''t even wait for the little demon to open his mouth, and instead directly red at him, frightening the little demon so much that he swallowed the words on the tip of his tongue.
¡°If there''s anything, wait until the end of this ceremony and I will deal with it. ¡± Su Yu flicked his finger, sending the little demon out of the cave. Then, he looked back at Ling Tian, signalling for him to continue.
Although Ling Tian had some concerns as to why the little demon seemed so rmed, he also did not want to dy this important ceremony any longer so he quickly threw this to the back of his mind. It''s just that as soon as he was about to kneel down again, these scene was once again interrupted.
From the outside of the cave came a loud noise, and suddenly, a figure flew in and mmed against the wall, making another loud noise. It was that little demon who had entered earlier!
Su Yu nced down at the little demon who was covered in blood, and quickly threw a bottle of medicinal pills at him. Then, he slowly turned his gaze to the entrance, pinning the figure in ck slowly walking in with a cold stare.
¡°Demon Elder epting a disciple, the outside is really lively and noisy! But hmm, the inside here seems a little cold¡ Hn!" The man''s disrespectful and bold words came to a sudden halt because Su Yu used his spiritual energy to strangle the other''s neck.
¡°Ignorantmoner, you dare to disturb this Honourable Elder''s ceremony, even your life is not enough to repay this insult!" Su Yu narrowed his eyes. Without even lifting a finger, he already held the other''s life in the palm of his hands.
This individual actually dared to interrupt this warm, heartfelt, master-apprentice ceremony with his lover ¨C he was definitely seeking death!
The man in ck struggled desperately, but he could not break free from the grip on his neck. As his face began to turn purple, he could only beg intermittently ¡°Demon Elder¡ Please forgive this one, I¡ I didn¡¯t mean to disturb, it''s just that ¡¡±
¡°Noisy!¡± Su Yu simply had no interest in listening to this man''s pig-like voice. With his next move, he directly sealed the other''s voice. Then, he turned to Ling Tian and asked, ¡°Ling Tian, this uninvited person hurt this Honourable Elder''s servant, and also interrupted our master-apprentice ceremony. Tell me, how do you want to deal with this?"
The man in ck who was strangled near death adopted a more ugly expression. The demon elder actually handed the matters of his life and death to this abominable mortal!
Ling Tian did not expect to be asked this question, and slightly raised his eyebrows in surprise. ¡°This disciple will listen to Master''s arrangement.¡±
On the contrary, the great demons gathered on the side weren''t surprised by this turn of events at all. After all, Yao Zun had already given his Spirit Bead to the mortal¡. what was a simple inquiry of opinion?
¡°Today is the day that you and I officially be Master and Apprentice. Although this Honourable Elder does not care, but in the Taoist world, it seems to be bad luck if blood is spilled on the day of auspicious events. So, because of this, I will temporarily spare his life. What do you think?¡± Su Yu nodded and then asked.
Su Yu¡¯s words and sentences all revealed the importance with which he valued Ling Tian. The great demons all looked at each other, and vaguely felt they understood why the Demon Elder had invited them here today. The purpose was to tell them how much he valued this mortal! The mortal was under his protection, nobody else could touch him. If any demons got any ideas, then these invited great demons were expected to step in and put a stop to it.
The great demons couldn''t help but sigh ¨C they never realized that the respected Demon Elder also had this side to him!
Ling Tian didn''t think as deeply as the great demons; he just felt a warmth spread through his heart. Somewhat ttered, he replied ¡°Yes, thank you Master.¡±
At this, Su Yu withdrew his spiritual energy. Towards the man cowering on the floor clutching his neck, he stated ¡°Although this Honourable Elder will not take your life today, the fact that you broke into my dwelling and interrupted this ceremony is unforgivable. Once this is over, I will deal with you."
Having said this, Su Yu made move to usher the other out. Seeing this, the man in ck bellowed out angrily, "Demon Elder, why must you ept this lowly mortal as your apprentice? He simply does not deserve this honour!¡±
Su Yu¡¯s eyes became cold. He has always been extremely protective of his people, and Ling Tian was even his lover! His lover, he can bully; however, nobody else can even think of trying to bully.
¡°Whether Ling Tian deserves or not to be this Honourable Elder''s apprentice, that has nothing to do with you. But seeing your ugly face, I actually feel that with such a face, youpletely do not deserve to point any fingers at Ling Tian. Just looking at your face makes people disgusted." Su Yu disyed his venomous tongue with a cold face, and without any mercy.
The man in ck''s face was already red, but it turned redder with Su Yu''s every word. "Demon Elder, I do not know why you are so enamoured with this mortal, but his cultivation can''t evenpare with mine. What qualifications does he have to be your sole disciple? You epting him as an apprentice is simply insulting your own reputation, I plead with Demon Elder to consider this again!¡±
These words appeared genuine, as if it were really said out of selfless consideration of Su Yu''s own good, but Su Yu only responded with a cold sneer. ¡°How could this Honourable Elder not have considered everything before epting a student? Who are you to point fingers at my disciple? In my eyes, the difference between you and Ling Tian truly is big ¨C you''re not even worthy of being his servant! So where did you get this earth-shattering confidence from, actually daring to say such words in front of this Honourable Elder?"
When someone with a high and cool attribute starts to very seriously verballysh at another, this is the equivalent of adding a 10x Damage buff to this skill. This definitely is not a joke ¨C all the onlookers can attest to this.
The man in ck was stunned into silence, and instantly received 10 000 points of damage. He didn''t even know how to respond.
¡°The most important thing is, there is one thing you¡¯ve misunderstood." Su Yu raised his chin, adopting a haughty and cold face like a ruler that despised all living beings. ¡°It''s not Ling Tian who needs to have me as a teacher, but rather, I who need to have him as a disciple. Today''s ceremony is a great honour to me, do you even understand?¡±
Trantor: Lone Wolf Trantions
Sponsor extra releases here ¨C Thank you very much for your support!
Chapter Volume 4 61
Chapter 61 | Arc 4.
Su Yu''s words were like ps after ps, falling upon the figure in ck''s face. His face turned purple and white, so angry that he almost spat out blood.
Who even was this mortal, that the Demon Elder was so passionately defending him?!
However, some people¡¯s skin are justtoo thick. Even though they are face-pped to this extent, they are still unwilling to give up. "I dare not refute Demon Elder''s words, but I implore Demon Elder to give me a chance. Let me exchange some blows with him! If I lose, then I''ll have no otherints, but if he were to lose, then how could a mortal who can''t even best me be worthy of studying from you?"
Su Yu stared coldly at the figure in ck. In his heart, he couldn''t help butin, this man really is an idiot ah, the kind that can''t even understand speech.
He had originally wanted to deal with this self-righteous scumter, but since the other was so desperately seeking abuse, then Su Yu would not let him down. ¡°Very well, This Elder epts your challenge."
¡°Demon Elder, many thanks¡¡± The figure in ck looked relieved as he gave his thanks, but then suddenly realized that something was perhaps wrong, ¡°Um, Demon Elder, what I said just now was a challenge to that mortal, not a challenge to you¡¡±
Su Yu sneered, looking contemptuously at the figure in ck, ¡°I already said earlier, to ept Ling Tian as a disciple is my absolute honour. Since you are determined to be resentful about this matter, then it is naturally me who you shoulde to about your dissatisfaction. Are you doubting this Honourable Elder''s decision?"
The figure in ck opened his mouth to exin, but Su Yudirectly sealed the other''s voice. Turning around, he looked at his lover and gently said, ¡°Ling Tian, Master will resolve this matter first, and then we will continue with the ceremony. What do you think?"
Su Yu¡¯s previous actions had already captivated half of Ling Tian¡¯s heart, so at this time when he asked with such a warm and soft voice, Ling Tian naturally did not disagree. ¡°This disciple will listen to Master''s arrangements.¡±
Su Yu nodded and went outside, dragging the figure in ck with him. Ling Tian and the other great demons followed behind.
The atmosphere outside of the cave was very lively ¨C none of the demons expected that the Demon Elder would suddenly appear out of no where, and that the great demons would also follow him out. In an instant, the originally noisy scene became silent.
The next moment, an unidentified ck object was thrown down in front of the gathered demons.
Su Yu, dressed in white, stood on the high tform in front of the cave and looked down at the crowd, appearing very powerful as he coldly intoned, ¡°This demon not only broke in to This Elder''s home, but also rudely interrupted a very important ceremony. He also called into question This Elder''s decision to ept an apprentice. Therefore, This Elder has decided to carry out a duel with him; I wonder if there is anyone else in the audience who feels the same way? If so, please feel free to step up and This Elder will face you too, to save time."
The crowd which was originally confused looked on in admiration at the figure in ck lying on the ground. This demon actually voiced their inner thoughts! It''s just that¡ wasn''t this a little too bold? His oue was probably going to be very miserable?
Although almost all the demons gathered here held great dissatisfaction with this whole process, but in front of Su Yu, who dared to uttered even half a word? After all, this was a matter of life and death!
Seeing no one speak out, Su Yu¡¯s cold gaze swept through the crowd and the corner of his mouth twitched up. ¡°So to speak, you all respect this decision of mine, and are very happy for me to ept a disciple?"
The gathered demons shook with fear and nodded desperately. Demon Elder epting a disciple was such a good idea. Simply too correct, too good, Ah, it''s just that this really wasn''t what their deepest conscience wanted¡
Su Yu was very satisfied with the reaction of the demons. After another cold sweeping gaze, he turned his attention to the ground where the ck figurey. ¡°So, only this demon wants to stop this honourable ceremony?"
The demons continued to nod. They have never had any ideas simr to that of this fool. They definitely did note here today to see what that pesky mortal looked like.
Wait a minute¡¡
At this time, the eyes of all the demons finally settled on the figure of Ling Tian standing behind Su Yu. It''s just that even though this person was right before their eyes now, still no one dared to say anything.
Su Yu brushed his sleeves back and removed his spiritual energy which was confining the figure in ck. Without even waiting for the other to even open his mouth, he said, ¡°This duel can now begin.¡±
¡°Demon Elder, I really don¡¯t want to challenge you, I¡¯m just¡¡± The man in ck covered in cold sweat, rushed to exin but he was stopped by Su Yu¡¯s voice.
¡°Since it¡¯s a duel, let''s start now. This Elder does not have that much time to waste on this matter." Su Yu nced at Ling Tian behind him, and then flicked his sleeves. ¡°This Elder''s disciple is still waiting for me.¡±
It was such a simple sentence, and yet Ling Tian felt like his heart was about to beat out of his chest. He felt¡. as if he had developed feelings.
The figure in ck opened his mouth to say something, but Su Yu pretended he didn''t see. ¡°Since you aren''t willing to make the first move, then This Elder will start."
And so, Su Yu directly crushed the other''s cultivation like one would easily crush an ant beneath their heel. The whole process was very short, almost over in just a blink of the eyes. Afterward, Su Yu also retracted his spiritual energy which he was using to mute the other.
Almost at the same time, a very pained cry left the man''s mouth, his whole body in pain and writhing on the ground. This ferocity terrified the whole audience, and they didn''t even dare to breath loudly lest the Demon Elder turned his attention to them in a fit of rage.
However, Su Yu only very calmly stated in a cold voice, ¡°In the future, if someone dares to insult This Elder''s apprentice, then their oue will only be worse. Do you understand?"
How could the gathered demons not understand, they were almost scared to death okay? This was the first time they''d seen such power and ferocity from the Demon Elder, and their spirits were almost broken.
Now that he had dealt with the trouble, Su Yu was about to head back inside to continue his ceremony when he noticed that the figure in ck lying on the ground had a trickle of blood slowly flowing out of his mouth. Su Yu frowned, throwing a thread of spiritual energy over and directly sealing the other''s mouth. "Who allowed you to spit blood on This Elder''s day of great happiness?"
¡°¡¡¡± The gathering ofdemons simply did not know how to react. Yes, the other demon was seeking death, but you alsopletely decimated his cultivation to waste okay? Not even letting his vomit blood, aren''t you a little too fierce?
Only Ling Tian focused entirely on something else, his entire attention caught on Su Yu''s use of ''Day of Great Happiness". On the side, he secretly thought happily in his heart, don''t know how Master would react if he knew what these words mean to themon mortals? [T/N: ´óϲµÄÈÕ×Ó ¨C Day of Great Happiness ¨C aka the day you get married]
The figure in ck who had his cultivation trashed couldn''t even spit blood ¨C he could only curl up on the ground, crying silently in despair. Su Yu, on the other hand, had already gone back inside with Ling Tian and the others toplete his Master-Apprentice ceremony.
This time, with no one to interrupt, Ling Tian was able to bow smoothly before his teacher. Su Yu pulled Ling Tian up from the ground, kicked away the long-ago-stunned-blind great demons, and brought his new disciple to his medicinal pool.
Although he had already bathed with his Master before, Ling Tian still felt very ufortable. His body experienced bursts of feverish temperature, and he turned his eyes to the side to stare at a stone wall, saying with pretend calm, ¡°Master, just now when you defended this disciple, I felt very grateful.¡±
Su Yu¡¯s jade-like fingertips ran through his jet-ck hair, but to Ling Tian it felt like they were curling around his heart. ¡°You are mine, of course I will protect you. Also, you are the only one who will be by my side ¨C if not you, then who else would I protect?"
Ling Tian was again hit critically by Su Yu¡¯s warm words which contained multiple key terms. He felt like he could hardly breathe, and then a question burst out without thought, ¡°Master has cultivated for more than 100,000 years. Have you ever thought about finding apanion to dual-cultivate with?¡±
¡°Apanion?¡± Su Yu blinked, and then after a moment of silence, replied in a blunt tone, ¡°Many have approached This Elder regarding that, but I was not interested in them."
He wasn''t interested in them, rather than not being interested in apanion at all. Ling Tian inexplicably felt very relieved, ¡°Then has Master thought of what kind ofpanion you would like?"
Su Yu¡¯s hand froze, and he turned to stare at Ling Tian. Ling Tian also subconsciously looked over, even though he knew that by doing so, he was very likely exposing his own heart and all his thoughts. But as soon as he saw his Master, Ling Tian felt that he could not look away ¨C it was as if those eyes which held a red tint from the water vapourpletely ensnared him, hooking him in and not letting him think about anything else.
And those slightly raised red lips, they too seemed to be stained with water vapour. Ling Tian desperately wanted to use a hand to gently wipe away those water droplets.
Just as Ling Tian was about to fall into some sort of uncontrolled reverie, Su Yu suddenly lifted a corner of his mouth, sounding both gentle and yfully authentic, ¡°And if This Elder says that my idealpanion would be someone simr to you, Ling Tian?"
Ling Tian''s eyes grew wide. At that moment, it felt as if his heart had been shot by an arrow, and he was falling the next moment. ¡°Master¡¡±
But before he could express his feelings, Su Yu smiled and waved a hand, ¡°Master is just joking with you. It''s probably because I''ve been alone for so long ¨C I can''t even remember what my idealpanion is like anymore."
In but a second, his heartbeat which had been rising like a drum fell from its heights, smashing to the ground from its epic high. Ling Tian hurriedly retracted his gaze to conceal his rapidly sinking mood, ¡°Is that so¡¡±
¡°Speaking of this, has Ling Tian also thought of this before?¡± Su Yu¡¯s heart gave a wicked smirk, but his expression on the outside was one of tranquility.
Ling Tian felt his heart wrench, but he forced himself to give an answer.¡°Master has forgotten, this disciples cannot remember anything."
Su Yu raised his eyebrows and asked a little apologetically, ¡°This elder has misspoken. But perhaps you already have a lover, and that person is actually waiting for you to return home?¡±
¡°No!¡± Ling Tian¡¯s voice was full of emotion. Seeing Su Yu''s inexplicable expression, he hurried to add on, ¡°Although this disciple does not remember his past, but if I really did have a lover, then I would not so easily forget them!"
¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Su Yu¡¯s eyes shed, as if the beginnings of a bad idea was forming in his mind.
Ling Tian nodded firmly, ¡°In any case, this disciple would not forget them.¡±
Su Yu smiled fondly, ¡°Then if there really is such a day, I hope your words remain true."
When they finished their baths and Su Yu returned to the cave, Round Ball immediately flew out and urgently asked, ¡°Master Host, you''re not nning on letting the Male Protagonist have his second bout of amnesia, are you?
¡°I can''t?" Su Yu calmly responded as he raised an eyebrow.
¡°It¡¯s not that¡ it''s just that with your strength, as long as you keep in mind the plot, then it is very easy to avoid that oue ah.¡± Round Ball exined, a little confused.
¡°Although things like amnesia really are a dog blood nuisance, but don¡¯t you also think it¡¯s quite fun sometimes?¡± Su Yu¡¯s eyes shed, revealing a strong aura of wickedness, ¡°Especially if Ling Tian forgets about everything but me."
Trantor: Lone Wolf Trantions
Sponsor extra releases here ¨C Thank you very much for your support!
Chapter Volume 4 62
Chapter 62 | Arc 4.
Round Ball slowly gave two spins. When a lover forgets everything and only remembers you, acting like a little hamster rushing over to hug your thigh, this thought really was a bit exciting! But then a question arose¡ ¡°How can Master Host ensure that once the Male Protagonist loses his memory again, he won''t forget you like he did in the original plot?"
¡°You should ask yourself this question. Don''t you have a prop as simple as this in that item mall of yours?" Su Yu gave a light nce at the little ball, a hint of challenge in his voice.
Round Ball simply wanted to cry. Props that can tamper with memory, how could that be a normal-grade prop?! It was on apletely different level from that unable-to-get-hard prop okay??
But Round Ball did not dare refute the words of his ferocious beast of a host. It could only run to the item mall ¨C full of grief and anger ¨C to search through the inventory. ¡°There are two props which meet Master Host''s requirements. This first one is a potion that permanently modifies the human memory. After it is used, the effect cannot be recalled or changed. This requires 10 000 IQ points. The second is a short-term memory modification potion. This prop has a time limit of 3-10 days, and within that time you can adjust the target¡¯s memory, as well as modify the duration of the memory change. However, once the 10 days are up, then the effects will directly disappear. This prop needs 1000 IQ points to redeem.¡±
Su Yu lifted an eyebrow. ¡°Round Ball, don¡¯t you think that there¡¯s a big problem with the price of the second prop?¡±
For a second, the little ball didn¡¯t understand. However, its body subconsciously began to tense up because it had the premonition that its host was digging arge pit for itself again.
¡°Clearly the times limits of the two props are akin to ¡Þ : 1, so why is the price difference 10 : 1? This is such a strange ratio, don''t you think there''s a problem?¡± With a straight face, Su Yu began to hoodwink the little ball.
Round Ball began to form tears again. Okay, its IQ wasn''t very high, but it also wasn''t that dumb alright? Also, the actual strange thing here should be its host''s divine logic, right?
This feeling of ''not being that dumb, but being treated like an idiot'' was simply too infuriating to bear with. Round Ball intimately felt like it wanted a long vacation right now, the long-term sleep kind.
Su Yu, however, seem to have not sensed the gap in logic of his words, and continued on in a serious manner, "Such a serious problem must be corrected, but since your IQ is not enough, then I shall step in to help you. Seeing as you''ve already spent 3 worlds with me, I''ll be nice and not drop the price too low. Therefore, for the [Short-term Memory Modification Potion], I think 100 IQ points is a good price. You should have no issues with this right?"
I do have an issue with that, and it''s a particrlyrge issue! If I voiced it, it''s even big enough to cause a data overflow! But, would you even listen to my opinion?!
Even though it knew that its host would not listen, Round Ball couldn''t help butin, "Last time Master Host promised me that you weren''t going to act like this again."
What happened to following the rules and setting a good example? What happened to being nice little angels to each other? Why are you hurting me? QAQ
Su Yu still had a calm expression, and he smiled, ¡°Of course. This time, I am only kindheartedly pointing out the error in your ways. Or, are you now arrogant to the point that you won''t ept any contradictory opinions? In that case, I''d like to go back to my home world please."
Round Ball thought of before when its host had threatened to return to the real world, and felt a shudder run through it. Even though it knew its host was unreasonably lowballing the prices, what could it do? It was desperate ah!
¡°Master Host, as long as you¡¯re happy.¡± Round Ball emitted a grey glow, and don''t even ask how bitter it was feeling at the moment.
¡°Since you don¡¯t have any issues, then this matter is happily settled,¡± Su Yupletely ignored the little ball and flicked his sleeves, directly lowering the price of a 1000 IQ points prop to a mere 100 IQ points in a rough and brutish way. "Now help me exchange for a [Short-term Memory Modification Potion]."
The little ball had never felt so deeply about the hardships of life as it was feeling now. Perhaps from the very beginning, its existence was a beautiful mistake?
Being forced to sell a prop at one-tenth of the original price, Round Ball was simply speechless. It had never seen such a shameless host before!
Su Yu, who had gotten the prop he wanted, smiled with satisfaction anunched a new topic, ¡°Just now, that tiger demon who was seeking death, how did he leave here?"
The little ball cried bitterly, mourning its tragic fate for all of three seconds before it was forced back to work again. It answered honestly, ¡°I think he was carried away by the other demons, I didn¡¯t look too carefully.¡±
Su Yu lightly tapped his slender fingertips on the jade table and issued a small task, ¡°Check the original plot to see if that tiger demon showed up before too."
Although it felt that this task was somewhat trivial, Round Ball still rushed toplete it through its tears. "Master Host, this tiger demon did appear in the original plot. He showed up after the Original epted the Male Protagonist as his disciple, but he had very little screen time, and remained a non-important servant."
Su Yu raised his eyebrows, and let out a smile, ¡°Is that so, then things will definitely be interesting.¡±
A young tiger demon with adequate cultivation rushed in recklessly to disrupt the honoured ceremony. This seemed like the other was just seeking death, but Su Yu was aware that when he had put the other demon in his ce, there had been a thread of killing intent leaking out from the audience. But ultimately, whoever it was did not act on it. This in itself was very interesting.
¡°What importance does this information have?¡± Round Ball couldn''t quite follow its host''s thoughts.
¡°Not much, but at least it can tell us that the events earlier aren''t quite as they appeared¡± Su Yu shook his head and thenid down on the jade tform. "This Elder is going to rest. Keep a careful eye on Mo Han, and make sure you do not disturb This Honourable Elder."
¡°¡¡¡± I''ve already taken my pants off, and yet you¡¯re telling me this?!
Su Yu took azy nap, and when he woke up, proceeded to find and flirtily harass his new apprentice. What he didn''t know was that his actions during the Master/Disciple ceremony had already spread throughout the whole Beast Demon cultivation world, and was even making its rounds in the Taoist and Demonic cultivation worlds.
The beast Demon Elder has epted a mortal as an apprentice!
The beast Demon Elder personally crippled a beast demon''s cultivation, all for the sake of that mortal!
The beast Demon Elder actually gave his demonic Spirit Bead to his mortal disciple!
One by one, the news was spread. Even Mo Han, who was at a small no-name restaurant near a border, heard about the news.
Beast Demon A: ¡°Have you heard? Demon Elder epted a human apprentice. He even crippled the cultivation of a beast demon who had tried to oppose the master/disciple ceremony!"
Beast Demon B: ¡°So what? There''s something even more terrible! Demon Elder actually gave his own Spirit Bead to that mortal! How is this an apprentice, he seems more like a lover!"
Beast Demon C: "Don''t say things like this so casually! If Demon Elder heard what you just said, then say bye-bye to your cultivation too."
Beast Demon D: ¡°But he said the truth ah! In our demon world, exchanging the demonic Spirit Bead is only done by lifelongpanions! What other reason could Demon Elder have for giving his spirit bead away? To heal the other? No way, I won''t believe it."
The gossipers were careless, and the eavesdropper was attentive. Mo Han unconsciously tightened his grip on the teacup as his mind shed with a terrible thought. Could it be¡. that Ling Tian had not died, but was instead rescued by the elder of the Beast Cultivation world, and epted as the other''s disciple?
But when he had thrown Ling Tian into the Beast Cultivation world, the other had clearly been seriously injured, with his ribs broken and his Dantian destroyed, so how had anyone saved him?
Unless¡¡ That beast Demon Elder gave his demonic Spirit Bead to Ling Tian to heal him?!
Just now, what those beast demons had said seemed very much in line with his thoughts, so Ling Tian really hadn''t died?
Mo Han''s gaze turned cold, and his fingertips turned white as he squeezed the cup he was holding. A momentter, he stood up and walked over to the group of beast demons, asking with a gentle smile, ¡°Hello Seniors, sorry for the disruption, but could I ask if any of you know the name of that mortal who was epted as the beast Demon Elder''s apprentice?"
When these beast demons saw that it was a Taoist cultivator who had spoken, they all showed looks of contempt. Beast Demon B snorted and said, ¡°Boy, don''t you Taoist cultivators all value etiquette the most? Don''t you know that eavesdropping is very rude, and inconsistent with your core values?"
Mo Han also looked down on these beast demons with contempt in his heart, but since he needed an answer from them, he could only politely respond, "I was indeed out of line, but I have been anxiously looking for my missing Senior Brother who wasst seen in the Beast Cultivation World. Seniors, if it is not too much trouble, could you please answer my question?"
Beast Demon C looked Mo Han up and down and seemed to be satisfied with his attitude. He answered, "I''m pretty sure it was something Tian."
¡°Was it Ling Tian?¡± Mo Han clenched his fist, his eyes shing.
These beast demons hadn''t personally seenLing Tian ¨C all that they knew was heard from the other beast demons ¨C and so naturally they were not too sure. They could only give a vague answer, ¡°Seems to be? Wow, could he really be that missing Senior Brother you''re looking for?"
Mo Han, though, had no mood to say anything more. He gave a forced smile, quickly gave his thanks and then hurriedly left the restaurant.
Why didn''t Ling Tian just die!
Why was his luck so good, that not only was he saved by the Demon Elder, he even became the other''s sole disciple?!
Mo Han walked down the street, his face dark and gloomy. Intense hatred spread throughout his heart, but at the same time, a strange thought appeared. Since Ling Tian hadn''t died, then why did he choose to stay in thend of the Beast Demons, and not to return him to the Qi Sect? Why did he acknowledge a Beast Demon as his Teacher?
Is it because his body was so riddled with holes and injuries, that he could only survive by staying around the Demon Elder?
Or did he hold such intense hatred for himself, and also to the Taoist cultivation world, that he refused toe back?
Regardless of the reason, Ling Tian¡¯s continued existence was a great threat to himself, Mo Han couldn''t allow this eyesore to stay alive!
Mo Han slowly let out a cruel smirk, his eyes shing with hatred. Since he had already ruined Ling Tian once, then he could do it again. And this time, the other will definitely not survive.
Trantor: Lone Wolf Trantions
Sponsor extra releases here ¨C Thank you very much for your support!
Chapter Volume 4 63 part1
Chapter 63 | Arc 4.
With Round Ball''s advanced monitoring system, Su Yu naturally learned of Mo Han''s movement very soon.
Once he learned of Mo Han¡¯s ns, Su Yu let out a scornful smile. Previously, he had wanted to spend some time with his lover slowly getting to know each other and cultivating their feelings before pushing the plot along, but since Mo Han was in a hurry to help them out, then Su Yu would naturally make good use of this opportunity.
¡°Pass along the news of Ling Tian¡¯s amnesia to Mo Han. I''m sure his next actions won''t disappoint me." Su Yu gave a smirk and issued Round Ball a new task.
¡°Got it.¡± Round Ball was already very familiar with his family''s host''s strange and wicked tastes, especially when it came to abusing scum. Clearly the matter could be easily handled, but his host would rather slowly grind the other side little by little, until they are barely alive and pleading for mercy, just to satisfy his own evil tastes. Wow, doesn''t his host have such a wicked personality?
After issuing this order, Su Yu got up in a good mood and went to supervise his lover''s cultivation. This may sound like a responsible master''s duty, but it was actually another flowery gimmick to harass his lover some more.
¡°Your body has just recovered so you should be extra careful when you cultivate. If there''s any mishap, it may have dire consequences.¡± Su Yu found a random excuse to justify his next actions. ¡°Master will help you assess your body''s spiritual strength once more. If anything is wrong, then it''s essential to resolve it as early as possible.¡±
¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Pure little Ling Tian did not notice the sinister intentions of his Master, and gratefully reached a hand out.
Su Yu grasped Ling Tian¡¯s wrist and slowly send a thread of his spiritual energy into the other''s body, travelling along the meridians and the mana circuits. Initially, Ling Tian only felt warm and soft ¨C the feeling was veryfortable, and he almost felt a bit drowsy.
But at some point, he suddenly felt that a little of the spiritual energy seemed to begin moving toward a certain, unspeakable area. Even though it was only a tendril, this spiritual energy still caused his body to react, and his heartbeat to elerate instantly.
Ling Tian immediately tensed up and secretly nced at Su Yu, but the other appeared to not have noticed the ongoings, still fully immersed in helping Ling Tian sort out his mana circuits. Seeing this, Ling Tian felt that it wasn''t good to disturb the other about such a little thing, and hence sat there in silence.
Ling Tian originally thought that if he endured a little, this feeling would pass, but who knew that not only did the feeling not pass, it also got stronger with time. In the end, it was so intense that Ling Tian felt like he had a fever ¨C burning up everywhere ¨C and he almost couldn''t control his rapidly elerating breathing.
If this continues on, then Master will definitely think I''m strange! Ling Tian couldn''t help but panic, but unbeknownst to him, there was a faint hint of excitement in his eyes.
If Master became aware of this¡
He knew that he should interrupt his Master¡¯s actions and say something, but Ling Tian was inexplicably hesitant. It was during this hesitation that Su Yu slowly opened his eyes.
Ling Tian¡¯s heart gave a start, and then began to beat faster, ¡°Ma¡ Master¡"
Su Yu gave an indecipherable nce at Ling Tian, but soon looked away. Then, with a gentle voice, he said, ¡°Your body has beenpletely healed. Because of Master''s spirit bead, most of your cultivation has been restored. As long as you work hard in an upright and proper manner, you will certainly break through the next rank soon.¡±
Ling Tian vaguely felt that his Master had emphasized the words ''upright and proper manner,'' and he felt his face be hot. "This disciple will abide by Master¡¯s teachings.¡±
Su Yu nodded and calmly stood up, ¡°These days, Master will enter closed door cultivation. You must take this chance to cultivate diligently. I will also leave the affairs of this cave to you to take care of."
At this time, Ling Tian should have gotten up as well in respect, but because somewhere on his body was still stimted, if he got up then it would directly be embarrassingly exposed, so he could only kneel and look up at Su Yu. ¡°But this disciple doesn''t know the rules of this cave very well."
Su Yu just gave him a dismissive nce, ¡°Master''s cave has never had much rules. If any, it would be to do whatever you want. Before, it was just me, and now, there''s also you."
These words made Ling Tian¡¯s heart throb a little, and it also caused an unspeakable area of his body to be a little more excited, ¡°This disciple will remember that.¡±
Su Yu finally had enough and left very satisfied. Ling Tian, on the other hand, took a lot more effort to repress the urges of his body. As for his heart''s throbbing though, it could probably never be repressed no matter how much effort he exerts.
Ling Tian would never had expected that he would develop feelings for his Master in his amnesiac state. This person was also his life-saving benefactor¡. such feelings, should he really have them?
He was just a nameless person who could only live well by relying on his Master. How was he worthy to have these feelings? If Master had known about this¡
Ling Tian tightly pinched his brows, his mood suddenly deting. With his current status and strength, he simply had no qualifications to be with his Master, who was also the Demon Elder of the beast cultivation world¡. Therefore, he must be stronger, strong enough to stand side by side with Master!
Having made up his mind, Ling Tian got ready to enter closed-door cultivation as well. At this time, Mo Han was also on his way over, hurrying along and gathering any information he could on Ling Tian''s situation as he travelled.
Soon, a piece of news reached his ears ¨C Ling Tian had amnesia!
It wasn''t because of serious injuries, or because of resentment that he didn''te back, but because of amnesia!
When Mo Han heard the news, he didn''t know whether tough, or to cry. He would have never expected that Ling Tian could fall prey to amnesia!
But didn¡¯t this provide him with a wonderful opportunity? A cultivation-waste who had lost his memory, and could only live while depending on another''s grace¡. he should be very easily killed without much effort, right?
Mo Han urgently added some more spiritual energy to his sword as he flew over. He couldn''t wait to get rid of that amnesiac fool of a Senior brother, aplete eyesore!
A few dayster, Ling Tian''s cultivation was interrupted midway because the Demon Elder''s cave was graced by a strange visitor.
This man imed to be a Taoist disciple of the Qi Sect, named Mo Han. Presently, he was here to find his missing senior brother, who went by the name of Ling Tian.
¡°Is that really what he said?¡± Ling Tian raised his eyebrows as he looked at the little beast demon who hade to inform him of the guest. There was no surprise or excitement on his face, because no matter if the visitor was being truthful or not, to him who now realized the depth of his feelings towards his Master, any such tie to his past was nothing more than an unwanted burden.
The little beast demon sighed and replied, ¡°Precisely so. He is currently waiting outside, should I drive him away?¡±
¡°No, you can invite him in.¡± Ling Tian gave a sigh as well. Even though he felt that this unannounced appearance was very annoying, he didn''t have a good reason to just send the other away.
When the beast demon retreated, Ling Tian took another moment to adjust his mood, and then got up to greet his guest at the entrance.
Trantor: Lone Wolf Trantions
Sponsor extra releases here ¨C Thank you very much for your support!
Chapter Volume 4 63 part2
Chapter 63 Part 2 | Arc 4.
Currently, Mo Han was sitting in the cave''s reception area drinking tea. Even though he knew that Ling Tian had amnesia, he was still inevitably vignt. It was only when Ling Tian approached and Mo Han saw the other with his own eyes that hepletely put down the worries.
Because¡ not only did he confirm that Ling Tian had indeed lost his memory, but he also realized that he couldn''t detect a single thread of spiritual energy from the other, meaning that Ling Tian had be aplete waste!
This discovery almost had Mo Hanughing out loud. However, thinking of his ultimate purpose, he forced himself to hold back. Putting on a false look of surprise, he stood up, ¡°Senior Brother, is it really you!?¡±
Aftering under Su Yu''s guidance, Ling Tian was no where near the idiot he was in the original plot. How could he not recognize the cold look of resentment and disgust in Mo Han''s eyes? It seems that this so-called Junior Brother found him just as annoying as he found the other ah.
"And you are?" Ling Tian calmly assessed the other up and down. Only a brat with cultivation up to the abstinence stage ¨C not nearly a threat to myself.
Mo Han approached two steps and stared with big eyes full of surprise. ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t you recognize me? I¡¯m Mo Han, your Junior Brother ah!"
My apologies, because of some unforeseen events, I''ve lost most of my memories.¡± Ling Tian walked by Mo Han towards the main seat and sat down slowly, ¡°so I really don¡¯t remember who you are.¡±
¡°How could this be¡ How could that happen!¡± Mo Han had a face full of shock, looking into Ling Tian¡¯s eyes as if he dared not to believe the news, What had Senior Brother experienced, that caused you to lose your memory!?¡±
Ling Tian nced faintly at Mo Han, and replied with a cold tone, ¡°Since you im to be my Junior Brother, and also took a special trip toe find me, then how could you not know about my amnesia?¡±
¡°I really didn''t know about this. Before, Senior Brother and I were at Two-Borders Town and after we separated, I''ve been constantly looking for you! It was only a few days ago that I heard from some passing Beast cultivators that you had been epted by the Demon Elder as an apprentice!" After saying this, Mo Han¡¯s face shed with a little guilt, ¡°Before, I had also wondered how Senior Brother could do such a thing, but now I know it''s because you''ve lost your memories! I shouldn¡¯t have thought badly of you.¡±
Two-Borders Town was the name of the little town lying on the boundary of the Beast Cultivation World and the Taoist Cultivation world.
¡°So how did we separate?¡± Ling Tian asked.
Mo Han had long ago thought about this question, so he answered effortlessly, ¡°Senior Brother and I encountered several high level beast cultivators who chased us for no reason. Senior Brother had told me to go and hide while you led them away, but when I came out again, I couldn''t find you anywhere.¡±
¡°Is that so.¡± Ling Tian couldn¡¯t help but lift his eyebrows.
Mo Han¡¯s eyes shed with an indecipherable meaning, and he tentatively asked, ¡°Senior Brother, after your memory loss, what happened? Why were you¡ brought back by the Demon Elder and became his apprentice?"
¡°No matter what I¡¯ve been through before, now I am the Demon Elder''s apprentice. Therefore, please go back without me.¡± Ling Tian, however,directly made clear his stance. Perhaps he previously had another master, but now he was with Su Yu and he would definitely not leave his Master.
Because even without his memory, Ling Tian was certain that for him, what he has now is the most important.
Mo Han did not expect that Ling Tian would actually have this attitude. His eyes shed and his face showed strong anxiety and confusion, ¡°Senior Brother, what do you mean by this? I know you are amnesiac now, and can¡¯t remember what you had before, but you did indeed have a teacher before this! Our master is widely respect in the Qi Sect, how could you¡ No, I can''t let you do this, I must take you back!¡±
¡°I¡¯ve made myself very clear, you can leave now.¡± Ling Tian did not even spare him a second nce, his face high and cold. This was apletely difference attitudepared to when he was facing Su Yu.
Looking on from the peanut gallery was Su Yu in another cave chamber, currently munching on melon seeds. Turning to Round Ball, he asked with a smile, ¡°Doesn''t my apprentice (lover) look particrly handsome?¡±
Round Ball ¨C also currently munching on melon seeds ¨C resolutely nodded its head, ¡°He does seem rather handsome. Too bad his IQ isn''t that high, and he also looks a little pale right now."
¡°I just said he is handsome, what do you care about all that?¡±Su Yu red disgruntledly at the little ball.
¡°¡¡± Round Ball who had just spoken the truth hurriedly shut up. It seems it had never had the rights to free speech.
Completely unaware that his stupid behavior was being watched by onlookers, Mo Han snapped out through gritted teeth, ¡°Senior Brother, once a Teacher, forever a Father ¨C I''m sure you understand this truth. Even if you have amnesia, I don''t believe you would act so dishonourably against the ancestral teachings! Was it that Demon Elder? Had he threatened you, and that''s why you¡¯re insistent on ¡¡¡±
¡°It has nothing to do with my Master, don¡¯t criticize him.¡± Ling Tian naturally needed to protect his Master ¨C he was both his benefactor, and the person he loved.
¡°I don¡¯t believe it! With Senior Brother¡¯s character, there is no way you would do this!¡± Mo Han had on a crazed look, as if he firmly couldn''t believe that Ling Tian would willingly do this. ¡°Where is that Demon Elder?! I must ask him myself, why he refuses to let you go!¡±
Mo Han''s words caused Ling Tian to frown in unhappiness. Flicking his sleeves, he stated, ¡°Master is currently behind closed-doors cultivation. I cannot allow you to disturb him."
Hearing that the Demon Elder was actually cultivating behind closed-doors and not currently present, Mo Hanpletely let go of any inhibitions. However, on the outside, his face disyed a righteous attitude. "Since Senior Brother is sodetermined to act this way, then I can only act on behalf of our Master and drag you back!
Having said that, Mo Han condensed together an orb of spiritual force and sent it towards Ling Tian. He was certain that Ling Tian was just a cultivation waste at the moment, and wouldn''t be able to avoid this attack, but how could he have expected the spiritual force to directly disperse upon reaching Ling Tian?!
Ling Tian slowly dusted off his finger and stood up, looking down at Mo Han, ¡°So you''re finally revealing your true face, directly acting against me now?¡±
¡°Senior Brother, I just don¡¯t want to see you walking down the wrong path. I know I shouldn''t resort to physical means, but I don¡¯t have any other way to make you see reason. Therefore, I can only do this!¡± Mo Han didn''t suspect anything, only thinking that his previous attack had been too weak. While he was saying this, he quicklyunched a more powerful attack.
This time, however, before he even condensed the spiritual orb, he was suddenly lifted into the air into a chokehold, by a foreign spiritual energy! Mo Han was deeply shocked ¨C wasn''t Ling Tian a waste?! How could he do this?! Why couldn''t he react against this failure at all?!
Ling Tian quickly helped him answer his questions, ¡°Only in the abstinence stage, and yet you want to act against me. Don''t you think you are too impulsive and self-assured?"
Mo Han stared wide-eyed. At this moment, a horrible thought urred to him. The reason why he wasn''t able to detect the other''s cultivation wasn''t because Ling Tian was a waste, but because the other''s cultivation was high above his own!!
Trantor: Lone Wolf Trantions
Sponsor extra releases here ¨C Thank you very much for your support!
Chapter Volume 4 64
Chapter 64 | Arc 4.
It was only when his neck was severely choked, and he found that he couldn''t move his body at all that Mo Han realized the severity of his situation. However, at the same time, he couldn''t help but exim in disbelief, ¡°How can this be! How is it that you still have your cultivation?!¡±
¡°Why is it a surprise that I still have my cultivation?" As Ling Tian said this, a thought suddenly entered his mind and his eyes shed. "So you already knew I had lost my cultivation. What did you have to do with this? Or, perhaps you were the one who caused it?"
Mo Han shirked away and hurriedly put away his look of shock. Adopting a pure and harmless expression, he replied, ¡°How could this have anything to do with me? I was just looking for Senior Brother. I heard this news from passersby. Otherwise, I didn''t even know where Senior Brother was, so how could I have had anything to do with your loss of cultivation?¡±
Saying that, Mo Han put on a wronged expression, "Senior Brother, put me down. I really didn''t want to act against you, I just wanted to bring you back. I really do not have bad intentions.¡±
Ling Tian couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°Do you think I look like a fool who will be tricked by your words?¡±
Su ¨C Eating melon seeds ¨C Yu: From a certain perspective, dear, you are indeed a fool who has been tricked over and over again.
Fortunately, I am here. Otherwise, you¡¯re such an idiot, what can you do?
"Senior Brother, how can you say that?¡± Mo Han waspletely forced into a passive situation. Even though his heart was angry and bitter, he still had to temporarily surrender. ¡°Just now, I was really forced into action ah. I just don''t want to see you bearing the offense of abandoning and disrespecting your teacher. Don''t you know that this is a crime of the highest order in the Taoist Cultivation world?"
Mo Han hid his emotions well, but thisLing Tian was no longer the dumb fool of the original plot. With just a cold nce, he easily saw through Mo Han. "You''re really not nning on telling the truth?"
Mo Han cried out anxiously, ¡°Senior Brother, I really did not deceive you¡ Ah!¡±
He didn''t even have a chance to finish his pretend-innocent words when countless thin wires appeared before him and started to tighten. Then, these strands slowly began to seep into his flesh, the intense pain making him cry out.
"Senior Brother, what are you doing!¡± Mo Han grunted in pain, his face pale and cold sweat gathering on his brow. Through gnashed teeth, heined, ¡°How can you do this to me, I am your¡ Ahhhhh!¡±
Once again, his sentence was cut-off halfway and it changed into a low-pitched, prating wail. It was as if the pain was cutting into his veins, tearing his bones, not even giving him a chance to breath!
¡°Stop it! Stop it!¡± Mo Han¡¯s voice had changed, "Senior Brother, please stop, I''m begging you¡¡±
Ling Tian very cooperatively stopped, and also helpfully retracted his spiritual energy which was pinning Mo Han in the air. Losing his support, Mo Han immediately fell to the ground, his body uncontrobly twitching, looking very pathetic.
"Want to say the truth now?" Ling Tian looked down at Mo Han without any sympathy, showcasing the highest degree of coldness. This stance was very simr to what Su Yu was like in front of outsiders.
Su ¨C eating melon seeds ¨C Yu changed his handful of seeds into dog food and happily scattered them. ¡°Ling Tian is worthy of being my apprentice (lover), this move just now was very much my style."
Round ¨C eating melon seeds ¨C Ball deftly rejected this bowl of Su Yu-voured-dog-food, twisting out of the way and saying, ¡°This is probably just imprinting, like how baby ducklings will follow after the first thing it sees once its born, treating it like its mother."
¡°¡¡±Su Yu''s face turned ck and he red at Round Ball, emphasizing one word at a time, ¡°You can choose to shut up, or I can help you shut up."
Round Ball hastened to close its mouth, while silently feeling very wronged. It was just stating the truth ah! QAQ
Over on the floor, Mo Han took a long time before he recovered a little from the pain. Face pale, he gritted out through clenched teeth, ¡°Senior Brother, what on earth did I do wrong that you would torture me like so? I already said earlier, you losing your cultivation has nothing to do with me, and I don¡¯t know what¡ Ah!¡±
Mo Han had just said half of his words when that familiar pain came again, and even more ferocious than before. It tore into him, as if determined to tear him into two. Mo Han curled up, his white robes drenched in sweat. Even his hair which had previously been neatlybed was now a scattered mess.
¡°I don¡¯t want to hear your nonsense. Just think about one thing: do you want to tell the truth? However, I must remind you, I am not the ¡®Senior Brother¡¯ that you call out to. Even if I kill you, I will have no hesitation or guilt, do you understand?¡± As he was saying this, Ling Tian did not stop his actions, his voice cold and somewhat terrifying.
Mo Han half bore with the torture of his body, and halfboriously thought about what he should do next. If it was the former Ling Tian, then he had a hundred ways to coax the other, spinning him in circles, but now it was like Ling Tian hadpletely changed, like he was another person! Even if he coulde up with a strategy, there was no good opportunity to implement it!
¡°Senior Brother, even if you do not remember me, you still shouldn''t be so suspicious, I am your Junior Brother ah,¡± His brain working overtime, in the end Mo Han could only think of one strategy ¨C act pitiful! He endured the pain in his heart and said, ¡°Also, the way you are acting right now is no different than extracting a false confession under torture!"
¡°Since you are insistent on not telling the truth, then¡¡± Ling Tian slowly extended a hand, hovering in mid-air. However, just as he was about to deal the finishing blow, a familiar figure suddenly walked in.
Ling Tian''s pupils contracted and he immediately dropped his hand. ¡°Master, why did youe?¡±
At the thought of Master seeing his previous behavior, Ling Tian inexplicably felt very panicked and guilty. He really didn''t want the other to see this dark side of him.
Ling Tian wanted to remain pure and honest in the eyes of his Master, to seem entirely dependent due to his amnesia. He didn''t want Master to see this cruel and ruthless side of him.
Feeling the constrictive force loosen around himself, Mo Han fell to the ground with a ''bang''. He raised his neck with great difficulty andboriously looked up at Su Yu who was slowly approaching. Before, this person would have brought him great disdain and revulsion, but now it was as if he''d seen his life-saving straw.
"Demon Elder¡ He¡¯s going to kill me, please save me!" Mo Han¡¯s voice was hoarse, and his tone was filled with panic and fear.
These words caused Ling Tian''s face to ashen. He opened his mouth to exin, but he didn''t know what to say. He really did want to kill this person just now.
Su Yu did not heed Mo Han¡¯s words, but rather walked to Ling Tian¡¯s side and looked at him with gentle eyes, ¡°Ling Tian, can you tell Master what happened just now?"
¡°I¡¡± Ling Tian felt that his voice was a little dry, and if felt like the words were choked in his throat.
Mo Han did not hesitate like Ling Tian though. He believed that this was his chance to live, and very eagerly spoke in a hoarse voice, "Demon Elder, I am Ling Tian¡¯s Junior Brother. We were separated before and I have been looking for him ever since. This time I finally found traces of his whereabouts, and came to see him, but who knew that as soon as he heard he already had a Master from before, he immediately wanted to kill me to keep my mouth shut!"
It has to be said that Mo Han''s skill in raising conflict between people really was quite astonishing. He did not specify what the two of them had discussed, but rather pointed out subtly that Ling Tian had already acknowledged a Master from before, and even wanted to cover up that fact. Unfortunately though, the person he was trying to y these games with was Su Yu.
Having already eaten lots of melon seeds and watched the show, Su Yu chose to show up at this time so that he could help abuse the scum. Therefore, how could he let this unttering person so easily provoke the rtionship between him and his lover?
But there was actually another reason as to why Su Yu appeared at this time. Once again ignoring Mo Han, he turned to Ling Tian and asked, ¡°Ling Tian, you are my apprentice. Is there anything that cannot be said between you and I?"
Ling Tian¡¯s performance from before really was very handsome and dashing. Even Su Yu ¨C who is always very handsome and dashing ¨C had felt impressed. However, at the same time, Su Yu could not help but feel a little distressed.
Everyday in front of him, his lover was well-behaved, honest, and pure. However, in front of others, he was like this. And the ease andfort with which he acted this way was enough to show that the other had meticulously hidden away this part of himself when he was with Su Yu.
Because of his amnesia, because of this strange new ce he¡¯d woken up in, and because of the fear that his true self would be hated by his Master, he had carefully hidden his inner thoughts. This was because he was very clear on the fact that this side of him was cold, dark, and cruel ¨C a side of him that his Master would probably hate.
Ling Tian felt fear in his heart, but he summoned up the courage to look Su Yu in the eye. In those clear vibrant hues, Ling Tian saw tolerance, helplessness, sadness, and obvious pain.
This kind of expression stunned Ling Tian.
¡°As far as I¡¯m concerned, you are the person who is closest to Master, and my most trusted person. Otherwise, Master would not have given you my demon Spirit Bead.¡± Su Yu spoke carefully and looked deeply at his lover''s eyes.¡±So, what about you? Am I a Master that you can trustpletely? Or, are you in fact still on guard against me?¡±
¡°That¡¯s not true!¡± Ling Tian denied anxiously, looking even more worried. ¡°I just ¡ I¡¯m just afraid that Master will drive me away. After all, I¡¯m just a mortal, i don¡¯t even know who i am. And Master, you are the highest of all beast demon cultivators. If I am not good enough, not perfect, then¡ Would Master still want me?"
Su Yu slowly smiled, his pale fingertips tracing a cool pattern over Ling Tian face, gentle and patient, ¡°Of course. No matter who you are, good or bad, I will always want you by my side. Therefore, you don''t need to be so afraid, and you also do not have to worry, understand?¡±
At this time, Su Yu did not know that in the near future, when his lover would everyday drag him to dual cultivate endlessly, he would so regret the words he had spoken just now, wanting to travel back in time to p himself and swallow back these words.
Ling Tian lifted his hands to grasp Su Yu¡¯s, his eyes faintly shining, ¡°Really? No matter who I am, Master will not turn your back on me, will not forsake me?"
¡°Of course that''s true.¡± Su Yu smiled and nodded.
The two people only had eyes for each other, and Mo Han lying on the ground was so angry he almost spat out blood. Excuse me, you two lovebirds, but I''m still here!
Trantor: Lone Wolf Trantions
Sponsor extra releases here ¨C Thank you very much for your support!
Chapter Volume 4 65
Chapter 64 | Arc 4.
When Su Yu and Ling Tian¡¯s attention finally moved back to Mo Han, Mo Han had almost died from anger. For some people, being ignored was far more infuriating that being beaten up.
He grudgingly pressed down the rage in his heart and gritted out, ¡°Demon Elder, my Senior Brother really did already acknowledge another master before. Therefore, no matter what, you cannot ept him as an apprentice!"
When his eyes fell on Mo Han, Su Yu¡¯s gaze instantly changed from a warm spring breeze to a thousand feet of cold ice, ¡°Whether this Elder wants to ept Ling Tian as an apprentice or not has nothing to do with his past. What''s more, it has nothing to do with you, a nameless brat. In fact, I am more concerned with what you have to do with my apprentice losing all his cultivation instead."
Having just dealt with an apprentice that moves for the killing blow without a second word, and now facing a master that didn''t y cards by the rules, Mo Han only felt that his heart was extremely bitter. If he had known earlier that his enemies were so capricious, then he wouldn''t havee here to seek abuse!
Also, hadn''t he already changed the topic? Why did ite back to this again?!
¡°I don¡¯t know why my Senior Brother lost his cultivation, or how he lost his memory, it really had nothing to do with me!¡± Mo Han tried to defend himself, almost to the point of tears, ¡°Think about it ¨C if this really had something to do with me, then why would Ie knocking on your doors? That¡¯s not logical at all!¡±
Su Yu waspletely unmoved, and directly stated the truth with an indifferent face. ¡°Perhaps you are only worried that once Ling Tian regains his the memory, your actions will be exposed to the public. Or perhaps you thought that the present Ling Tian has no cultivation and is thereforepletely not your match, so you decided to take this chance to remove him. Aren''t these reasons very logical?¡±
Although these words were indeed the truth, Mo Han actually felt more of a sense of astonishment than panic. This Demon Elder, how are you saying all this so confidently without any evidence?
Do conclusions not needs evidence now, and can be based on pure spection??
Mo Han felt like his breath was stuck in his chest, ufortable to the point that he wanted to explode, but he didn''t dare in front of these two evil devils before him. "Demon Elder, usations require evidence, how can you so indiscriminately pin me with such a huge crime?¡±
¡°If This Elder wants to convict anyone, then I indeed do not need evidence, ¡± Su Yu greatly enjoyed acting this way, self-willed and obstinate, and no one could do anything about it since he was more powerful than them. ¡°Since you won''t admit it, then This Elder will act now."
Mo Han was choked to the point that he was unable to speak, His body was shaking all over, though whether it was out of pain or out of anger was unknown. ¡°You can¡¯t do anything to me! I am Ling Tian''s Junior Brother! You can¡¯t kill me!¡±
Now he finally knew the advantage of being on good terms with Ling Tian, but s it was toote.
Su Yu gave a cold smile and was about to make his move when Ling Tian caught his wrist. Su Yu turned with slight surprise to look at his lover, "Ling Tian, did you have a change of heart?"
Mo Han instantly turned his helpless and fearful eyes to Ling Tian, eximing, ¡°Senior Brother, I really did not harm you, you must believe me!¡±
But Ling Tian did not even hesitate to shake his head, ¡°I just don¡¯t want Master to dirty your hands for me. After all, this is a private matter between myself and this person.¡±
Su Yu ced his other hand on the back of Ling Tian¡¯s arm, smiling and saying slowly, ¡°What silly words are you saying? As your Master, naturally I will protect you, isn¡¯t that what I should do?"
Ling Tian looked carefully at Su Yu, his heart beating rapidly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say, so filled with warmth and content.
Su Yu slowly moved Ling Tian¡¯s hand away from his wrist and then said in a calm voice, "Well, Master actually hadn''t intended to just simply take this person¡¯s life. Even though that would put an end to things, Master prefers to first let him have a good taste of what losing his cultivation and having his Dantian destroyed feels like."
Sometimes, the reason one would let an enemy live is so that they could be better tortured down the road.
When Ling Tian heard this, his eyes shed but he didn''t move to stop Su Yu. "This disciple understands.¡±
However, to Mo Han, his only hope was suddenly lost and his face instantly paled. Shaking his head in horror, he cried out, ¡°No! You can¡¯t destroy my cultivation! I don''t have anything to do with this, how can you ¡ Ah, ah!"
For a third time, he didn''t have a chance to finish his words. It was reced by an extreme wail, but even this cry did notst long because Su Yu immediately sealed the other¡¯s voice. Then, Su Yu slowly started to inflict on the man everything he had previously done to his lover.
First, he slowly shredded all of the other''s cultivation, not sparing a single thread. Then, he shattered all of the other''s meridians one by one, and then finally, Su Yu broke the other''s Dantian in one decisive blow.
Of course, after doing all this, Su Yu didn''t forget to send a thread of his own spiritual energy to Mo Han, saving him from dying too fast.
Su Yu slowly retracted his hand, and then turned to face Ling Tian. "Are you satisfied with Master''s actions?"
Ling Tian was so moved by his Master''s actions that his heart was a mush of feelings. His eyes were also so bright that they were slightly scary. ¡°Thank you Master! This disciple is very satisfied.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Su Yu also felt that his performance just now demonstrated how he was the perfect boyfriend to the max, and was also very satisfied.
At this time, Mo Han was so battered that he was on the verge of unconsciousness, andpletely speechless. Otherwise, he might have leapt up and cursed at the two devils, but he obviously did not have such a chance because he was soon-after thrown out of the cave and left to his own misery.
Having solved the problem of this uninvited guest, Ling Tian asked apologetically, ¡°Did this disciple disturbed Master¡¯s closed-door cultivation?¡±
¡°Not so, Master was just about toe find you, and then saw this, ¡± Su Yu shook his head, glossing over why he happened to appear at this time. ¡°Though, what that little junior said earlier might not be false ¨C he really could be your Junior Brother."
Upon hearing this, Ling Tian¡¯s mind was indeed pulled to this new topic. Looking somewhat panicked, he asked, "if this disciple really did have another teacher before, will Master cast me away?"
¡°Have you forgotten what Master said to you before?" Seeing his lover so worried about being abandoned by him, Su Yu''s heart was both happy and slightly pained. ¡°Whether you remember or forget, Master will still say it again. No matter who you are, or what you did, Master will never forsake you. Remember?"
Ling Tian¡¯s eyes slowly lit up, ¡°This disciple will remember.¡± And never forget.
¡°Master only raised this issue before if you want to regain your memory, then perhaps it would be best to go back to the Taoist cultivation world. Master would not stop you, after all¡¡± Su Yu began generously, but he didn''t even finish his words when Ling Tian eagerly interrupted.
¡°I¡¯m not going back!¡± Ling Tian carefully looked at Su Yu, his tone firm. ¡°no matter what this disciple had before, now, only you are my Master. This disciple will never go back.¡±
This answer caused Su Yu to feel very satisfied, but he only showed a slight smile on the outside. "Well, alright. Master won''t speak of this matter any more."
The two chatted a little more, and then each went back to their own chambers to rest.
In fact, Su Yu originally wanted to use Mo Han''s arrival as an excuse to bring Ling Tian on a trip to the Taoist cultivation world. Then, he could stage some scene there and create a chance for his lover to lose his memories again, so that they could y the ''I''ve forgotten thewhole world, but I still remember you¡± angle.
But since his lover did not want to go to the Taoist cultivation world, then he had to temporarily dispel the idea.
He had already redeemed the props though ah, what a shame.
A few more days past like this. Other than Su Yu''s usual light daily harassment, he didn''t have any more bad thoughts or n anything else. However, at this time, a small skirmish happened in his cave dwelling.
The two little beast demons who usually served Ling Tian suddenly had a scuffle and came to blows, to the point that one was actually killed by the other.
It happened very strangely, and did indeed seem to have a valid cause and effect and was just an ident. However, Su Yu instantly thought of something.
After delegating this matter to Ling Tian to clean up after, Su Yu went back to his own chambers and consulted Round Ball, "In the original plot, how did that tiger demon start working in my dwelling?"
¡°The original plot was very brief about this, just aparagraph or so, but I think something happened with the original servants and the tiger demon came to rece one of them." The little ball checked the original plot and promptly answered.
Su Yu narrowed his eyes, his lips slowly curving into a smirk. ¡°Whoever is behind this will reveal their fox tail at some point. I am very curious about who they are, and what their purpose is."
Listening to its host act cool and mysterious, Round Ball actually just wanted to curse. You yourself are a fox spirit. Describing your enemies in this way, aren¡¯t you just insulting yourself??
But thinking of its host''s ferociousness, Round Ball obediently closed its mouth and said nothing.
A day after this ident urred, two new beast demons came to serve at Ling Tian''s side. Su Yu did not pay too much attention to them, leaving them for Round Ball to keep an eye on.
Su Yu thought that these two little beast demons would at least wait until they were familiar with the ongoings of his dwelling before acting, but who knew that on the 5th day after their arrival, things started to happen.
That night, Su Yu was lying on the jade tform and just about to rest, when he suddenly heard Round Ball''s startled cry, "Ma, Ma, Ma- Master Host, what are they doing to the Male Protagonist ah!!"
Trantor: Lone Wolf Trantions
Sponsor extra releases here ¨C Thank you very much for your support!
Chapter Volume 4 66
Chapter 66 | Arc 4.
Su Yu was frightened into awareness. He quickly condensed a mirror out of spiritual energy, and once he looked in, his face instantly turned ck. Inside, the two little beast demons were carefully spreading some kind of salve onto the sleeping Ling Tian''s wrist.
Even though they were only touching a hand, Su Yu still felt extremely irritated. His lover ¨C how couldmon people touch so easily?
Su Yu tightened his fist and made a pulling motion, directly summoning the two little beast demons to his side with a bit of spiritual energy.
The two beast demon were extremely engrossed in their work. Who knew that in a moment, after a feeling of dizziness, they would leave Ling Tian''s cave and directly appear before the Demon Elder?? Both beast demons had looks of shock on their faces.
What just happened? They¡¯re not dreaming, are they?
¡°What are you doing?¡± Su Yu asked in a cold voice.
The two little beast demons instantly regained their senses, ¡°Replying Demon Elder, just now we were¡. we were helping Ling Tian gongzi rest." [T/N: gongzi is an honorific of respect for a noble/wealthy family''s son.]
Su Yu''s face became darker and he moved his spiritual energy to grip the necks of these beast demons. ¡°This Honoured Elder does not like to hear lies. You have onest chance, if you do not make the right decision, then I don''t mind giving Ling Tian two new servants."
The two little demons faced each other, a look of struggle and hesitation on their faces. They did not want to die, but if they really told the truth, then probably wouldn''t be far from death anyways?
¡°Oh, don¡¯t get me wrong. What this Honoured Elder means is not to simply take your lives, but rather to slowly you torture you until you are begging for death." Su Yu narrowed his eyes, adding lightly.
The two little beast demons were so frightened that they began to shiver. They didn''t dare hesitate any longer, crying for mercy, ¡°Begging Demon Elder for mercy, we do not dare.¡±
¡°So, what were you doing?¡± Su Yu asked again.
This time, the little beast demons dared not to be evasive, instead confessing honestly, ¡°We do not know what it is, but before, a very strong beast demon gave this to us, telling us that as long as we spread this on Ling Tian''s palm daily, then after a month, he would give us each a Bone-Rebirth Pill, so that we could cultivate too."
In the beast cultivation world, transforming into a human form was only the starting point of cultivation. Many demons could change their shape, but could not condense the spiritual energy necessary for cultivation, let alone forming their Demonic Spirit Bead. This was where the Bone-Rebirth Pill came into y.
Therefore, even in the beast cultivation world, the Bone-Rebirth Pill was a very popr and precious medicine.
The rules of the beast cultivation world and the Taoist cultivation world were very different. In the Taoistmunity, there were lots of sects and Seniors often looked out for their Juniors. However, in the beast cultivation world, everyone acts independently and therefore one''s status was fully dependent on their power and strength. The weak were often just food to the strong. Many of the strong were naturally inclined to keeping those who couldn''t cultivate by their sides as a servant, to prevent them from birthing any rebellious thoughts.
¡°Who is the beast demon that instructed you to do this?¡± Su Yu narrowed his eyes, his thoughts beginning to turn.
¡°When he found us, he had taken the Shape-shifting Pill, so we don''t know his true looks or identity,¡± the two little beast demons replied as they shook their head.
These words caused Su Yu tough out loud. ¡°You don''t even know who they are, and yet you so easily believed them? Stupid!"
¡°We didn''t believed him, but he was very tall, very powerful. If we had refused, then he would have killed us, and so we¡¡± In the beast cultivation world, it wasn''t umon for the weak to be oppressed by the strong.
Looking at the two little beast''s helpless expressions, Su Yu relentlessly exposed them, ¡°If you were really just afraid of losing your lives, then why didn''t you inform this Honoured Elder of this matter? At the end of the day, it looks like you two are still thinking of that Bone-Rebirth Pill!"
The two little beast bowed their heads and stopped talking. The truth was as Su Yu had said.
¡°Where''s the salve he gave you? Go back and get it.¡± Su Yu flicked his sleeves. Since they were supposed to use it for a whole month, then there obviously should still be a lot left.
Since their actions had already been exposed, the two beast demons naturally dared not to act otherwise, rushing off to grab the salve and then kneeling before Su Yu to plead for mercy, ¡°Demon Elder, we dare not to act the first few days. We just started today, so this thing should have had no impact on Ling Tian gongzi yet."
Since they had been thoroughly exposed, the two little demons could only hope to lessen their guilty sentence by acting agreeable.
Su Yu didn''t speak immediately. He carefully examined the ointment inside the jade bottle, and then slowlymanded, "You two retreat to your quarters first. You are not allowed to mention today''s affairs to any other, understand?¡±
The two little demons rushed to give an affirmative reply, and then bowed and retreated.
As soon as they left, Su Yu threw the jade bottle at Round Ball, stating, ¡°Figure out what this is.¡±
The fact that Su Yu did not directly deal with these two beast demons was obviously not out of the goodness of his heart. He just wanted to verify his suspicions first.
The little ball took the jade bottle and looked it over carefully, before once again eximing loudly, ¡°This, this is ¡ It¡¯s a Soul Assimtion Salve!¡±
¡°What is a Soul Assimtion Salve?" Su Yu frowned. Even just judging by the name, it didn¡¯t seem to be a good thing.
¡°Master Host, you don''t know but in the cultivation world, there is a very evil technique called the Soul Assimtion Technique. It is used to directly control another person¡¯s mind for their own use," Round Ball created a ssroom and began its lecture. ¡°However, while this technique sounds very scary, it is actually not as terrible as the rumours describe because to use this technique sessfully, one must also use the Soul Assimtion Salve."
Hearing this, Su Yu¡¯s eyes shed slightly. So, someone actually wanted to use this evil thing on his lover?
¡°The Soul Assimtion Salve is actually quite simr to the existence of spiritual energy ¨C it can be absorbed by the practitioner. However, its efficacy is the opposite of spiritual energy ¨C once the practitioner absorbs this into the body long-term, it is very likely to dy the practitioner¡¯s cultivation. if they tried to break through, it could cause the practitioner to stagnate, be delirious, or even birth heart demons." Round Ball continued its science ss in an orderly manner, ¡°It is only with the simultaneous use of the Soul Assimtion Technique that it may seed. But even then, there is a high chance of failure in obtaining full control of the other''s mind, so this technique really isn''t as terrible as the rumours make it out to be."
¡°So it was like that.¡± Su Yu''s eyes shed even more fiercely. Since someone dared to calcte Ling Tian, then no matter who the other was, he would personally teach them a lesson worth remembering. Since they were seeking death, then even if they knelt and begged for forgiveness, they would still need to bear the consequences.
Afterpleting its lecture, Round Ball regained its earlier startled state, crying out, ¡°So someone wants to use the Soul Assimtion Technique on the Male Protagonist, that''s terrible!! Although the sess rate isn''t high, but once sessful, this could be a devastating blow! And this was not mentioned in the original plot ah. Master Host, could it be that your master-apprentice ceremonywas too high-profile, and it attracted this disaster for the Male Protagonist?"
¡°Shut up!¡± Su Yu helplessly nced at the IQ-deficient Round Ball, and only asked once he saw the other fall silent, ¡°Why do you think this is caused by me? Maybe it happened in the original plot too?"
¡°But there was no mention of it in the original plot.¡± Round Ball replied somewhat dazed.
Su Yu couldn''t help but roll his eyes at the little ball. ¡°Just because the original plot did not mention it does not necessarily mean that it did not happen. Haven''t you realized yet how unreliable the original plotline is?"
Round Ball felt like it was once again treated with contempt by its host, but it had nothing to say in its own defence. ¡°So¡ Do you mean to say it actually happen in the original plot too?"
¡°Have you forgotten the question I asked you before? That tiger demon who appeared in the original plot and somehow became Ling Tian''s attendant¡. Do you not see a problem here?"Su Yu simply felt that there was no more hope for the little ball''s IQ to increase. Such a simple thing, and it couldn''t think of the answer?
Round Ball shed its lights as it thought carefully, and then suddenly eximed with realization, ¡°I know! In the original plot, that tiger demon must have deliberately destroyed his own cultivation in order to approach the Male Protagonist. Because otherwise, he would not have been able to enter our household as a servant. Therefore, he must be the enemy behind the scenes, right? And as for the motivation, it must be that he is jealous of the Male Protagonist for bing your apprentice, so he did this for revenge. Yes, it must be this way!¡±
¡°¡¡..¡± Su Yu couldn¡¯t help but dere, ¡°Round Ball, our brain circuits are on twopletely different tracts. I don''t think we need tomunicate any more."
As a high-level intelligence system, it has already thought of the dog blood ''crippled one''s own cultivation to act as a servant in a bide for revenge'' drama, and yet it didn''t consider the more logical exnation that in the original plot, perhaps this tiger demon couldn''t cultivate, but here in this world, some 3rd party helped it to be a practitioner. What more could Su Yu say in the face of this?
The little ball shook innocently, somewhat unsure, ¡°Did I say something wrong? Beast demons who have the ability to be cultivators really can''t pass as lowly attendants!"
¡°It¡¯s not that there¡¯s something wrong with your logic, it¡¯s that your mind spins in theplete opposite directionpared to normal people.¡± Su Yu looked at the little ball with a helpless smile, feeling defeated by the other¡¯s magical brain circuit. He had already giving up on raising the others IQ to his own level ¨C after all, he had a method of raising the Male Protagonist''s IQ, but not for raising his system''s IQ.
Round Ball''s heart hurt, but it still didn¡¯t know what was wrong with its judgment. QAQ
Su Yu sighed and began exining his own analysis, ¡°The original tiger demon was very simr to these two little beast demon servants. He also did not have any cultivation ¨C the reason why he can cultivate now is likely due to the 3rd party behind the scene''s intervention. However, since I had effectively crippled the tiger demon during the ceremony, he is now a useless pawn and hence, these two little demons appeared. They are carrying out what the original tiger demon had done in the original plotline."
¡°So it was like that!¡± Round Ball finally gained enlightenment. However, a new question quickly arose. "So who really is the person acting behind the scenes? In the original plot, the only enemy that the Male Protagonist had should be Mo Han, right? But Mo Han had just been crippled by you¡. he shouldn''t have the power to do this kind of thing, right?"
Su Yu nced at the little ball like it was an idiot. "The other party isn''t acting against the Male Protagonist, they are acting against me."
¡°Ah?¡± Round Ball was a little stunned, ¡°But their target is clearly the Male Protagonist! Also, you are the Demon Elder ¨C no other can even try topare with you, so why would they want to act against you?"
¡°I don¡¯t know their true purpose just yet, but if the Ling Tian of the original plot really fell victim to this Soul Assimtion Technique,¡± Su Yu slightly narrowed his eyes, his voice carrying a tone of mysteriousness, ¡°then the number of times he really had amnesia should only be once, not twice."
Trantor: Lone Wolf Trantions
Sponsor extra releases here ¨C Thank you very much for your support!
Chapter Volume 4 67
Chapter 67 | Arc 4.
When Ling Tian woke up the next day, he was keenly aware that the two little demons around him seemed to be a little different from before. They bowed down submissively by the cave entrance, even as they prepared the tea and water.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Ling Tian asked with a frown.
The two little beast demons looked at each other and then whispered, ¡°The Demon Elder hasmanded that we not get too close to you, Ling Tian gongzi.¡±
Ling Tian¡¯s eyes shed slightly, and the corners of his mouth slowly curved up. "In this dwelling, naturally Master''s word is thew."
Having said that, Ling Tian left his room and began wandering around in hopes ofing across his Master. Not long after, the two did indeed meet up. ¡°Ling Tian, you came just at the right time. Master has something to say to you.¡±
¡°Master, I''m listening.¡± Ling Tian looked attentively at Su Yu.
¡°Master has decided to enter closed door cultivation again for two months. I will leave the affairs of this cave to you." Su Yu replied very simply.
The reason why he choose to cultivate for two months, rather than one month, was because the unknown third party might not appear immediately once the Soul Assimtion Salve took effect. After all, this individual seemed to be very cautious ¨C they had carried out numerous plots, and yet had not once shown their face.
Su Yu''s presence was the biggest threat to that individual. If he continued to stay by Ling Tian''s side, then that would greatly affect the other''s ns. Although he was a little disappointed he couldn''t continue to flirt with his lover, Su Yu was still rather excited to lure out that mysterious individual. This way, he could get started on the amnesia y sooner.
Imagining the glorious moment when his lover would fall into his arms with a naive, dazed look, Su Yu''s heart gave a thump.
However, Ling Tian¡¯s eyes dimmed. Even though he knew that closed-door cultivation was very important to a practitioner, Ling Tian still did not want to go for that long without seeing his master. Nevertheless, he kept quiet and simply replied, "This disciple understands.¡±
¡°Two months will be over soon.¡± Su Yu smiled to console his lover. In fact, in his heart, he also felt a little sorry, but sometimes sacrifices had to be made. Life cannot be boring!
Besides, it really was as he said. In the cultivation world, two months of time really was nothing. Exhibit A: As Su Yu finished peeking at the beautiful scenery of his lover bathing, he turned around and nonchntly asked about the time, only to find that a month had already passed.
¡°It¡¯s been so long,¡± Su Yu licked his lips andzily stretched. ¡°Why hasn''t the mysterious person made a move yet?"
Round Ballpletely did not dare to look at its host. Fine fox-demon attributes,zy indulgent facial expressions, and a semi-exposed corbone¡. As a pure and honest system, how could it let this sinful picture invade its white, wless memory database!
¡°Well, for the time being, I have not seen any suspicious person. I''m guessing the other side is still observing, and choosing the optimal time to act.¡± As it talked, the little ball''s line of sight drifted closer and closer to Su Yu, before it wrenched its eyes away. "If Master Host is getting anxious, shall we put out some bait to lure them over?"
Su Yu thought about it, and then replied halfheartedly, ¡°Nevermind. If the other side was dumb, then they would have acted already. Since they haven''t appeared yet, then setting out bait will only make them suspicious.¡±
¡°Well, then I¡¯ll keep watching.¡± Round Ball was very well-behaved.
After two more days, Round Ball''s monitoring finally came to fruition.¡±Master Host, someone has appeared! He is outside near the vicinity of the cave, and should being in soon!¡±
A glint shed through Su Yu''s eyes, dragging his attention away from his lover¡¯s sleeping face. ¡°Bring him here. Don¡¯t let him disturb Ling Tian''s rest."
His lover had a cute smile even in his sleep, the other was probably dreaming of him!! Such a good dream, Su Yu naturally could not let it be so easily destroyed.
Round Ball obliged. 15 minutester, a ck shadow slowly crept in from outside the cave. It was only when his eyes fell on Su Yu''s figure standing in the dark that he realized something might have gone wrong.
This individual¡¯s reaction was very fast. He immediately turned to run out the entrance, but how could Su Yu let him leave so easily? Su Yu quickly dragged the other back and then cuffed him for good measure, lest the ongoing scuffle disrupted Ling Tian''s rest.
The man did not give up and continued to struggle, but he was soon ovee by Su Yu''s spiritual suppression. He could not even move his little finger.
¡°After more than a month, you''ve finally appeared,¡± Su Yu looked down at the figure lying on the ground, who had obviously taken a Shape-shifting Pill. "Not nning on telling me who you are? What¡¯s your purpose ining here?¡±
The man in ck looked around, and then suddenly began loudly begging for mercy, ¡°Asking Demon Elder to take pity on a life! This little one heard there were many treasures hidden here, and so sneaked in at the middle of the night. I beg for mercy!"
Su Yu frowned, directly hitting the other with ash of spiritual energy and dispersing the effects of the Shape-shifting Pill. In front of him, themon-looking face began to change into a handsome, albeit gloomy, looking man. Su Yu frowned again. "You are¡. a Demonic Arts cultivator?"
The man¡¯s entire aura was dark and eerie, rather simr to that of Demonic Arts cultivators.
¡°How could this little one be a Demonic Arts cultivator?" The man bowed his head, his voice slightly eager, ¡°This little one is just a small beast cultivator. This little one knows that I''ve made a big mistake in entering Demon Elder''s dwelling. I plead that Demon Elder takes mercy on this life."
Su Yu very much did not enjoy people putting on acts before him. In a cold voice, he spat out, "Soul Assimtion Salve, one month, tiger demon, has this jogged your memory?"
Just a few words, but the other man''s face underwent extreme changes. If at this time he still didn''t understand why Su Yu had appeared, then as the mastermind he would really be a fool.
But he had thought he''d covered his tracks very well. Whether it was the tiger demon from before, or the Soul Assimtion Salve, he had never showed his face. Even the one who had carried the tiger demon away was an underling he had arranged. So how did the Demon Elder know all this?!
¡°People are stupid, you don¡¯t have to think much about it, ¡± Su Yu saw the man in ck''s carefully considering look, and mercilessly delivered a blow, ¡°What you have to do now is exin your identity and your motive. Otherwise I don¡¯t mind helping you.¡±
Seeing that his actions had already been exposed, the man clenched his teeth and directly admitted, "Since the Demon Elder already knows, then I don''t need to hide it anymore. I am jealous that an unidentified mortal can obtain your favor and even be your disciple, and so I acted like this."
Having said this, the man raised his head and looked defiantly at Su Yu, as if to say ''Even if you kill me, I will still stand by this.''
If Su Yu hadn''t known of the original plot, then he might really have considered believing this person¡¯s words. After all, the other''s performance really was quite good. However, since he knew, Su Yu just acted like he heard a funny joke. ¡°Are you sure there is nothing else you''d liked to say?¡±
"I''ve already answered Demon Elder''s questions. As for anything else I''d like to say, then it''s to plead that Demon Elder drive out that mortal! That mortal is not worthy of being your apprentice!¡± The man in ck spoke with conviction, as if he really was telling the truth.
Su Yu gave a light scoff. In the next moment, he directly scrapped the other''s cultivation, like he had done with the tiger demon. However, this person''s reaction was very different ¨C not only did he not scream, he also managed out through gritted teeth, "Since I broke into the Demon Elder''s homete at night, then a wasted cultivation is the least that I deserve. I thank Demon Elder for sparing this life!"
Su Yu felt this kind of shameless person was very eye-opening. He has the good looks, has good acting skills, has IQ, and yet his heart was not in the right ce. Su Yu stated slowly, ¡°If you think that this Elder is content with merely dispersing your cultivation, then you are too naive. This Elder has a hundred ways to make your life worth than death.¡±
The man lowered his head and did not speak, but a sh of fear appeared on his face.
¡°But before that, this Elder asks you again, what is your purpose? Who is the power behind you?"Su Yu sat on the jade tform, staring at the other with cold, indifferent eyes.
The man in ck looked up, his IQ and acting skillspletely online and in full force, ¡°What does Demon Elder mean by this? Didn''t I already say earlier why I acted like this? Does Demon Elder not believe me? Asking me such a question, I really do not know how to respond. I am just a lowly beast demon, and that mortal is one I''ve never met before. Other than jealousy, I have no other reason to harm him?"
¡°Because your goal in the end is me, and not to harm him." Su Yu coldly exposed the other man¡¯s schemes.
But even so, the other man''s expression did not undergo the slightest change. Rather, he looked up in bewilderment, "Demon Elder, what are you talking about? You are the high and mighty Demon Elder. Even if I had ten times the courage, I would still not dare!"
It seems that talking was of no use. Su Yu brushed up his sleeves and decided to take action instead.
Torturing people with spiritual energy has one major benefit ¨C one does not have to worry about where to start. Spiritual energy was very mysterious; whether it was the flesh or the soul, or the visceral five, it could effortlessly prate and cause pain endlessly.
To endure such pain without one''s cultivation to act as a buffer really was more terrible than death. However, even though he howled miserably, the man in ck still did not say what Su Yu wanted to hear.
To these kinds of people who has good looks, has good acting skills, has IQ, and has endurance, and yet his heart was not in the right ce, Su Yu decided to just directly crush the other''s demonic spirit bead.
But beast demons and humans are inherently different. Even if they didn''t have a spirit bead, they would not die ¨C rather, they would just revert back to their original form. Just as Su Yu was about to kill the dying leopard lying on the ground, a burst of grey-ck smoke suddenly arose from the body.
Round Ball burst out into loud screams and shouts, ¡°Oh heavens, this beast was actually subjected to the Soul Assimtion Technique!"
Trantor: Lone Wolf Trantions
Sponsor extra releases here ¨C Thank you very much for your support!
Chapter Volume 4 68
Chapter 68 | Arc 4.
Hearing this, Su Yu¡¯s eyes shed and then a meaningful smile appeared, ¡°So this demon didn''t possess superb acting skills, he was just under the Soul Assimtion Technique ah. And even deceived me.¡±
Master Host, you''ve got the wrong point, okay? Round Ball zed towards the frontline of considering the problem for once. It asked, "If this leopard was being controlled, then he couldn''t possibly be the mastermind behind it all. So what are we going to do now?¡±
¡°What to do? Naturally it''s to throw out this dead leopard, ¡± Su Yu replied with a little disgust. ¡°I really dislike this technique. How about we just directly destroy the demonic cultivation world?"
This really scared Round Ball. ording to its host''s previous actions, he waspletely capable of such a thing! It quickly responded, ¡°Not everyone in the Demonic Cultivation world practices these kinds of evil technique ah. The Soul Assimtion Technique requires great spiritual energy each time it''s used, the caster can easily sumb to heart demons or cause irreversible damage. There are very high risks associated, so even in the Demonic Cultivation world, there aren''t many people who would use this."
¡°What you¡¯re saying has some sense, but I¡¯m still going to catch the person i want.¡± At this point, Su Yu¡¯s eyes shed with strong anger. If others act against him, then he''ll repay them tenfold. If they act against his lover, then even a hundred-fold, or a thousand-fold, were not enough!
Round Ball no longer opposed Su Yu''s words, but said a little sadly, ¡°We don''t even know who the real mastermind is though. It feels like the enemy is in the shadow, while we are out in the open. We are at a real disadvantage."
Although Round Ball was adept at tracking and monitoring, that was only when it had a clear target! Since it didn''t even know who it was supposed to track, then naturally there was nothing it could do.
¡°Is there someone in the Demonic Cultivation world with a status simr to mine, like an elder?" Su Yu asked after a moment¡¯s silence.
Round Ball answered honestly, ¡°Yah, the Devilish Elder. In fact, the Demonic Cultivation world is rather simr to our Beast Demon world. The only difference is in cultivation tactics. But because we''re two different races, we don''t have muchmunication with them."
¡°Maybe that Devilish Elder is the mastermind?" Su Yu slightly narrowed his eyes, his voice low and unwavering.
Round Ball was silent for a beat. It couldn''t tell if its host was joking or not ¨C sometimes, it really couldn''t keep up with this man''s thought process!
¡°In the original plot, why did the mastermind perform a soul binding art on Ling Tian but didn''t have him kill the Demon Elder directly, but rather, chose to create a ''second amnesia'' for him and only then did he use Ling Tian to kill Yao Zun?" Su Yu¡¯s long fingers slowly tapped on the jade table without rhythm, him speeching out slower as well.
The little ball thought carefully, and then an idea suddenly shed by, ¡°Could it be that the mastermind is like you Master Host, super bored with life and loves to y pranks of questionable tastes?"
Su Yu¡¯s forehead instantly became covered with countless ck lines. He stared nkly at Round Ball and then stated without any inflection, "Heh heh."
Faced with the "Heh heh," Round Ball''s entire being felt unwell. It could only ufortably squirm out, "Then what''s the reason?"
Su Yu just got up and went outside. He had no interest in staying with this annoying system, whose IQ was doomed with no cure.
Round Ball also knew that its earlier words had somehow upset its host, and so it dared not to follow. Instead, it obediently tossed out the half-dead leopard.
Su Yu left his room and went to find Ling Tian. This who fiasco with the leopard beast was out of his calctions, but that didn''t mean he didn''t know what to do in this situation.
Rather, he actually obtained a clearer sense of the big picture, letting him fill in some of the gaps which were left in the original plot.
As the chief disciple of the Taoist world''s Qi Sect, Ling Tian personally killed the original Demon Elder, and in the Taoist world no less. This was obviously not a simple grievance. To sow discord between the Taoist and the Beast Demon worlds, it was evident as to who profited the most from all this.
Although the original plot never mentioned the Demonic Cultivation world, that didn''t mean they didn''t have anything to do with the ongoing affairs. Perhaps, in the shadows where no one saw, a pair of eyes were steadily taking in everything that was happening, and making further ns.
Although Su Yu did not like the uptight and presumptuous Taoist cultivators, he found that this secret mastermind from the Demonic Cultivation worlds that liked to y with puppets even more annoying. Therefore, between the Taoist and the Demonic worlds, Su Yu did not hesitate to choose the former.
And so, Su Yu who had wanted to dramatically snatch his lover back from the Taoist world, changed his mind, and decided to dramatically bring his lover back into the Taoist world.
Sitting next to his sleeping lover, Su Yu sighed and took out the prop that he had redeemed before, muttering, ¡°This is just a short parting, so that we can work together better in the future. So you can¡¯t me Master ah."
Having said that, Su Yu promptly used the [Short-term Memory Modification Potion] on his lover. What he didn''t notice was that as he was talking quietly, Ling Tian¡¯s fingers trembled a few times.
With the prop sessfully used, Su Yu began to manually program the memory modifications, as well as the duration.
Since they were going to y, then naturally they had to y well. Su Yu unhesitatingly set the duration for the longest setting possible ¨C 10 days.
At this time, Su Yu had not yet learned the lesson that sometimes, if one ys over the limits, then the one to suffer in the end will be himself.
Finishing up with the settings, Su Yu called upon Round Ball and then the two of them transported Ling Tian to the Taoist world, near the Qi Sect.
With Su Yu¡¯s cultivation, to quietly appear within the Qi Sect was but a piece of cake. In a matter of moments, he appeared in the small courtyard that Ling Tian had once lived in.
Because he was Qi Sect''s chief disciple, Ling Tian not only had his own courtyard, but he also had two disciples standing guard outside the gates. It''s just that these days, since he had disappeared, there wasn''t a need for guards anymore and so those disciples had been assigned elsewhere.
Su Yu lowered his lover onto the bed, and then turned around to inspect the courtyard with disdain. Sure enough, his own dwelling was much more luxurious andfortable. It was such a shame to let his lover live here in this dinky little ce.
The sound of quiet footsteps arrived from outside, and Su Yu hurried back into the house to see his lover onest time before sneaking away from the Qi Sect.
Soon after, an outer disciple walked through the doors. He hade to tidy up the courtyard, but who knew that as soon as he entered, he saw a figure lying on the bed! It was none other than his missing Senior Brother. The disciple was shocked and immediately ran out to find Ling Tian¡¯s master ¨C that is, the honoured elder of the Qi Sect, Bao Yunzi.
As soon as Bao Yunzi heard the news, he hurried over. Upon seeing the sleeping Ling Tian, he quickly used his spiritual energy to awaken the other.
Ling Tian woke up from an empty dream, only to find two strangers standing by his bed. He looked around, but did not see anything that he recognized. Turning to them, he asked with vignce and bewilderment, ¡°Where is this? Where¡¯s my Master?"
Bao Yunzi was full of concern, waiting for Ling Tian to wake up and inquire as to his whereabouts these days. Hearing this though, his gaze narrowed and his face became heavy, ¡°Ling Tian, this elder is your master.¡±
Ling Tian only became alert and wary. He slowly sat up from the bed, already gathering his spiritual energy. ¡°You are not my master. My master is the Demon Elder of the Beast Cultivation world!"
These words were delivered powerfully, but they almost caused Bao Yunzi to faint with anger. This little disciple that he had carefully taught and raised up, now saying such unfilial words, it simply almost angered him to death!
But Bao Yunzi realized that Ling Tian wasn''t exactly in the right state, and so he didn''t release his anger, just patiently asked, ¡°Ling Tian, where have you been thest few months? What happened to you? Where is Mo Han who left with you?"
Ling Tian, however, was fully consumed with thoughts of finding his master and simply did not want to listen to this stranger talk anymore. He got down from the bed, and replied with a firm attitude, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, I¡¯m going to find my master now.¡±
Clearly he ¨C the master ¨C stood in front of him ¨C the disciple ¨C and yet his disciple was mouthing off about having to leave to go find his master. Bao Yunzi¡¯s heart was simply too depressed at this moment.
¡°Ling Tian, you must no longer make a fool of yourself! This Elder is your master, and you are the chief disciple of the Qi Sect in the Taoist world. That you should recognize a beast demon as a master, what nonsense!" Bao Yunzi finally could not hold on to his temper anymore. Even if it was nonsense, there still needed to be a limit, ¡°If you are set on being a fool, then this Elder wouldn''t mind helping set you straight."
Ling Tian was able to understand the literal meaning of this remark, but he was also very puzzled. Why was this person iming to be his master, and that saying that he was the chief disciple of Qi Sect? How could he possibly be part of the Qi Sect? He was clearly the only apprentice to the Demon Elder!
¡°I simply do not recognize Your Excellency, I ask your Excellency to please stop making such a joke, ¡°Ling Tian did not try to force his way out because he couldn''t read the cultivation of the man before him, so he dared not act lightly, ¡°If your Excellency is really a bright and righteous person, then please let me leave here ¨C I still have to go back to find my Master.¡±
Thick veins almost burst out of Bao Yunzi''s forehead. If it wasn''t for the fact that he could tell something was wrong with Ling Tian, then he would have already set forth and punished this little brat. "You honestly don''t recognize me as your teacher anymore? Then do you still remember the Qi Sect?"
Ling Tian coldly emphasized, ¡°My master is a beast demon!¡±
Another thick vein erupted. Bao Yunzi felt that if he continued to talk with this chief disciple of his, then he might walk the path of fire and sumb to heart demons. ¡°Since you are so disoriented, then in the next few days meditate on your identity and think of your past. This teacher wille see you again in a few days."
Having said that, Bao Yunzi turned around and left, sealing the courtyard as he stepped out. Even though Ling Tian''s cultivation had risen by quite a bit, he was still no match for Bao Yunzi and so despite his shouts and threats, he was still ultimately trapped inside.
Through his phantom mirror, Su Yu closed his eyes in pleasure as he listened to his lover shout out ''Master!'' over and over again. This feeling of being the only person his lover remembered¡. it really was too great! Su Yu was so happy he almost started floating.
To the side, Round Ball gave a shiver and wanted to say something. However, remembering how it had just offended its host not too long ago, it wisely decided to keep quiet. It''s just, it couldn''t help but think, Master Host if you keep up your mischievous tastes and pranks, aren''t you afraid of getting divine retribution one day?
Trantor: Lone Wolf Trantions
Sponsor extra releases here ¨C Thank you very much for your support!
Chapter Volume 4 69
Chapter 69 | Arc 4.
The fifth day after Su Yu sent Ling Tian to the Qi Sect, he finally couldn''t hold back anymore and decided to pay a visit to the sect''s Elder, Bao Yunzi.
Bao Yunzi had already been under a lot of pent-up rage from this matter concerning his eldest disciple, and so when he saw the arrival of the Beast Cultivation World''s Demon Elder, without even an invitation slip, his face instantly distorted.
¡°What a surprise, the Demon Elder of the Beast Cultivation world personally came to my Qi Sect without even issuing a greeting beforehand. If others were to know of this, who knows what kind of rumors will fly about."Even though the other was a respected elder of the Beast Cultivation World, Bao Yunzi did not speak politely at all.
In front of outsiders, Su Yu naturally had on his high-and-mighty persona, and he stated with a cold voice, "This Elder hase today not to chat with Distinguished Senior, but rather for my disciple Ling Tian."
It was better when Su Yu hadn''t opened his mouth. With this bomb now dropped, Bao Yunzi instantly exploded. "What a joke! Ling Tian is my Eldest Senior Disciple, when did he be your beast cultivation apprentice? Demon Elder has the wrong person!"
Although Su Yu¡¯s purpose this time was not to pick a fight, watching the Taoist Elder quiver with anger really was too amusing. However, in the end, he restrained his wicked tastes and just asked with a slight frown, ¡°Ling Tian really did bow down to you as Master, before?"
Bao Yunzi''s anger was not small. Although he wanted nothing more than to smack down this infuriating beast cultivator before him, he had extraordinary restraint that most people could notpare with. He also didn''t miss the main point of these words ¨C thinking back over everything that had happened thesest few days, Bao Yunzi couldn''t help but reply with a frown, ¡°What do you mean by these words?¡±
Su Yu looked around, ¡°Does Distinguished Senior really want to have this discussion right here?"
Su Yu had just stepped foot into the front gates when he was stopped by Bao Yunzi. Right now, the two were standing out in the open at the entrance of the Qi Sect ¨C it really wasn''t a good ce for any kind of discussion.
Bao Yunzi snorted derisively, but could only temporarily allow the other inside. After all, this person¡¯s cultivation wasparable with his own. Until things really got to that point, he honestly did not want to exchange blows just yet.
Once inside the Qi Sect''s reception hall, Su Yu looked around, sweeping through the hall, and then asked, "So where is Ling Tian? This Elder wishes to see him first."
He had already been imagining that beautiful sight of his lover rushing forwards and leaping into his embrace ¨C Su Yu naturally did not wish to wait even a second longer!!
Bao Yunzi was very angry. After observing that within Su Yu¡¯s cold look, there was a hint of deep concern, he couldn''t help but feel more angered. ¡°Why don''t Demon Elder clear things up first!¡±
Su Yu did not push the issue. He concisely summarized the matter of Ling Tian falling into the Beast Cultivation world and being saved by him, epting him as an apprentice, and also the incident with Mo Han. "This Elder saw that the brat''s heart wasn''t in the right ce, and was nning to harm Ling Tian. Therefore, This Elder acted and crippled his cultivation. There is no need to thank me, I am just doing what''s best for Ling Tian and cleaning up the trash of the sect."
Being able to use such a casual and indifferent tone to speak words that can anger another to death¡. it must be stated, this is also some kind of wondrous ability right??
¡°The matters of my Qi Sect, it doesn''t need an outsider''s input!¡± Even though he knew that there were some issues with Mo Han, Su Yu¡¯s action is still caused Bao Yunzi to feel some rage.
As the head ofthe Qi Sect, if he really wanted to pursue this matter, then it would inevitably end up in a fight. Bao Yunzi thought about it carefully, and then ultimately decided to let it go.
¡°Then I''ll ask Distinguished Senior to please educated your disciples wisely and teach them not to harm their own brothers and sisters.¡± Su Yu continued to utter absolutely infuriating words.
Bao Yunzi silently recited scripts to calm his heart, and unceremoniously stared at Su Yu. Finally, he decided to regain his face from another angle. "If what the Demon Elder has said is indeed true, then This Honor should thank you on behalf of Ling Tian for this life-saving grace. However, Ling Tian is indeed the apprentice of This Honor, first and foremost, and so I ask that Demon Elder please be aware of this matter and to respect this."
Su Yu, with a cold visage, stared at Bao Yunzi and retorted back word for word, "This Elder''s demonic spiritual bead is still inside Ling Tian''s body. If it weren''t for this spiritual bead, then Ling Tian would not survive for even a day longer. I ask that Distinguished Senior please also be aware of this matter and to respect this."
Bao Yunzi was choked by Su Yu''s words and his face turned extremely ugly, but he was also slightly moved. Although he did not know much about the beast cultivation world, he knew how important the demonic spiritual bead was to their cultivation. The fact that this person before him had willingly given his spiritual bead to Ling Tian¡. he really did not know what to say anymore.
But Bao Yunzi soon got rid of such thoughts and gave a cold snort. In the end, this person was just a bad guy who was trying to steal his apprentice ¨C absolutely unforgivable!
Su Yu ignored Bao Yunzi''s distaste and spoke up again, ¡°This Elder has already exined the whole situation. Now can you let this Elder see Ling Tian?"
Bao Yunzi''s heart was naturally reluctant, but since the other was Ling Tian''s life-saving benefactor, and he also held Ling Tian''s life in his hands, Bao Yunzi could only reluctantly nod. ¡°This Honor will order for Ling Tian to be brought here."
¡°No need, This Elder will head over to him." Su Yu waved his hand and stood up.
Bao Yunzi was slightly surprised by Su Yu¡¯s actions, but this was also evidence for the fact that this person actually did care for his senior apprentice. Considering the fact that all Ling Tian had been shouting for these days was for his ¡®Demon Elder Master¡¯, this left a bitter taste in Bao Yunzi''s mouth. ¡°Alright. This Honor was just about to check up on Ling Tian as well."
And so these two highly respected leaders of the cultivation world headed off calmly, walking shoulder-to-shoulder towards Ling Tian¡¯s courtyard. However, soon, the peace was broken.
Because, as soon as the two people walked into the courtyard, a white figure dashed over and with a cry of "Master!" Ling Tian leapt at Su Yu. ¡°Master, you''ve finally came to pick me up, this disciple has missed you so much!¡±
Looking at the pure-as-white-paper and innocent face before him, with the other''s eyes reflecting only himself, Su Yu smiled with satisfaction. He reached out and mussed up Ling Tian''s slightly messy hair, saying softly and dotingly, ¡°Ling Tian be good, these days teacher has missed you too."
This picture-perfect reunion of teacher and student really was harmonious and beautiful, but for Bao Yunzi who was standing to the side being ignored, his mood was not so beautiful. Watching the disciple he was so proud of affectionately calling another person "Master" and also cutely pulling on the other''s robe sleeve, his heart was almost broken.
What to do, I really want to go out and clean up the trash in the world, and also clean up (destroy) the beast cultivation world along the way ah!
After basking in the warm glow for a while, Ling Tian finally noticed the existence of Bao Yunzi. However, his eyes held no hint of apology ¨C rather, he became very vignt and he lowered his voice to say to Su Yu, ¡°Master, this man is very strange. This disciple does not recognize him, but he insists that I am his disciple. He also forcibly contained me here, and would not let me go search for you, Master."
"¡..¡± Little Rascal, I can hear every word you are saying! Be careful, lest I directly give you a beating!
Su Yu¡¯s eyes turned gentle, ¡°This is the head of Qi Sect, Bao Yunzi. He is not a bad person.¡±
Ling Tian took another look at Bao Yunzi, his eyes still alert and suspicious. Bao Yunzi simply felt he could faint from anger.
When the three people sat down in Ling Tian¡¯s courtyard, Bao Yunzi still hadn''t fully regained his breath. He hadn''t experienced this kind of sour feeling for a long while now, it was taking all his effort to hold everything in!
Because Ling Tian currently only trusted one person, everything had to be personally re-exined by Su Yu. After listening to the story, Ling Tian goggled at the truth, ¡°This person really was my master once upon a time?¡±
Bao Yunzi¡¯s beard almost stood up, ¡°Not once upon a time! I am and always have been! You unfilial apprentice, you''re going to anger this teacher to death!"
¡°But my master is clearly the Demon Elder of the beast cultivation world!¡± Ling Tian still refused to ept this fact.
Bao Yunzi was so angry he mmed his hand down on the table, directly shattering the jade to pieces. ¡°This Honor is your master!¡±
Su Yu nced at Bao Yunzi and he gave a dark smile in his heart. ¡°Ling Tian has amnesia right now and doesn''t remember these things. This is to be expected. Why are you so angry?"
Bao Yunzi very undignifiedly rolled his eyes. So my apprentice doesn''t remember me, and calls another his Master. Now, I am the one to me for all this?
Ling Tian honestly wasn''t trying to deliberately anger Bao Yunzi. He was just unwilling to admit that he might not be Su Yu''s apprentice. That was too big of a blow to him.
Su Yu saw through Ling Tian¡¯s mood and gave a reassuring pat on his hand. Turning around, he addressed Bao Yunzi. ¡°This Elder believes that right now, the most important thing is to find out why Ling Tian lost his memory twice in a row, and how he suddenly returned from my dwelling in the beast cultivation world, to the Qi Sect. Don''t you agree?"
Hearing this, Bao Yunzi¡¯s countenance immediately became serious. Although he didn''t fully trusted Su Yu¡¯s words, he still believed most of it. ¡°Indeed. Back then the task I had sent Ling Tian on was not dangerous ¨C this should not have happened. Moreover, this second bought of memory loss is even more surprising.¡±
Su Yu paused for a moment, and then took the initiative to say, "Previously, before Ling Tian lost his memory again, someone had tried to use my servants to spread Soul Assimtion Salve on him."
Hearing this, Bao Yunzi''s expression changed. "How could this happen!¡±
¡°This Elder immediately stepped in after finding out, but wasunable to identify the mastermind behind it. Therefore, it is uncertain whether Ling Tian''s amnesia is rted to this,¡± Su Yu lied without batting an eye, his face so calm and expressionless that no one would even think to suspect him for Ling Tian''s current condition.
Ling Tian reassuringly squeezed Su Yu''s hand, indicating that he didn''t me him.
Bao Yunzi nced at the hand-holding which had been going on since the beginning, and felt as if an old clot of blood was stuck in his throat, unable to be coughed up. It was a very ufortable feeling. Why did he feel that the rtionship between these two people wasn''t as simple as it seemed on the surface?
Su Yu in turn squeezed back Ling Tian''s hand. Then, he continued to say, "This Elder has a suspicion that has yet to be confirmed. I don''t know if Distinguished Senior is interested in hearing it?"
Bao Yunzi¡¯s heart was about to go mad. He desperately wanted to leap forward and separate those two paws from each other. However, hearing Su Yu begin to talk about serious matters, he could only temporarily endure, ¡°If Demon Elder has any spection, then there would be no harm in hearing it."
¡°This Elder suspects that all this was done by the Demonic Cultivators." Su Yu stated his guess bluntly.
Trantor: Lone Wolf Trantions
Sponsor extra releases here ¨C Thank you very much for your support!
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!